《Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands》


 Chapter 1: Divine Mistake

    Chapter 1: Divine MistakeTrigger warning: Mention of jumping off the roof.


    *****************


    [Violence is never the answer. It is the key and a punch is all you need ¡ª- Luo HuiAn.]


    "LUO HUIAN!"


    A thunderous voice that shook the sky echoed in the Sacred Plum Sect. The ancient building that was hidden among the clouds also shivered under the might of the scream that echoed inside the main building of the Sect.


    "What''s going on?" The immortal disciple who was practicing in the training grounds, turned to look at the Main Building and scrunched up his brows. "Why is Old Madam Luo screaming at Senior sister again?"


    Another disciple who was sparring with the disciple who spoke sighed heavily. "It''s because of what happened three days ago," he looked over at the building as well and felt a shiver dance down his spine. "I am afraid that Senior Sister Huian will not be able to get away this time."


    Inside the main building of the sect, a woman was kneeling on the ground. With her light pink hair that turned partially silver under the sunlight and gem-like glittering violet eyes that were sheltered by long eyelashes, she resembled an angel.


    She raised her head and looked at the elderly woman sitting in the high chair at the top after being addressed. Luo Huian curled her plump red lips and replied languidly, "Why are you getting angry grandmother, I did not do anything wrong. If you keep getting angry like this then you would be the first woman to go bald."


    Her violet eyes closed an inch as she smiled and stated, "I did want to save that man but what was I supposed to do? I was late by a second and he jumped down. You are acting as if I pushed that man with my own hands."


    "Silence!" Elder Luo banged her wrist on the high chair on which she was sitting. The thud fell heavily on the hearts of every elder inside the building including the fathers of Luo Huian.


    Jia Bo looked at his daughter and then at his mother-in-law. With a worried expression on his face, he wanted to stop this proceeding but was stopped by his husband, Luo Tingfeng.


    "Stay quiet, Xiao Bo," Luo Tingfeng said to his husband. He turned to look at his husband who was worried and stated, "This time Huian has not done something wrong or just pulled a prank. Her foolishness have caused a human life to be lost, she has to suffer the consequences."


    "But Huian is still young," Jia Bo said with a deep frown on his face. His light silver hair flickered under the wind that flew past the many windows in the ancient building. He turned to look at his daughter and stated, "You know that our daughter''s temper is not perfect but she is not a bad kid. She only needs a bit of time and patience, after all, she is just twenty. Compared to you and I, she is just like a baby who just learned to walk ah! How can you stay quiet like this?"


    Luo Tingfeng also knew this. After all, he and Jia Bo had to cultivate for thousands of years before they could form their heavenly essence which was then combined to create Luo Huian.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "We have pampered her way too much," Luo Tingfeng sighed. He was also worried about his daughter but this time around Luo Huian was too much. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a member of the immortal sect that secured and safeguarded the peace and happiness of humans, Luo Huian failed to save the life of a depressed human. As per her duty, she should have brought peace to that man instead of watching him jump!


    "You have gone too far, Huian. I have tried to ignore your small pranks as nothing but mistakes on your part but this time what you have done, it''s not a mistake but a sin!" Elder Luo glared down at Luo Huian who knelt on the floor with a stubborn expression. "You needed to save that boy''s life, not watch him jump off the roof.Your duty was to take away his pain and you failed to do so!"


    "Why should I? I am not running a charity for murderers, thats just so eww old woman. I mean I understand your, ''We are holier than others'' mentality but saving a bully? Like really thats so not done," Luo Huian opened her red lips which were covered with traces of blood as she had been biting them. She felt wronged and unjustified with what was happening to her. What she had done was the right thing and yet everyone was looking at her as if she was a sinner. "That boy was responsible for hurting someone, his soul was stained with the aura of Mu Lin. The leader of the dark sect who was banished thousands of years ago from this place."


    "The victim of that boy was lying in the hospital after slitting his wrist everything that the boy suffered was due to his own actions and yet you are blaming me for watching him die? I didn''t sin! I awarded that boy justice that he deserved¡ª¡ª"


    "He was the child of the heavens," before Luo Huian could finish her words, Elder Luo closed her eyes and interrupted her.


    Child of heavens?


    The one who was blessed by the heavens was destined to make a change in the world. One that would bring light and peace into the world, because of this even the immortals feared the child of the heavens. So, the second Elder Luo stated that the boy who lost his life was the child of the heavens their expression changed.


    Jia Bo gasped, bringing his hands over his mouth while Luo Tingfeng closed his eyes. This was a lost cause.


    Now that the person who lost his life was a child of heavens even if he wanted to rescue his daughter, it was impossible. The heavens would not allow Luo Huian to escape this punishment.


    "You...You are lying! His soul was stained with dark aura¡ª¡ª"


    "That was all part of tribulation!" Elder Luo banged her hand on the armrest of the chair on which she sat and then looked at Luo Huian whose expression had changed for the first time. "That child was supposed to suffer before changing the lives of those around him including the one whom he had hurt! If you had acted in time then everything would have been different, Huian."


    "Your impulsiveness has ruined a lot of lives!" Elder Luo''s eyes turned disappointed as she shook her head. "This is why I warned you that one day your temper will ruin your life as well. Now look where it brought you."


    ******

 Chapter 2: Heavenly Punishment

    Chapter 2: Heavenly Punishment''Oh I am dead...I am so dead,''


    Luo Huian bit her lower lip. If she had known that the man who stood at the tallest building in his city was the child of the heavens, she would have never let him jump off the building.


    "I didn''t know that he was the child of the heavens," Luo Huian tried to quibble. She now understood that she was in trouble and apologized, "I am willing to admit that it''s my fault. I will cultivate to bring the soul of that man divine peace." Though it was near to impossible, Luo Huian did not care as she was lying to escape punishment. Once she got out of this place unscathed, everything would be fine.


    But the elders were no longer willing to listen. Elder Luo shook her head and calmly stated, "It doesn''t matter what you say or do now, Huian. Your responsibility as an immortal at Sacred Purple Level was to bring peace to that child and stop him from jumping to his death." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You have failed in your duty and henceforth committed a sin for which you will have to face Heavenly punishment."


    Luo Huian''s eyes widened when she heard Elder Luo''s decision. She couldn''t believe that her grandmother was actually willing to let her face the Heavenly Punishment.


    Heavenly Punishment, one of the most terrifying punishments in the world of immortals. The one who received this divine punishment sometimes never returned as it was nearly impossible to advance past this divine punishment handed by the heavens.


    Sometimes immortals faded away while trying to escape this divine punishment as it was impossible to face it till the end. Yet her grandmother wanted Luo Huian to face the Heavenly Divine Punishment.


    For what!?


    As Luo Huian was still young, she did not know how to control her expressions. Elder Luo at once noticed what she was thinking and shook her head in disappointment. She knew that her granddaughter was willful and hot-tempered but she never thought that Luo Huian would treat human life so lightly.


    Even though she was facing the Heavenly Divine Punishment, Luo Huian did not seem to realize her mistake. She had no idea about the pain and suffering she had caused to the loved ones of the man whom she did not save, all because of her personal judgments.


    That boy''s mother lost her husband to a freak accident and only had one son on whom she relied. With the death of that boy, she was now all alone in this world and the victim for whom Luo Huian watched the boy fall to his death, was now going to live a life filled with guilt.


    Even though what that boy did was indeed cruel, he did not deserve death as his victim was still alive.


    And by watching that boy die, Luo Huian had ruined the lives of many people who were directly and indirectly related to that boy.


    "Go Huian, go the world where you will understand what you did wrong and why you are facing this divine punishment," Elder Luo said to her granddaughter as she knew that even if she tried to explain it to Luo Huian, she was too much of a spoiled brat to understand where her fault lies.


    "Mother," Jia Bo couldn''t withstand it anymore and interjected. "Please forgive, Huian. I will teach her better, she is still a child ... please let her have another chance... I beg you!"


    As Jia Bo spoke he knelt in front of Elder Luo. He was about to kowtow but was stopped by Elder Luo,


    "Xiao Bo. What your daughter has done is not a small mistake. It''s a sin," Elder Luo shook her head. She glanced at Luo Huian whose head was now lowered making it impossible for her to see what kind of expression her granddaughter was making. "Your daughter is stronger than every disciple in this sect, I will admit that but she lacks emotions and empathy. For her, the value of a human life is similar to a chicken or duck, that humans eat. But for those who are left behind, have you ever thought about them?"


    "Your daughter is only facing a Heavenly Punishment and your heart aches for her. Then what about the mother who lost her only son?" Elder Luo questioned her son-in-law whose expression turned pale and ashamed. "You can still see your daughter and talk to her, but will that poor old woman be able to do the same? No. She will never see her child ever again."


    Jia Bo bit his lip, now even if he wanted to speak for his daughter he couldn''t because he knew that his mother-in-law was right.


    "Come here, Xiao Bo," Luo Tingfeng helped his husband but he did not help his daughter whose fingers were clenched tightly. An action that Luo Tingfeng missed.


    Elder Luo then turned to look at Luo Huian and questioned, "Do you accept the divine punishment, Huian?"


    There was a pause before Luo Huian answered, "I do." Like she had some other choice, that old hag would not let her live this day if she did not accept it.


    She did not raise her head even then causing Jia Bo to cover his mouth and silently sob.


    "Then is there something that you want to say before leaving?" Another elder asked as the air around them dipped and started to circulate Luo Huian.


    "My memories¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about them," Elder Luo said to Luo Huian, she seemed to have realized what her granddaughter was saying and interrupted her. She smiled kindly at Luo Huian and stated, "I will keep your memories intact, who knows how long will it take to finish your sentence, Huian? I know you want to remember your parents and your family for the peace of heart."


    Luo Huian''s lips curled in a disdainful smile. She raised her head and looked at Elder Luo who sensed something amiss and a second later she heard Luo Huian say, "No, my dear grandmother. I wanted to ask you to destroy every piece of memory that I have of this place."


    Her words caused Jia Bo to gasp and cry out loud, "What are you saying, Huian?"


    Even Luo Tingfeng frowned and reprimanded his daughter, "That''s enough, Huian."


    However, Luo Huian did not look at them as if wanting to give as much pain as possible to her parents who stood silently when she was suffering.


    "The family who abandoned me but was willing to support someone who brought infinite destruction," Luo Huian brought up the incident from years ago causing everyone''s expression to change. "I refuse to accept such a family. You all too, now treat me as if I am dead."


    **************

 Chapter 3: Kicked out of the bedroom

    Chapter 3: Kicked out of the bedroom"HUIAN!!" Jia Bo let out a heart-wrenching cry. He rushed over to where his daughter was kneeling, he wanted to embrace her and tell Luo Huian that he would never abandon her even in his dream.


    But no sooner did he take a step towards Luo Huian, the air pressure around Luo Huian dipped once more before the whirlpool around her got even more intense. A second later the Luo Huian was surrounded by the flowing wind currents and then ¡ª¡ª


    WHOOSH.


    The whirlpool around Luo Huian disappeared and along with it, Luo Huian vanished as well, leaving behind a silence so deadly that no one dared to break it. Luo Tingfeng looked at his husband who stood inches away from the spot where Luo Huian was kneeling a second ago and walked over.


    "Xiao Bo," he reached out to hold the hand of his husband but Jia Bo was no longer in the condition to hear Luo Tingfeng. His daughter... his precious daughter told him to take her as dead! The miracle for which he begged and prayed for thousands of years told him that he needed to forget her.


    Jia Bo''s pupils shook as he flicked Luo Tingfeng''s hand off his wrist. He glared at his husband who stayed silent even though their daughter was the one who was getting punished. If Luo Tingfeng had spoken up maybe the outcome would have been different, but he didn''t. He stayed quiet till the end and for that ¡ª¡ª-


    "I will never forgive you," Jia Bo spat through gritted teeth as tears fell like broken beads from his eyes. He flicked his sleeves before disappearing from the main sect building. As Jia Bo was at the eleventh level of cultivation ¡ª¡ªthe Radiant Emperor, no one was able to detect where he went and hid himself.


    Luo Tingfeng who couldn''t sense the aura of his dual cultivation partner, almost fainted in shock. He knew that Jia Bo would be angry with him after this incident but he never thought that his partner would hide himself away from him like this.


    "JIA BO!!" Luo Tingfeng screamed. His shout was loud enough to cross through multiple dimensions and eras. It was so powerful that it shook the mountains and moved the clouds. However, Jia Bo who wanted to hide himself away from the sect and his husband, never responded.


    Even his aura was hidden and Luo Tingfeng thus did not feel any fluctuations.


    Luo Tingfeng''s eyes widened in shock before he too left the sect after he realized that his husband was indeed serious this time.


    His husband had chosen to hide himself! Was this the legendary ¡ª¡ª being kicked out of the bedroom?


    Once the two of them were gone, the elders of the sect turned to look at Elder Luo who was rubbing her forehead.


    "Elder Luo, this..this is not good. Two of our high-ranking cultivators have left the sect. If the Demonic sect found out about this they would try to take advantage of it, " one of the elders said to Elder Luo who glared at him and then stated, "Of course, I know this as well but what can we do? But do we have any other options in front of us?"


    "For the greater good, sacrifices have to be made."


    Elder Luo also felt her heartache for her granddaughter but Luo Huian could no longer go on with her current attitude. After that incident, she locked her heart and did not allow anyone to get closer to her. Luo Huian also forgot the principle of second chances, which had led to many injuries and now death.


    She had to harden her heart if she wanted Luo Huian to get better. Because if this continued then her granddaughter would self-destruct like that man who couldn''t get what he wanted and fell into Spiritual Chaos. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Luo leaned her head back on the large chair she sat on and sighed with a troubled expression, "Huian, I hope you will become a better person."


    ********


    ''Damn my head,'' Luo Huian scrunched up her eyes before opening them. She looked at the white ceiling with a white light embedded in between and blinked her eyes a few times to adjust them to the lightning.


    She turned her head to the side and found out that she was lying in some sort of bed. Unlike the Red Peony wood with which her bed was carved, this bed was cold and smelled sour and disgusting. Even the bedding was not half as comfortable as the one her father had prepared for her¡ª¡ª-


    "Ah f*ck," Luo Huian cursed as she sat up straight. She asked her grandmother to destroy her memories before she moved on from the immortal realm to the realm of mortals. Yet her grandmother did not hear a word that she said to her.


    Luo Huian felt a bit annoyed but she was even more annoyed when she found out that the bones of the body that she had possessed were broken.


    "Let''s see," Luo Huian tried to circulate her inner energy and fortunately, she still had enough internal energy to check what was wrong with the body that she was residing in at the moment. "Five broken ribs, right-hand tendons snapped, left leg is crippled and there is a blood clot at the back of her head. Dumb bitch, did you come under a heavenly tribulation or something? Even I did not suffer this much when I faced one. Tragic. I was born with a Tragic luck wasn''t I? Damn f*ck me sideways...that hurts."


    Luo Huian was quite distraught at the idea of using a broken body. She did not want to become a cripple and an idiot, which was why she immediately used her internal energy and then realigned the bones before removing the blood clot from the back of her skull.


    Fortunately, when she passed through the Immortal realm her cultivation only dropped to the ninth stage of cultivation. That was to say¡ª¡ª Veridical Stage, or else this would be quite difficult for her.


    "Cough," Luo Huian felt a fishy taste surge in her mouth before she coughed out the blood filling her mouth onto her palm. Her left brow twitched with anger as she clenched her fingers into a tight fist, wishing she could punch someone.


    The last time she coughed blood was when she was six years old damn it! That old hag! What kind of stupid body did she send her into?

 Chapter 4: A ghost!

    Chapter 4: A ghost!Luo Huian couldn''t believe that she who was a True Element Immortal was now reduced to a measly Heavenly Immortal. The dip in the rank was so big that she wanted to shed tears of blood.


    Even though she was the daughter of two high-ranking immortals who were at Immortal venerable of the Fourth Border Realm and Fifth Border Realm respectively, it did not mean that she did not have to spend hours trying to cultivate the spiritual energy and circulating her Inner Qi.


    Just like every other child of the Heavenly Immortal, she had to work harder than ever. Luo Huian still remembered the pain and suffering she had to go through when she was cultivating for hours and days, there was a time when she was locked inside a closed seclusion cave when she was just eight years old!


    However, Luo Huian silently withstood all that pain and suffering because she wanted to climb up the ranks as quickly as possible. It was through sheer will and dedication that she was able to raise her Inner Qi to True Element Immortal.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Luo Huian trembled with anger as she gripped her head and shouted in agony, "Now I am just a Heavenly Immortal! My years of hard work, Elixirs, Pills and everything else... it has all gone to waste!" She was never going to forgive that old hag who caused her to be in this condition.


    If that old hag was in front of her, she would have pulled the remaining hair off that balding head!


    ''Damn it. Damn it all,'' Luo Huian cursed as she dropped her head and looked down at her hands which were slowly recovering. They no longer looked mangled and broken instead they seemed to have recovered rather well, at least now she could move her fingers.


    Earlier, these fingers were broken and the bones were snapped in bits but now they finally resemble human fingers.


    "Just what kind of tragedy did this woman meet with for her body to be in this condition?" Luo Huian muttered. However, she did not care about this matter for long, since she was given this body most probably the predecessor of this body was already dead. In exchange for giving this body to her, she must have been given a wonderful reincarnation and was sent to another life.


    Luo Huian took off the bandages that were wrapped around her body and then walked around the ward. She pulled this and that while trying to understand how the machines that were beeping on the side of the bed worked.


    ''What is this weird thing?'' Luo Huian knew that it was a machine as the knowledge in her head told her that much. But other than that, she had no idea what this thing did or how it worked. She pressed her fingers under her chin and looked left then right.


    But nothing came to her mind.


    "Whatever," Luo Huian sighed. Since she did not know how this thing worked, there was no need for her to waste any more of her efforts. It wasn''t as if bullying her mind would relay anything to her. The predecessor of this body did not know how this thing worked and she who lived in the world of immortals certainly had no idea about the beeping block of metals.


    Luo Huian then turned to look at the door that was a bit further from the bed and then walked over to it. She had a bit of trouble opening the door as even though her body knew how to open it, Luo Huian had a bit of trouble understanding the mechanism.


    And it was even more of a trouble when she opened the door.


    The second she stepped inside, Luo Huian knew that it was a bathing room where people relieved themselves by cleaning their bodies. But everything seemed too weird for her. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she was an Immortal, the concept of relieving herself was simply different than that of humans. She only needed to circulate her Qi and clean the waste inside her body, if not she could always ask for a Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill from her Dad and clear up the impurities.


    When the memories of this body told her how humans cleaned the impurities in their bodies, Luo Huian was simply disgusted.


    "What kind of life is waiting for me, ugh," Luo Huian remarked with a look of disgust on her face. From a highly reverent Immortal to this ¡ª¡ª she might have as well asked for her existence to be distorted and destroyed.


    As she spoke, she noticed a reflective glare from the side. Luo Huian turned to look at the mirror next to her and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the woman in the mirror.


    Rosy hair, Violet eyes that glittered like gems and a beautiful angel-like face.


    She looked just like her Immortal self in the realm of Peace.


    "Well at least that old hag did something good," Luo Huian remarked as she looked at the reflection and touched her face before sighing. She was truly so beautiful and cute, how could anyone even think of punishing her?


    That grandmother of hers must be born with a heart of stone.


    ''A beauty like me deserves to be worshipped not punished! My grandmother should be glad that I wasn''t asking her to pay beauty tax when she looked at my face,'' complained Luo Huian.


    "Argh! Where is the patient?" Just as Luo Huian was relishing her beauty she heard someone exclaim from the room where she was earlier.


    "Patient? Is he talking about me?" Luo Huian mused as she turned on her feet and then walked out of the bathing room. As she stepped out, she saw a slender male, he was dressed in a light blue nurse uniform. However, the energies inside this person were different of a man.


    Instead of prominent Yang energy surging inside him, there was a balance of Yin and Yang.


    Something that Luo Huian couldn''t understand. How could a man even have the attributes of a woman? It was as if the person in front of her could give birth. But that was impossible.


    The mer who was looking around the ward felt someone''s gaze and turned to look at the person sharply.


    And when he met Luo Huian''s gaze, he cupped his cheeks and screamed, "AH GHOST!!"

 Chapter 5: Why is she even alive?

    Chapter 5: Why is she even alive?The door to the ward was pushed open just as Luo Huian returned after her fiftieth or something test that was run by the doctors of the hospital where she was admitted. As soon as the door opened, a mer with dark red hair and purple eyes rushed inside. Even though he was in his late forties, he looked like a teen.


    With his eyes brimming with tears, he ran towards Luo Huian and hugged her tight. "Thank the heavens that you are alive, Huian," he heaved a sigh of relief while hugging his daughter. When Ye Shun found out that his daughter met with an accident he almost died then and there, and to make his conditions even worse, he found out that there was a tricky clot inside Luo Huian''s brain.


    The doctor asked him to be prepared for the worst and Ye Shu was indeed prepared for it. So when he received a call from the hospital he was certain his daughter was going to receive the news of his daughter dying but instead he was told that his daughter miraculously recovered! Even the clot in her head was gone.


    Ye Shun was so thankful to the heavens that he knelt then and there.


    Luo Huian looked down at the mer who was hugging her. She now knew that this world had another gender other than man and woman. It was mers. They looked like men but they were shorter and much weaker even a woman could defeat them with her strength. Their appearance when compared with a man was much softer and they could also bear children.


    When Luo Huian found out that there was such an existence in this world, she was simply bewildered but then she remembered that her father once complained about not being able to give birth and said that he was going to file a complaint with the higher-ups.


    Looks like his complaint was heard.


    But Luo Huian did not have the time to worry about the existence of mers instead...she raised her head and met with glares that were nowhere as relieved as Ye Shun.


    ''Why is she even alive?''


    ''She didn''t die? How did that freak accident not kill her? What else would it take for her to die?'' sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''What a bother.''


    ''She should have died in that accident.''


    ''Now what are we supposed to do?''


    What a fantastic welcome. If I was the real owner of this body, I would have died again after seeing them react like this. Fortunately my skin is thick, thought Luo Huian to herself.


    Yup, other than Ye Shun¡ª¡ª Luo Huian was certain that no one in the family was happy with her revival and in all honesty, she did not blame them.


    She did not recover the memories of the previous Luo Huian as the soul had already left this world. However, she did find out a little about this body''s owner, with the help of the mer nurse who helped her after she almost banged her head on the door after he screamed. She was trying to run away from him.


    She couldn''t be blamed for it as the mer nurse screamed really loud and that too about ghosts. Luo Huian hated ghosts they were too ugly and every time she met with one, they would ask her to share some of her spiritual energy with them if she didn''t they would latch onto her.


    Anyway back to the track, the pretty mer nurse did relay everything he knew to Luo Huian as soon as she looked at him with doe-like eyes. Luo Huian had not met anyone who could resist that expression, except for her grandmother who was a stone hearted old hag.


    Turns out that this body she took over was the daughter of a rather rich and influential businesswoman. Sweet, it was supposed to be sweet since this woman was born with a silver spoon. However, how could her dear old grandmother who was bent on making her suffer pick up a life where Luo Huian would be able to live comfortably and in peace?


    No, she decided to go on the shittiest route possible and picked up a whole bunch of troubles for her.


    Thanks, grandmother, if I ever return...I will glue your bottom to your throne. Since you like it so much for the sake of ordering others around, you might as well die sitting on it!


    Anyway, she was again drifting from the track.


    As she said the previous Luo Huian was the daughter of a tycoon, this girl had it all but she just had to f*ck everything up.


    Luo Yeqing, the mother of Luo Huian was the CEO of the Luo Corporation which could be considered as the leading corporation of this country. Her assets alone were enough to make many people cry tears of blood in envy.


    However, as her wise and brilliant papa told her ¡ª¡ª everyone could not get everything that they wanted in their lives. And Luo Yeqing too was not an exception to this.


    Being the legitimate daughter of Old Madam Luo, Luo Yeqing was declared the heir of the Luo corporation when she was just twelve as she was that brilliant. However, the second she was declared the heir of the Luo family, the illegitimate children of Old Madam Luo started targeting Luo Yeqing.


    If that wasn''t bad enough, her predecessor''s grandpa was a sick pervert who wanted nothing more than Luo Yeqing to take over the Luo Corporation, so he fed some sort of bullshit about how ¡ª¡ª


    ''The useless ones were first to get abandoned.''


    Unfortunately for her predecessor, Luo Yeqing grew up with that phrase burned in her heart.


    Unfortunately for Luo Huian¡ª¡ª her predecessor was not only useless and good for nothing, but she was also the product of an unlovable marriage, in which Luo Yeqing was pushed by her father.


    So, it wasn''t a surprise that she was unloved by her mother.


    If it was Luo Huian, she would have gone hallelujah and lived a life full of comfort. What in the world was she lacking? She had money, connections and a face many would die for.


    But her predecessor had some sick and rotten ideas of snatching the Luo family business from her ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked up at those glaring red eyes that were looking down at her with complicated emotions.


    Luo Qingling.


    This body''s half-sister and the daughter of Luo Yeqing''s beloved husband as well as the heir of the Luo corporation.


    And that wasn''t all, she was also¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 6: Ungrateful Leech

    Chapter 6: Ungrateful LeechThe number one hunter of the Cai City.


    Luo Huian did not understand what it meant at first and the mer nurse thought that it was because of memory loss.


    But given that Luo Huian was rather polite and used her beautiful face to its maximum potential, the mer nurse explained everything to Luo Huian including how to use the block of metal and glass, called a smartphone. Though it was hard at first, with the help of the mer nurses, Luo Huian was able to get the gist of how to use the smartphone.


    It was only then did Luo Huian found out that this world was not as simple as she expected it to be. In fact, it wasn''t even cruel, it was simply cutthroat to the point that it was hard to survive in this world.


    Ten years ago, one day which coincided with the day when that evil entity was banished from the world of Immortals¡ª¡ª a weird phenomenon took place in this world. Purple Rocks, the size of small mountains popped out all over the world, they did not harm anyone nor did they cause any disruption in the day-to-day life of the humans living in this world.


    However, as it was something that no one had ever seen before it was normal for people to get anxious. And when humans get anxious they foolishly poke around things that they shouldn''t, who knows what went wrong during the investigation that took place ten years ago?


    But soon the rocks which did not bother anyone at first, started to give out weird energy and it did not take long for them to activate. A ''Chasm'' was opened in every single rock that was scattered all over the world and it allowed monsters to pour out and invade this world.


    Those chasms couldn''t be subdued instead they became supersaturated and finally erupted as evil entities started to pour out and harm the citizens.


    The first eruption caused the deaths of millions of people.


    However, when darkness surged and tried to engulf everything ¡ª¡ª it was only natural that flames that were flickering burned even fiercely. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, in response to the danger, the humans of this world evolved and awakened abilities to fight against those monsters that were created by the rocks that were named ¡ª¡ª Gloom Rocks.


    Their name came from the phenomenon of these rocks swallowing all kinds of positive energy and happiness from humans and giving birth to creatures that left the world in chaos and sadness.


    No matter how far anyone was, as long as the Gloom Rocks existed... sadness and chaos were bound to stay in their lives.


    And the duty to keep that chaos under wraps belonged to hunters.


    The humans who awakened as hunters were given the highest priority in this world after the eruption of the chasm and the Gloom Rocks. Unfortunately for Luo Huian''s predecessor¡ª¡ª her elder sister, Luo Qingling awakened as an S-grade hunter while the previous Luo Huian...


    She couldn''t even awaken as a F-grade hunter.


    There was no response from her core, if she had any after the Chasm Break, causing her to become the bottom feeder. A useless good for nothing who only hid behind others and protected her life.


    Her predecessor was already unloved enough but once the Chasm Breaks started and Luo Qingling became the top dog who now led a hunting guild that ranked third in the country, her predecessor was pushed beyond six feet in the Luo family.


    She became an entity that existed but did not have any role or respect in the Luo family.


    Luo Huian took a quick glance at this woman''s Fiesta account and was beyond surprised that her predecessor was cursed for simply existing.


    Since her predecessor believed that Luo Qingling who was loved by her mother more than she could ever be, was the cause of her tragedy...it was not a surprise that Luo Huian treated her half-sister a bit badly. Alright very badly.


    But in the eyes of others, Luo Huian did not matter and neither did her sadness because she was doing ''nothing'' for this world and her existence was just a waste of space. They only cared about how rude Luo Huian was to Luo Qingling and called her all sorts of names.


    ''Ungrateful Leech,'' took the topmost position.


    Luo Huian sighed as she thought about her predecessor''s tragic life. If this was not enough to break the poor woman, the senior she loved and cared for, whom she thought loved her back got engaged to her elder cousin.


    Her paternal aunt''s eldest daughter.


    It should have been enough for her predecessor to wake up but for some reason, the previous Luo Huian ended up believing that her senior brother was being forced into that engagement. So like the fool she was, she went to that engagement party even though her mother barred her and confessed her to that mer.


    Of course, she was humiliated on the spot as the mer rejected her outright without even thinking twice. The reason? The eldest cousin of this body, He Qiuyue was the leader of the top guild of this country.


    Only a fool would break the engagement with her and get together with a woman who had nothing.


    After the embarrassment that Luo Huian caused her family and mother, Luo Yeqing banished her from the family and threw her out of the Luo family house.


    Her predecessor became a laughing stock of the entire country as everyone posted the video of her getting rejected on Fiesta and called her shameless for trying to pull a stunt on the fiance of her cousin, who took care of her like a sister.


    In the end, Luo Huian got drunk and ended up getting involved in a freak accident where she was smashed by a truck and then sent flying. No wonder, she received such heavy injuries. It was because of her getting run over by a truck.


    "You...when are you going to stop causing trouble?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 7: Locked powers

    Chapter 7: Locked powersLuo Huian looked up at the woman who was supposedly the mother of this body.


    ''Woah, what a nice thing to say to your daughter who just survived death,'' Not that Luo Yeqing''s real daughter survived but at least it should be like that for these people. Luo Huian however was not surprised that Luo Yeqing was treating her like this¡ª¡ª troublesome daughter, the delinquent bastard who caused trouble wherever she went, only knew how to waste money and was an embarrassment.


    That was what the original owner was to Luo Yeqing.


    "Yeqing! My daughter just woke up, can''t you at least give her a few hours to stabilize?" Ye Shun couldn''t help but remark angrily. He stood up from the chair on which he was sitting and looked at Luo Yeqing who acted as if she did not hear him.


    Seeing this Ye Shun gritted his teeth and a dark aura surged around his chest where his heart was.


    ''He is sick,'' Luo Huian thought as she looked at the black smoky wisps curling around Ye Shun''s heart. As an immortal who trained to bring peace and happiness to humans and stop them from committing foolish acts like murder and suicide, Luo Huian could easily detect when a person was on the verge of snapping.


    And Ye Shun, was on the verge of giving up, though he was holding on because of his daughter¡ª¡ª Luo Huian did not believe that he would be able to continue for long. His sadness, grudges and anger were too strong


    Though she did not want to meddle with this family, when she thought about how her grandmother told her that she needed to learn the importance of human life, Luo Huian decided to save this mer on a whim.


    She raised her finger and drew an array to bring peace to him but ¡ª¡ª


    [Na Na Na Nah~


    You do not have enough spiritual energy to draw that spell yet. Save at least 500 people with your current abilities and raise your cultivation level to unlock Elementary Level ''Rescue Spell''. ]


    [Number of People saved: 0]


    [Required number of people to be saved: 500]


    A screen came floating in front of Luo Huian with a miniature animated grandma explaining everything to her. Luo Huian looked at the small granny at the corner of the screen and a nerve dangerously twitched in her forehead.


    This thing had to be kidding her.


    Was that old hag serious? She wanted her to save five hundred people and that too by sealing her abilities?


    That old hag wanted her to cultivate from the start? Was she f*cking with her?


    Luo Huian was so angry that she closed her eyes and then opened them again. She hoped that what she was seeing was just a dream but when she opened her eyes the screen was there and so were the restraints.


    She almost coughed out blood when she saw that she was not dreaming.


    So this was how it was going to be. The punishment that Luo Huian thought was going to be like a walk in the park ¡ª¡ªturned out to be a living hell!


    However, she was not willing to give up. She tried to draw the Rescue Spell again to cleanse the sadness and anger inside Ye Shun''s heart but nothing ¡ª¡ª


    The screen continued to pop in front of her and relayed how pathetic her current condition was at the moment.


    F*ck.


    Luo Huian had clouds of gloom over her head as she looked at the Resentment inside Ye Shun''s heart. In the past, all she needed was a medium-level Rescue Spell to cleanse this level of Resentment but now...


    ''Hah, so damn pathetic,'' she thought with a frown on her face. How could she the great Luo Huian be this weak!


    ''Damn you old hag! You better not let me come back or else!''


    She clenched her fingers in a tight grip, even her strength seemed to have weakened. If she were to punch this building now, Luo Huian did not believe that she would be able to bring it down.


    Most probably just a floor but that did not suit her greatness.


    ''Ah to be average, what a sin for my great existence,'' Luo Huian sighed emotionally.


    While she was dying in self-wallowing, Ye Shun was quarrelling with Luo Yeqing. No, Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Luo Yeqing who never said a word to Ye Shun.


    This poor mer was only putting his views forward but Luo Huian was willing to bet the remaining strength that she had in her body ¡ª¡ª on the fact that Luo Yeqing did not care about him.


    "Now that you are awake, you can think of a way to pay the hospital fees. Since you have been removed from the Luo family, we are not going to take care of another mess of yours," Luo Yeqing ignored every word that Ye Shun said to her. Instead, she relayed what she had in her mind to Luo Huian, she hoped that this good-for-nothing daughter of hers would learn her lesson this time and start behaving.


    ''Going to her cousin''s engagement and confessing her love for the mer who was getting engaged to her eldest cousin, she has thrown Luo family reputation on the ground,'' Luo Yeqing felt ashamed when she remembered how her sister-in-law told her that she needed to teach Luo Huian better.


    Even though her brother and sister-in-law did not blame them for this incident it did not change the fact that the entire Luo family was embarrassed and humiliated by Luo Huian and her antics.


    "Luo Yeqing!" Ye Shun shouted angrily. He couldn''t believe that his wife was being this heartless, his daughter just woke and with all of her accounts seized and cards closed,¡ª¡ª how would she even pay the hospital bill?


    Even Grandma Luo felt that her daughter was going too far. No matter what Luo Huian was her granddaughter and it felt really cruel for her to leave her granddaughter in this situation.


    "Mother, it''s because of you, Ye Shun and your extreme affection that she has become a trash like this!" Luo Yeqing snapped at her mother and husband at the same time. "Do you want to continue pampering her all your life? Breaking into a hotel and arranging an illegal party on top of that hotel''s roof. Sending someone to the hospital, doing illegal drugs to awaken and now this! Confessing to her soon-to-be brother-in-law. I apologize but now the water is way above my head! I cannot let this go on anymore."


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 8: Escaping debt

    Chapter 8: Escaping debtA/n: The Fl doesn''t understand emotions because of a past incident. Don''t worry, she will get a character development . Don''t forget to send a few powerstones to your poor author. Hehe . S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *******************************


    She then turned to look at Luo Huian who raised a brow at her. Seeing the unrepentant expression on her face, Luo Yeqing said to her mother, "I know how to teach my daughter. I don''t need you to tell me, mother."


    When Grandma Luo heard Luo Yeqing''s words, she knew that somewhere Luo Yeqing was blaming her for raising Luo Huian like this. But what was she supposed to do? After letting off her position and getting a grandchild, Grandma Luo just wanted to pour all her love into Luo Huian and Luo Qingling.


    But when she saw how Luo Qingling was being treated affectionately by Luo Yeqing, while Luo Huian was left behind... she could only give more attention to her youngest granddaughter.


    ''It''s a great thing that the previous Luo Huian is dead and gone. If she was here, she would have died of high blood pressure,'' Luo Huian thought bluntly.


    "Are you listening to a thing I am saying?" Luo Yeqing asked Luo Huian sternly, feeling annoyed when she saw that Luo Huian was not even looking at her.


    "I am, and I did hear what you said," Luo Huian replied coldly, as she studied her nails. Eww, what a cheap colour, she scrunched up her nose and then turned to look at the mer nurse. She smiled at him with an angelic expression and questioned, "Did the driver who crashed into me pay any sort of compensation?"


    If she was not wrong, there should be some sort of compensation even in her immortal world, those who injured someone unjustly had to pay compensation. After all, even if this woman was useless good for nothing, she was still Luo Yeqing''s daughter in name.


    The mer nurse who was wishing to disappear from the ward after getting involved in a sudden family drama, felt his heart lurch into his throat when he heard Luo Huian mention him. He wanted to escape ¡ª¡ª


    However, when everyone in the ward turned to look at him, the mer nurse could not run away. He could only sob inwardly in his heart and scold Luo Huian for calling him out all of a sudden. But when he looked at that beautiful and angelic smile, he couldn''t even summon his anger at Luo Huian.


    "Yes. She did," the mer nurse thought about the payment that the driver made after crashing into Luo Huian and explained, "She was the one who brought you here and she was also the one who paid for your surgery. While the company for which she worked was the one who paid for your month''s stay here."


    Of course, they did it because Luo Huian was Luo Yeqing''s daughter, even if all the tendons were to snap... in the end blood relations stayed.


    "And how long I have been staying here?" Luo Huian questioned causing Luo Yeqing and the rest of the Luo family members to frown. Even the three mers who stood behind the Luo family were staring at her with confusion in their eyes but they did not say anything.


    The mer nurse peeked at Luo Yeqing when he saw that she was not saying anything, he replied, "You have been unconscious for twenty-seven days, Miss Huian. You still have three days left¡ª¡ª"


    "I see, so does this mean that if I were to stay past those three days, I would have to pay the bill on my own?" Luo Huian questioned the mer nurse once more, who seemed a bit bewildered by her questions but he nodded nonetheless.


    "That''s right," he answered with a politely bemused expression.


    "Oh," Luo Huian only muttered one syllable which caused everyone to look at her blankly.


    That was it? She asked so many questions just for an ''Oh''?


    Luo Yeqing trembled in rage, she thought that Luo Huian was treating her threat lightly. Maybe her daughter thought that she would not be able to ignore her since she was her blood and flesh but if that was the case then Luo Huian was in for a rude awakening.


    Because Luo Yeqing was bent on teaching her a lesson this time around for causing all that trouble.


    "Huian, you¡ª¡ª"


    SNAP.


    The second Luo Yeqing opened her mouth, Luo Huian ripped off the needle that was connected to the back of her hand. Because she did not know how to handle that thing, Luo Huian ended up tearing her skin rather badly.


    Blood dripped down from her wound as she looked down at the skin that was ripped because of her movement.


    ''Ah it stings,'' Luo Huian thought with a twitch of her eyebrows. She then thought of the man who jumped from the thirteenth floor and suddenly a thought occurred to her ¡ª¡ª


    ''Just how painful that fall would have been for that man?''


    However, that thought vanished just as soon as it flashed in her head. She then slid down the bed and onto her unstable feet.


    "Huian, why did you do that?" Ye Shun''s heart ached when he saw blood dripping down his daughter''s hand. He looked at the blood drops on the floor, and his resentment and sadness turned into rage.


    Luo Huian looked at the change in his emotions and her eyes flashed. She simply smiled at him and said, "It doesn''t hurt." She then turned to look at the mer nurse and requested, "Can you bring the documents that will discharge me from this hospital?"


    She had already asked this mer how to get out of this hospital as she did not think that anyone from the Luo family would bother to show up. Though they did show up, nothing much changed.


    Luo Yeqing''s eyes turned a deadly red as she questioned Luo Huian angrily, "What do you think you are doing?" Was this another way of rebellion? Was this why Luo Huian was doing this?


    However, when Luo Huian turned to look at her Luo Yeqing felt a shift in her eyes as she couldn''t find any sign of admiration or recognition that her daughter once held for her.


    "I am trying to escape getting into debt. What stupid thing to ask."

 Chapter 9: A white lotus

    Chapter 9: A white lotusLuo Huian had been doted on by her fathers from the very day she came into their world. She was pampered, respected and treated with care¡ª¡ª never once did her fathers raise their voices on her. Even her father who was known for his sternness called her ''His Little Princess.''


    They treated her like she was a doll made out of porcelain as if she would break at the smallest touch. So forgive her if she was not used to being yelled at and scolded all the time.


    Her predecessor might be willing to lower her head and suck up to this woman who played the role of an absent mother really wonderfully. She however would not lower her head or her attitude. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, her face was too beautiful to be lowered. People should be thankful that she was letting them gaze at such a masterpiece for free.


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    "I have not a single penny in my pockets," Luo Huian interrupted Luo Yeqing who was about to scold her even more. "Since I am broke. I think it will be foolish of me to even stay in the hospital and get a debt on my head which I cannot repay for the time being. I may be the bottom feeder but I have a thing called Brain as well. Surprise? Are you happy?" Luo Huian asked with a mocking smile on her lips.


    She was not even sure of how things worked in this world yet, it would indeed be stupid of her to get a debt on her shoulders. Her father, Luo Tingfeng had taught her that there were three things that she should always avoid¡ª¡ª


    1) Beauties.


    2) Alcohol.


    3) Debt.


    According to her father, these things were the cause of chaos and Luo Huian agreed with him.


    She then turned to look at the mer nurse who stood in the ward with his mouth hanging open and quirked a brow. She said, "What are you waiting for? Go and bring the discharge documents. If you don''t bring it and try to push me to pay for the service that I did not use, I am telling you I will not be able to take out a single coin."


    The mer nurse peeked at Luo Yeqing whose expression was ashen. It was clear that she did not want this to happen, however, what was he supposed to do? Luo Huian was an adult and if she wanted to leave then he could not stop her.


    Luo Huian followed the gaze of the mer nurse and then remarked casually, "Eh? What are you looking at Madam Luo for? Did you not hear? I am no longer a member of the Luo family. Doesn''t that mean that I can make all the decisions for myself now? I am the dictator of my own life now. "


    "By looking at her like this are you not going against her orders?" Luo Huian said to the mer nurse who shivered. He immediately bowed his head and then said, "Please wait for two minutes, I will return with the discharge documents." He then escaped the ward as if someone was chasing after him.


    Luo Yeqing never in her life expected that one day Luo Huian would call her ¡ª¡ª Madam Luo instead of mother or mom. Her eyes widened as she looked at her daughter who seemed like a stranger to her now.


    She was no longer as gloomy as she used to be and now there was an air of confidence around Luo Huian which she lacked in front of her sister.


    Qin Qiu who stood next to Luo Yeqing saw the dissatisfaction on his wife''s face and decided to make use of it. If he could raise Luo Yeqing''s dissatisfaction toward Luo Huian even more, then he wouldn''t have to worry about the Luo family falling into the hands of someone else other than his daughter.


    Everything would belong to Luo Qingling!


    He curled his lips in a concerned smile and then said to Luo Huian, "I know that you are angry with your mother, Huian. But this is not how you should be reacting, you after all did something bad. If you throw a tantrum like this, you will only make your mother angry."


    He made it sound like Luo Huian was throwing a tantrum in front of them after her credit cards were blocked and she was thrown out of the Luo family as a punishment.


    Sure enough when Qin Qiu said those words Luo Yeqing''s expression turned annoyed from sympathetic.


    "Do I look angry?" Luo Huian questioned the mer who spoke just now, she knew that this mer was Luo Yeqing''s concubine and the proud father of Luo Qingling.


    Qin Qiu stiffened as he looked at Luo Huian who seemed rather calm. He glanced at his wife before turning to look at Luo Huian and remarked, "Huian, I am only trying to give you a suggestion as your elder... there is no need for you to get so tetchy with me¡ª¡ª"


    "What elder? Who''s elder? Woah, there my guy. With that ugly face of yours, don''t you feel ashamed to call yourself my elders? Look at my enchanting face and then take a look at yourself in the mirror," Luo Huian arched a brow and tipped her chin up. "I don''t even know you, why are you eager to form connections with me?" Since she indeed had no memories of this family, it was better to clear it up from the beginning.


    "Luo Huian!" Luo Yeqing shouted at Luo Huian believing that the latter was being disrespectful towards her second husband. This was nothing new as she had seen Luo Huian getting angry at Qin Qiu all the time when she was at home.


    "Don''t you dare shout at my daughter!" Ye Shun shouted back at Luo Yeqing as he stood in front of Luo Huian.


    When Luo Yeqing heard his words, she growled and questioned, "Are you saying that she is not my daughter and only yours?"


    "For her to call you mother, you should have done something for her! I didn''t see you taking the role of a mother for my daughter!" Ye Shun snapped at his wife angrily. "Other than scolding my daughter and yelling at her what have you done for her?"


    Qin Qiu was really happy when he saw the two of them fight, but outwardly he pretended to be troubled and said to Luo Yeqing politely, "There is no need for you to fight with Brother Shun and Huian. She just woke up... I am fine." As he spoke he shed two tears causing everyone to be speechless. Even his daughter knew that her father was only pretending.

 Chapter 10: Old witch

    Chapter 10: Old witchPlease do send a few powerstomes if possible.


    Only Luo Yeqing who had been in love with Qin Qiu ever since the two of them were teens believed his acting. She turned to look at Luo Huian and then scolded her severely, "Is this how a junior should be acting? No matter what, Daddy Qin is your elder. How can you say such things to him, you need to apologize to him, Huian."


    Luo Yeqing decided that she was going to teach everything to Luo Huian from the very start, as long as she received strict training there was nothing that couldn''t be squashed out of this stubborn daughter of hers. Given that her daughter respected her a lot, Luo Yeqing was certain that she would not go against her.


    That was what Luo Yeqing believed but the reality was way different than the imaginary world.


    "Ahh!" Luo Huian rubbed the back of her head like some thug, she then dropped her hand and looked at Luo Yeqing who frowned at her with confusion written on her face. "Do you not understand what I just said old hag? I told you that I have no idea who you are, whether you are really related to me or not. And even if you are related I don''t remember any of you, other than the screams and taunts you passed just now."


    "A good thing too... I don''t need a family of soap opera singers, do you know how loud your voice is?"


    She then raised her clenched fist and waved it in front of Luo Yeqing, "If you don''t understand it once, tell me I will help you stick it up your head in a much better manner."


    Luo Yeqing stared at Luo Huian for two whole seconds before she stumbled. She was caught by Luo Qingling who was now looking at Luo Huian with a sort of weirdly complicated gaze.


    "What?" Luo Huian took a step forward and rolled her sleeves. "What are you looking at? Does my face have gold plated on it? I know I am way beautiful but I don''t appreciate you looking at me. I am straight and you are not my type."


    "She is your sister!" Luo Yeqing shouted feeling her heart rate getting high. Just when she thought that Luo Huian could not get any worse, she showed her that she could! And that her bottom line was way too lower than Luo Yeqing expected!


    Her daughter! Who was taught all the elegance and manners in the world, was now acting like a street side thug! Oh her poor heart!


    Even Luo Qingling felt creeped out by this new Luo Huian. She parted her lips and slowly stated, "I was just trying to see what is wrong with you, Huian."


    "Why? You are a doctor? Psychiatrist? Medic?" Luo Huian rallied the titles of the people who came to look at her before the Luo family arrived. "You can tell what''s wrong with me just by looking at my face huh? That some skill you got there mate."


    "HUIAN!!" Luo Yeqing shouted at Luo Huian while clutching the spot where her heart lay. She only wanted to teach her daughter a small lesson and wait for her to apologize and learn where she went wrong. Instead ¡ª¡ª


    She closed her eyes and opened them before questioning Luo Huian, "What is the meaning of this? How dare you talk to your family like this and lie that you have lost your memories?!"


    "She is not lying," a new voice joined them and Luo Yeqing along with the rest of the Luo family turned to look at the doctor who walked inside the ward with the mer nurse.


    The doctor looked at Luo Yeqing and greeted her politely, he then turned to look at Luo Huian with a complicated set of emotions on his face and then relayed her condition to the Luo family,


    "Miss Huian has indeed forgotten her memories. It''s in fact a sheer miracle that she even survived that accident, as most of her bones were broken and there was a dangerous blood clot in the back of her head." As the doctor spoke, he handed the reports to Luo Yeqing who took it and read it again thoroughly. "Though the blood clot is gone, Miss Huian doesn''t remember much. It is in fact the most painless side effect, Madam Luo. You should be glad that your daughter only lost her memories and not her life."


    "She is speaking the truth," the mer nurse who was smitten by Luo Huian''s beauty spoke up for her. "She doesn''t even remember using her smartphone, I was the one who taught her everything. I also told her about her family and her life. If not she wouldn''t have recognized you all, Madam Luo."


    Luo Yeqing who was done reading the report was feeling very uncomfortable. She indeed disliked this daughter of hers who always caused trouble, even more so after Luo Huian held an illegal party at the top of a five-star hotel when it was closed.


    Her dislike towards her daughter only stemmed even more after Luo Huian humiliated the entire Luo family at the He family''s engagement banquet. But that did not mean that she was going to give up on Luo Huian!


    She wanted to send Luo Huian to another country and let her live there with her husbands, she was also going to hand a small company to Luo Huian that she could take care of with ease but ¡ª¡ª


    Now all her plans had gone down the drain!


    She looked up at Luo Huian who looked back at her and hissed, "Don''t even think of taking me anywhere... I am not going anywhere with you, old witch. If you dare to touch me, I will bite you. Just so you know I have one dangerous bite. My bones might be broken but my teeth are fine."


    Old..Old witch?


    Luo Yeqing''s head swooned and she almost fainted then and there.


    On the other hand, Luo Huian signed the discharge papers and took the bloodied clothes from the mer nurse. Her nose scrunched up when she smelled the scent of blood but since she had no other choice she would wear these clothes.


    "Excuse me, getting through," Luo Huian sidestepped Ye Shun who was still in shock and went inside the bathing room.


    Once she locked the door behind her, Ye Shun''s eyes rolled and he fell to the ground.


    "Father-in-law!"


    "Father!"


    "Dad!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *-*-**-*-*-*¡ª-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-

 Chapter 11: Tempting beauties? No.. No.

    Chapter 11: Tempting beauties? No.. No.When Luo Huian stepped out of the bathing room in the ward, the atmosphere outside had subtly changed. Ye Shun was now sitting on the stool while surrounded by three mers, and the three of them were sort of comforting him.


    But they stopped when they saw Luo Huian step out of the bathing room.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the three mers who were supposedly married to her predecessor and did not know what kind of expression to make. Honestly speaking, these three mers did not have much of a relationship with Luo Huian. In fact, it would be right to say that there was no relationship at all.


    These three mers met with Luo Huian in an arranged marriage match before it was decided that they were a perfect match for Luo Huian. And by perfect, their families were well compatible in one way or another. Humans were like that, they lived by measuring benefits and advantages. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This also applied in marriage.


    ''I don''t blame them, what was love worth anyway?'' Luo Huian hummed. As she recalled what the mer nurse had relayed to her earlier. As for why she was the one who was married to them and not Luo Qingling¡ª¡ª


    ''What are you even talking about? Miss Qingling is the most wanted bachelor in this country, if she gets married it will be troublesome as Heaven''s Knight Guild will suffer a lot of losses. Forget about your parents, even the elders of the Guild will not agree to Miss Qingling''s marriage for the time being.''


    That was what the mer nurse told her. Since Luo Qingling''s marriage was impossible for the time being, the responsibility of marrying and bringing beneficial alliances to the family fell on the head of Luo Huian, this good for nothing.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who stood on the right of Ye Shun, and her gaze met with those soft emerald eyes that were shrouded by silvery bangs that fell over the forehead of the mer, who was looking back at her.


    Qi Yongrui was the first husband of Luo Huian and the only mer son of the Qi family. He was adopted by the Qi family when he was just six years old but he had been raised with all the love and care of the Qi family. At the age of twenty-six, he was now the owner of two multiplex and six businesses.


    He and Luo Huian got married because the Qi family wanted the Luo family''s help to win an investment. The relationship between the two families only got better with time as the Qi family was eager to stay connected with Luo Qingling, the guild master of the top-ranking guild.


    She then turned her gaze to look at Fan Meilin, an inky-haired and gray-eyed mer. He was the prince of the Fan family and a Formula One racer, she did not know much about him as the Fan family protected Fan Meilin too well but she did know that the Fan family had to offer their son to this marriage in exchange for some financial help when their business was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The mer sensed her gaze and glared at her causing Luo Huian to look away.


    Okay my guy? There was no need for such glares to be exchanged.


    She looked away from Fan Meilin and then looked at the last mer who stood next to Ye Shun. If she was not wrong then this mer was none other than Liao Liqin. The genius sculptor and the third son of the Liao family, he was born with a special condition which caused him to become mute.


    It wasn''t as if he could not speak, he could but Liao Liqin refused to speak. His inability to talk made it rather difficult for his family to find a match for him as he was not only unable to speak, but he was rather cheeky at times.


    The last time he poured tomato puree on the head of his senior who tried to make him speak.


    It was because of this reason that Liao Liqin was married off to Luo Huian as she had no interest in him. Even though he was a beautiful mer with purplish hair and soft amber eyes that looked like molten honey.


    In fact, all three mers were a beauty in their own way but Luo Huian had no desire towards them.


    Her dad told her that beauties were the ultimate cause of debts, wars and death. As Luo Huian did not want any of that it was only right to stay away from these mers. Not to mention, if she were to get interested in these mers, she would end up slowing down her cultivation.


    She was still at the Heavenly Immortal Stage which meant that she was still at the First Border Realm!


    Luo Huian needed to at least cross the Profound Immortal before she could even think about beauties. Since that was the case ¡ª¡ª


    See no evil. Fear no evil.


    "I will be taking my leave then," Luo Huian spoke to Ye Shun alone. She did not know about the rest of the family but Ye Shun truly cared for Luo Huian and he sort of reminded her of her Dad. Even if she wanted to be rude to him, Luo Huian could not bring herself to treat Ye Shun in the same manner as Luo Yeqing.


    When Ye Shun heard that Luo Huian was leaving, he couldn''t help himself anymore. He stood up from the stool and then walked over to where his daughter stood. With his hands that reached towards Luo Huian, he clasped her arms.


    He said, "Huian, Huian... there is no need for you to leave. If your mother does not want to raise you then I will... we will return to the Ye house and I will take care of you there."


    When Luo Yeqing heard Ye Shun say that she did not want to raise Luo Huian, she opened her mouth to refute him. How could she be not willing to raise her daughter? It was just that Luo Huian was too big of a troublemaker. But before she could say anything ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 12: Familiars

    Chapter 12: Familiars"There is no need," Luo Huian said to Ye Shun, her eyes fell on the dark flames that were curling around Ye Shun''s heart and realised something.


    This mer who was on the verge of giving up on his life, seemed to have found a reason to live. It seemed to her that he really did love his daughter way too much.


    She looked at Ye Shun who was clinging to her like a last straw and then smacked his hands away. Though she did not put too much strength into her hits Ye Shun''s skin was paler than the rest. Thus even the smallest amount of pressure caused his skin to turn red.


    "Huian, how could you hit your Daddy?" Luo Yeqing never expected that Luo Huian would refuse even Ye Shun. For some reason, she suddenly felt like she was losing control of everything and something seemed to have been snatched away from her.


    Luo Huian did not look at Luo Yeqing who was yelling at her. Instead, she placed all her attention on Ye Shun. She said, "I don''t remember who you are, or what you are to me...your emotions, they make me feel a bit burdened." She smiled at Ye Shun whose eyes widened as he stepped away from Luo Huian.


    His legs gave away as he slumped on the floor.


    "Father!" Qi Yongrui caught Ye Shun by his arms however, he was way too weak to hold Ye Shun up and ended up kneeling as well.


    "Hu...Huian, I am...I am your daddy... I carried you in my womb for nine months. I also .... I also love you the most," Ye Shun seemed to be on the verge of crumbling, his words no longer made any sense. But Luo Huian could see that inside his heart, he was more angry than depressed.


    Well as long as he had the will to fight back, she did not have to worry about him jumping off a roof and dying.


    Luo Huian only smiled at his words and stated, "I only know one thing, Mister Ye. That you are weak, you are so weak that your daughter was kicked out of the family and you ...couldn''t do anything. Before claiming that you love me... ask yourself if you can even protect your daughter in a family like this?"


    Her words caused Ye Shun to snap, his expression broke as he looked at his daughter who seemed like a stranger to him.


    After she was done speaking, Luo Huian tugged on her bloodied and torn shirt before making her way to the door.


    Luo Yeqing who did not expect such a thing to happen felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She had a feeling that she needed to stop Luo Huian, which was why she shouted at Luo Huian''s back, "If you step out now, then don''t you ever think of coming back."


    She had been bitten and stabbed by Luo Huian many times. Her daughter always pretended to run away from the house but returned home in a few days. Every time Luo Yeqing wanted her daughter to step back, Luo Yeqing said these words which worked like magic as Luo Huian indeed stepped back.


    However, this time around it was different.


    Luo Huian paused and then turned to look at Luo Yeqing. She smiled at her and stated, "Gladly."


    With that, she stepped out of the ward and left the door to close itself.


    "You sure are cruel," Luo Huian heard a voice speak to her even though there was no one next to her. However, she was not surprised as she knew that it was none other than her familiar, Xiao Bai.


    "You came as well?" She asked as she did not think that the old woman would let her familiar follow her. But when she saw the entwined snake earring in the basket that held her belongings, Luo Huian was a bit suspicious. Especially when she saw that the entwined snakes were black and white. It was too much of a coincidence.


    "Of course, your Dad was too worried to leave you alone," Xiao Bai replied to Luo Huian. She was Jia Bo''s familiar but when he ascended to the Desolate Realm, he asked her to follow Luo Huian.


    Xiao Bai had nothing against this, as she found the young Luo Huian really adorable. It was just that the cuter Luo Huian was when she was young, the more of a menace she became when she grew up. Thus, Xiao Bai who was only responsible for protecting Luo Huian, ended up becoming her guardian. She had to make sure that Luo Huian wouldn''t cause another trouble.


    So, it was not a surprise that she was sent to the human world to keep an eye on Luo Huian.


    And by keeping an eye, she meant to make sure that Luo Huian wouldn''t lose her life.


    Luo Huian hummed but then her brows furrowed. She then questioned Xiao Bai through the internal voice, "Did Xiao Hei not come?"


    He was Luo Tingfeng''s familiar. Just like Jia Bo, Luo Tingfeng also handed his familiar to Luo Huian when he ascended to the Preliminary God Realm. However, unlike Xiao Bai''s calm and gentle nature, Xiao He was like an old man with a rather bad temper.


    "He¡ª¡ª"


    Before Xiao Bai could finish speaking, a booming voice echoed in Luo Huian''s ears.


    "Expelled from the Immortal realm? I wouldn''t have been surprised if they told me that you have been killed!" Xiao Hei screamed at the top of his lungs causing both Xiao Bai and Luo Huian to flinch. "You are really something Luo Huian! You actually dared to watch a human die and that too the child of the heavens! I don''t know what to say to you, how could you be so careless!"


    Luo Huian rubbed her ears and then remarked, "I had no idea that he was the child of the heavens."


    "It matters not! What did I teach you¡ª¡ª"


    "Alright, Xiao He," Xiao Bai spoke in a placating voice. "There is no point in saying such things, she is already expelled. What is the point of you repeating those things when the bird has already eaten the worm?"


    "It''s because of you treating her so well and doting on her in such a way that she has become lawless," Xiao He snapped at Xiao Bai. His black body slithered up and down the small pole in agitation. "If you had been a bit more stern this wouldn''t have happened!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*¡ª

 Chapter 13: Fists are not always the solution

    Chapter 13: Fists are not always the solutionXiao Bai was speechless. Though Xiao He said this, when Luo Huian was young he treated her just as well as she did. But now that they have fallen in this situation, he was shifting the blame on her.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t forget who taught her to use her fists when she was bullied by the boys in the Immortal Realm," Xiao Bai kindly reminded Xiao Hei who had forgotten his own dark history.


    No sooner than Xiao Hei heard Xiao Bai''s reply, his entire skin turned light pink. He moved on the small pole on which he and Xiao Bai were entwined and then said to her, "I only taught her to punch those who bullied her. I never said that using her fists was key to solving every problem."


    "It is," Luo Huian stated causing both snakes to shout,


    "No. It isn''t!"


    Their voices echoed in Luo Huian''s head causing her to pause in her stride and rub her forehead. She was already attracting too much attention as she was dressed in a bloodied set of clothing. Now that she stood in the middle of the courtyard while rubbing her forehead, she only attracted even more attention. Not to mention, her face was one that everyone wanted to gaze at twice.


    However, when they saw who it was, they immediately walked away as they did not want to get entangled with someone like Luo Huian.


    "You two try to control your voice," Luo Huian waited until the ringing in her ears faded. "I am no longer at the border of the third realm but have been demoted to the first realm. If you raise your voice, I will end up becoming deaf."


    Immediately, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei suppressed their cultivation to match Luo Huian''s. No matter what they said or did, they cared for her more than anything. How could they not? They have raised her like their child. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Luo Huian recovered her bearings, she walked past the corridor. She ignored the way everyone looked at her because in her eyes paying attention to such a disdainful gaze would only lower her esteem self. She was way above these puny humans and there was no need for her to lower herself to their level.


    Gossip and talk behind someone''s back, this was all humans like them could do.


    Not to mention, at the moment she was practically nothing in the eyes of these people.


    "Anyway, why did you leave that mer behind?" Xiao Bai asked as she came back to her initial question. She couldn''t understand why Luo Huian despite knowing her mission left Ye Shun who was struggling behind. Shouldn''t she help him?


    Luo Huian curled her lips. She walked past the entrance of the hospital and as she climbed down the stairs of the building, she replied to Xiao Bai, "Sometimes people need anger to light up the flare that they have lost. That mer has lost that flare and I gave him what he needed, if I helped him, he would have taken it for granted."


    "Right now he needs the will to fight back rather than my support," Luo Huian answered Xiao Bai. She knew that as gentle as Xiao Bai was, she would not understand her actions. However, Luo Huian knew that if she wanted to keep Ye Shun alive, it was important to leave him alone.


    Luo Huian sensed that Xiao Bai wanted to say something and said to her, "You need to worry about our empty pockets rather than that mer, he will be fine with three meals a day and a roof over his head. We, on the other hand, have nothing."


    She looked down at her tattered clothes and sighed. Firstly, she needed to make money, because no way in hell she was going to walk around in these unsettling clothes. They were an embarrassment to her face even if her face card was strong enough to pull these bloodied clothes off.


    When Xiao Bai heard Luo Huian''s words, she threw the matter of Ye Shun in the back of her head and started worrying about Luo Huian.


    "That is right. You are now a human, you need food and water, there is no way you will be able to survive on morning dew alone," Xiao Bai fussed over Luo Huian who walked out of the hospital without a set destination.


    Xiao Hei on the other hand snorted. He said to Xiao Bai, "Why are you getting nervous? This is her punishment. Let''s see if she dares to act impulsively from now on!"


    He just left Luo Huian alone for one day, as he and Xiao Bai had to go to an Immortal conference with Luo Tingfeng and Jia Bo. Just one day and this troublesome brat caused such a huge matter!


    He was a cold blooded beast but at this moment, he could feel his blood boiling with anger!


    Just the very thought of what she did, was alone to make Xiao Hei spit and hiss at Luo Huian.


    While Luo Huian was being lectured by Xiao Hei, Ye Shun was being helped by Qi Yongrui.


    Luo Huian''s first husband looked at his father-in-law with a complex expression and said soothingly, "Father, Huian will come back soon. Don''t worry."


    "That''s right, how can she survive outside with no money?" Fan Meilin did not take Luo Huian''s departure seriously. He thought that his wife would return in a few days.


    The two of them comforted Ye Shun while Liao Liqin stayed silent. He wanted to use his tablet to comfort Ye Shun as well but he did not know what to say to his father-in-law.


    Should he say that Luo Huian would come back? But he did not want her to come back. Should he stay silent? But that did not look right as well.


    Liao Liqin was torn.


    Ye Shun on the other hand laughed. He turned to look at his sons-in-law who were trying their best to look troubled but he knew that they did not care about Luo Huian.


    He shrugged off Qi Yongrui''s hold on his shoulders and questioned, "Where? Where will she return if she doesn''t even remember who we are?"


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*¡ª*¡ª*-*-*-*-*-*-*-**-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-

 Chapter 14: Do not pretend

    Chapter 14: Do not pretendHis words caused Qi Yongrui and Fan Meilin to turn silent. Even Liao Liqin lowered his gaze, he dropped his hands onto his sides and did not take his tablet out. It seemed like Ye Shun was aware of their true feelings and was not fooled.


    Sure enough, a second later they heard Ye Shun say,


    "There is no need for you to act concerned," Ye Shun said with a derisive laugh. "It makes me sick to my bones." He then turned to look at his wife who seemed to be startled by the look in his eyes.


    "Ah Shun¡ª¡ª" Luo Yeqing began but was interrupted by Ye Shun who questioned her sharply, "Are you happy now? Is your heart filled with happiness now? Finally, my daughter is gone. Now everything that is under the Luo family will belong to your precious daughter. This was what you always wanted, didn''t you, Luo Yeqing?" He snapped through gritted teeth.


    His words left Luo Yeqing helpless. Though she did admit that she believed that Luo Huian was not capable enough to lead the Luo family''s business, she never wanted her out of her home and life like this. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are misunderstanding me, Ah Shun," Luo Yeqing wanted to explain that she did not mean something like this to happen, how was she supposed to know that Luo Huian forgot everything?


    She just wanted to scare Luo Huian a little and then send her abroad. Nothing more. Luo Yeqing knew that if Luo Huian stayed in the country, she would keep fighting Luo Qingling, this was why she wanted her gone.


    But that did not mean that she hated her own flesh and blood!


    No matter what Luo Huian was her daughter. Even if she and Ye Shun were married because of an arranged marriage meeting, it did not change the fact that Luo Huian was her daughter. No matter how her and Ye Shun''s relationship was.


    She might have not loved Luo Huian as much as she did Luo Qingling but Luo Yeqing had cleaned up after Luo Huian every time.


    "I am understanding everything very well!" Ye Shun snapped at Luo Yeqing. He glared at Qin Qiu and Luo Qingling before shifting his glare to Luo Yeqing, "I have lost everything because of you, I hope you sleep well after knowing that you killed my daughter."


    Luo Yeqing frowned and stated, "Huian is not dead, Ah Shun."


    "My daughter refuses to call me, Daddy," Ye Shun scoffed. He wiped the tears that were threatening to spill from his eyes and refuted Luo Yeqing, "She told me that my actions were burdensome because she cannot even remember me. All the memories that we shared from the moment she was born till now are gone. You tell me how she is not dead, Luo Yeqing!"


    Hearing his words, Luo Yeqing couldn''t speak anymore. She looked at Ye Shun, wishing he would calm down but at that moment, he did not want to calm down. No, he could not calm down.


    For years, he stayed quiet because he only wanted his daughter to grow up safe and healthy. He did not want anything else, however Ye Shun realized that his actions and thinking were wrong because Qin Qiu ruined everything.


    He caused his daughter to suffer so much by instilling the idea that she would never amount to anything in front of Luo Qingling and that Luo Yeqing would never love her. If only Ye Shun found out the truth soon enough¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Qiu caused his daughter to become flawed, his sweet baby was ruined by this mer and yet his wife never even doubted him.


    Ye Shun gritted his teeth and glared at Qin Qiu hard. He would never forgive this mer.


    Seeing that Ye Shun was directing his anger at Qin Qiu, Luo Yeqing stepped in front of him. She looked at Ye Shun and stated, "I will bring back Huian. You do not have to worry¡ª¡ª"


    Her words caused Ye Shun to let out a mocking sneer.


    "Bring her back? To what?" Ye Shun questioned. His eyes were red as he stated, "You left her alone, Yeqing. You could have saved her but you let the entire internet spit on my baby. Yes, she made a mistake. Yes, she caused you to be embarrassed but was it worth making me lose my baby like this?"


    He hatefully spat at Luo Yeqing, "I hope that your ego and your self-absorbed attitude are now stroked. Go on, pop a champagne or two! Everyone in this ward can go and enjoy! My daughter is gone! Hahaha, what a wonderful day it is!"


    He then walked past Luo Yeqing who tried to hold onto him, she had a feeling that their relationship was going to crumble even further and Luo Yeqing did not want that. After living together for so many years, she did care for Ye Shun just as she cared for Qin Qiu but Ye Shun did not let her touch him.


    As he walked past Luo Qingling, he slipped slightly because of the water on the floor. It was left behind by Luo Huian.


    When she walked out of the ward after washing, her shoes were covered with water leaving wet patches behind.


    Seeing that Ye Shun slipped, Luo Qingling helped him hurriedly. She said with concern, "Watch out, Daddy Ye."


    However, Ye Shun smacked her hands off his body. He glared at Luo Qingling and stated coldly, "Don''t act like you care after what your daddy did to my daughter."


    He then opened the ward and walked out, the door closed behind him with a bang.


    "Qing Qing, are you okay?" Qin Qiu felt his heart ache for Luo Qingling when he saw that Ye Shun had smacked his daughter. He looked at Luo Qingling''s hands that have turned red because of the harsh impact. Seeing this Qin Qiu gritted his teeth and cursed Ye Shun. That mer had lost everything but his arrogance was still intact!


    Though Qin Qiu was angry, he did not show it on his face because he knew that soon Ye Shun was going to lose everything. After all, without his daughter, what else did Ye Shun have?

 Chapter 15: Cannot sell her body

    Chapter 15: Cannot sell her bodyAfter leaving the hospital, Luo Huian had no idea where to go. She had no money, no memories and no job ¡ª¡ª well, it was better if she did not even start talking about that. The owner of this body was a good-for-nothing third-generation rich heir, who only knew how to spend money and not earn it.


    So all in all, Luo Huian had no place to go.


    "I left the ward with quite a bang but now I have no idea what to do," Luo Huian stated dumbly as she stared at the clear blue sky causing the two snakes that were quibbling to stiffen. Even though they were in the form of a metal earring, somehow they managed to make quite an expression before Xiao Hei exploded.


    "This is why I often say that you should think before letting your anger get the best of you!" He couldn''t believe that this girl actually left the hospital without a plan. If she had nowhere to go, she should have made use of the three days and carefully planned her moves first. Why did she not do it?


    As Xiao Hei was her familiar now, Luo Huian knew what he was thinking. She pursed her lips and answered in all honesty, "Then my exit would not be that dramatic."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..."


    Is this ...Is this the time to think about dramatics? Think about the empty pockets!


    "You... you... have you lost your mind? Have you ever thought about how will you feed yourself? Now that you are a human, you need food and a roof over your head to make sure that you will not fall sick!" Xiao Hei scolded Luo Huian. He was half exasperated and Half worried, this girl¡ª¡ª she would be the death of him one day!


    Luo Huian however did not think that it was too big of a problem. She shrugged and then stated, "I might be a human but I still have some cultivation. At least I am stronger than those who do not have any strength to protect them. We can think of something."


    She paused before adding, "Worse come to worse, if nothing works then I will use this face of mine," Luo Huian made a tick mark shape with her forefinger and thumb before putting them under her chin. A sharp glitter flickered in her eyes as she stated, "I am so beautiful and charismatic, do you still think that we will starve? I think I can make a lot of money."


    No sooner did she say this, than forget about Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. Even Old Madam Luo who was watching everything in the Immortal Palace was startled. This girl... what in the world was she talking about? Was she thinking of selling her body or what?


    Old Madam Luo was very worried. No matter what, Luo Huian was her granddaughter, one that her son and son-in-law created after cultivating for a very long time. How could she watch her sell her body?


    The thought was alone to leave her breathless! Thus, she was certain that if Luo Huian did something as atrocious as selling her body, she would end up dying even if she was immortal!


    Her blood pressure rose to another level after thinking everything through!


    "Stop her....Tell her that she cannot sell her body!" Old Madam Luo told her disciples. "Make sure that she does not go around acting like a shameless human! She is the daughter of the great immortals and my granddaughter!" How could Luo Huian be allowed to do business by selling her body?


    The disciples all looked at one another speechlessly. What should they do now? How were they supposed to stop Luo Huian? And even if they wanted to stop her, was Luo Huian someone who could be stopped? Th answer was no!


    However, none of them could refuse Old Madam Luo''s orders. In the end, they came up with a plan to give Luo Huian a golden finger, as long as it stopped Luo Huian from selling her body, they were willing to twist the rules a little!


    On the surface of the human world, Luo Huian had no idea that she had sent her grandmother to the healer by saying such an atrocious thing as selling her body for money. Instead, she walked through the streets of the town about which she had no idea about.


    Her eyes surveyed everything around her and Luo Huian could not help but remark, "It''s fascinating how humans have invented things to make up for their weaknesses." She was looking at a car that was driving past them at a speed that was faster than Luo Huian''s pace.


    "Well of course. Humans are a race that knows how to make great inventions," Xiao Hei remarked. "Is this not the reason why they evolved and got cores to fight the monsters that are plaguing this world?"


    Xiao Hei was also impressed by the novelty and the sheer abilities of humans.


    "I guess you can say that necessity is the key to invention," Xiao Bai stated casually. "Unlike immortals, humans do not have superpowers which is why they have so many wonderful inventions for their comfort." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Speaking about comforts," Luo Huian sniffed and walked over to the store from where the sweet smell was coming from. "The scent from this place is really amazing."


    She had never smelled something so good as Luo Huian was an immortal and did not need to eat or drink human food. Just pills and dew drops were enough to make her feel full. But the scent from this store made Luo Huian think that she was too shallow to think that it was enough.


    With her hands on the doorframe, Luo Huian peeked inside the shop. In fact, she would have loved to go inside but she had no money. She clumsily checked the account of the owner of this body and she only had three hundred yuan. Which the nurse at the hospital told her was a really small sum.


    As her eyes fell on the numerous delicacies on the display, Luo Huian knew that the money in her account would never be enough because the things sold in this shop were really cute and looked delicious! Just by watching Luo Huian wanted to gobble them whole.


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 16: Meeting a little girl

    Chapter 16: Meeting a little girlLuo Huian looked at the numerous desserts in front of her and sighed. She did not have a single penny in her pocket so there was no point in looking at the desserts in front of her. She sighed and then rubbed her face before getting up.


    "Big sister, do you want those cakes?" As soon as Luo Huian stood up, she heard a small voice from behind her. Luo Huian was slightly surprised. She turned around and saw a little girl standing behind her.


    The little girl had light auburn hair, which was permed and blue eyes. She looked cute with her blue dress that had lace and a small gem sitting in the middle of the white collar. There was a big bow on the blue headband she was wearing and with her red lips and chubby cheeks, she looked exceptionally pretty.


    "Little girl, are you talking to me?" Luo Huian asked as she crouched down and looked at the small girl. Her eyes narrowed as she looked around, who left this little munchkin alone.


    As if realizing that Luo Huian was looking for her guardian, the little girl smiled and said, "There is no need for you to look for anyone, I came out of the house alone."


    "Hiss, this girl is truly courageous and bold," Xiao Hei spoke in a reproachful manner. "The world is such a dangerous place, especially the human world. In every dimension there are traffickers and perverts, what is she doing running amok like this?"


    "Are you lost?" Luo Huian ignored the rambling of Xiao Hei and questioned the girl. "If you are lost then you need to look for a police station instead of talking with strangers."


    She then got up and was about to leave.


    Seeing this Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai could not help but panic. Was she really going to leave this small girl alone, what if this girl was kidnapped?


    They immediately stopped her.


    "Huian, no matter what you should not leave this child behind. What if she is kidnapped by someone who has evil intentions?"


    "How can you let anger blind your mind? Even if you are angry, you should not take it out on the wrong person!"


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes, she rebuked the two snakes, "I have no money and my clothes are covered in blood. If I take her to the police station, who do you think will be locked up?"


    Luo Huian had learned the basic law and order of this world as she did not wish to get into any more trouble. She did not even have money or a place to go if she got locked up then no one would come to help her.


    Her words immediately silenced the two familiars. That was right with her current situation, Luo Huian would be the one who would be caught and thrown into prison.


    The two familiars immediately quietened down while Luo Huian scoffed inwardly. She was about to leave when the girl said, "I can buy those desserts for you."


    Her voice was sweet and she looked like she really wanted to help Luo Huian.


    However, Luo Huian was not fooled. She was being avoided by the adults, and when the children saw her they cried for their parents. Certainly, this little girl was hiding some sort of scheme in her little head.


    "What are you thinking little girl, I am not an easy person. So stop bothering me and go look for someone else to play with," Luo Huian said to the little girl who smiled at her and said, "I am not playing around. I am serious, I will buy you all the desserts in the bakery!"


    Luo Huian opened her mouth to refuse but then her stomach gurgled. It was so loud that even the onlookers stopped and looked at Luo Huian.


    A child pointed at her and said, "That big beggar sister is hungry, Mommy!" He was then taken away by his mother. Hearing the words of the child, Luo Huian threw her head back and looked at the sky. She muttered several ugly curses under her breath as she snorted at her grandmother. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Luo who heard her curses was simply speechless. Why was this girl''s mouth so dirty? What did her son and son-in-law think when creating Luo Huian?


    Luo Huian on the other hand did not care what her grandmother thought about her, she dropped her head and looked at the young girl. She narrowed her eyes and questioned, "You are going to buy me something to eat, without me selling or losing an organ?"


    Xiao Hei had told her that there were a lot of crooked people in this world who kidnapped others and then sold their organs and bodies.


    "You won''t. Big sister, you are such a scaredy cat...no matter what, you are an adult and I am a child. If you sense something amiss you can easily run away, right?" The girl said to Luo Huian who narrowed her eyes before agreeing with a hum.


    "Fine, then buy me something to eat... you better not have some evil intentions," Luo Huian warned the girl who smiled and nodded.


    She then went inside the bakery with her short legs and bought two eclairs, pineapple pastry and a burger.


    The little girl returned very quickly. She was holding the package in her arms and said to Luo Huian, "Here come with me." She then turned on her feet and waddled away to the small park in front of the bakery.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes but she followed the girl. It might be counted as stupid by others but she had the strength to take down anyone who had ill intentions towards her so she was not worried.


    The two of them sat down on the small wooden bench after arriving inside the park. Luo Huian did not say anything as she watched the little girl hand her the burger in the packet.


    "Here eat this first, you seem a bit hungry," she said sweetly.


    Though Luo Huian was suspicious of the girl, she was indeed a bit hungry, this was her first time feeling hungry and Luo Huian did not know what to do. She took the burger and took a bite of it. No sooner did she eat the burger, than the girl next to her said, "There is a small favour that I want, Big sister."


    Damn it she knew it!

 Chapter 17: Little Schemer

    Chapter 17: Little Schemer"I am not doing it," Luo Huian refused at once, even if she was hungry it did not mean that she was going to listen to a little girl. Who knows what kind of plans this little girl had in her mind?


    "If you don''t help me then I will scream and tell everyone that you tried to bully me into buying these things for you. Anyways, you are the only one who took a bite of the burger and I did not eat anything," the little girl said without even batting her eyes.


    Luo Huian looked at the scheming little girl and was stupefied. She would have loved to get up and leave but she knew that between the two of them, she was the one who would lose out if the little girl was to scream.


    She narrowed her eyes and said to her, "I am not committing murder, arson or theft." She only made a small mistake and the old hag sent her here to suffer and even choose this ridiculous body for her. Who knows what Old Madam Luo would do if Luo Huian were to do any more wrong deeds?


    The little girl waved her hand. She said, "Oh you worry too much. Do I look like such an unreasonable person?" The little girl then suddenly introduced herself, "I am the daughter of the business tycoon Pan Xin Yi, my name is Pan Delan. You can call me Lan Lan."


    "I want to call you Little Schemer, can I do that?" Luo Huian asked with a sarcastic tone causing Pan Delan to frown.


    She said, "You are really too much big sister. How can you hold a grudge against a seven-year-old child?"


    Haha.


    "Speak. What do you want me to do?" Luo Huian did not wish to be entangled with this little girl anymore. Since it was not a big thing, Luo Huian wanted to be done with it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pan Delan was not amused by Luo Huian''s tone but she also knew that she was in the wrong as she had more or less blackmailed Luo Huian. She hesitated before saying, "I want you to look for my daddy."


    "Your Daddy?" Luo Huian was speechless. This girl, if her daddy was missing then she should have gone to the police what was she doing here? And asking her to look for her daddy on top of that.


    Pan Delan understood what Luo Huian was thinking and sighed. She explained, "I did go to the police station but they did not take me lightly. They even laughed at me and said that I should go back home as my Daddy would come back." Those women did not understand the severity of the situation! And Pan Delan could not relay the truth to them either. Her Granddaddy told her that one should not hang their dirty laundry for others to see.


    "What about your mother?" Luo Huian asked. Why was this child looking for her Daddy alone, should her mother not be looking with her as well?


    At the mention of her mother, Pan Delan''s face turned cold. She replied, "My mother cannot be bothered about my Daddy." If anything, her mother actually wanted her Daddy to die!


    Even now Pan Delan could not understand why her mother changed so much. In the past, her mother cared and loved her while she treated her Daddy nicely as well. But then suddenly her mother changed. She now only cared about that bad mer who came to look for her every day and night.


    Luo Huian noticed the change in the demeanour of the young girl and did not bring up her mother anymore. She was thinking about just looking around with the girl for a while before sending her away.


    She was not related to Pan Delan why should she waste her energy by looking for her Daddy but then ¡ª¡ª


    [Happy System is activated.]


    [Mission 1: Save Pan Delan''s Daddy.]


    [Choose from the following skills.


    Doctor Architect Baker. Engineer


    ]


    [Activating: Nurturing Skill.


    Help those who are suffering from Glooms and Hollows and gain cultivation points.]


    [Other skills:


    Poison resistance. Curse Resistance Gloom resistance.


    Level: 1


    ]


    [Special Mission: Yet to be open.]


    Luo Huian stared at the status window. She was simply helpless as she looked at the screen floating in front of her. Now it seemed like she couldn''t ignore this girl even if she wanted to.


    However, as she looked at the set of skills in front of her, Luo Huian pursed her lips.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Xiao Hei said to her, "Don''t even think about it. Choose the doctor skills, you can save a lot of lives with that...you might even be able to live a better life."


    Xiao Hei did not want Luo Huian to become a baker. Even if she were to choose that skill, she would not be able to make a living with it.


    However, he forgot that Luo Huian was the kind of person who did exactly what others told her not to do.


    She immediately picked up the baker skill leaving Xiao Hei speechless.


    "You..."


    "Have you gone crazy!" Xiao Hei exploded once again. He could not believe that Luo Huian actually chose the Baking skills, what use were those skills? Was she going to throw whipping cream at her enemies at time of danger?


    "Calm down," Luo Huian said without paying attention to Xiao Hei and his tantrum. "Once a very wise woman said that something sweet was the key to happiness."


    "And who exactly is this idiot?" Xiao Hei asked angrily.


    "Me," replied Luo Huian confidently.''


    It was a good thing that Xiao Hei was a snake and did not have hands or else he would have certainly thrown them at Luo Huian!


    "This damned girl... she is just as impulsive as she was when she was a child!" Xiao Hei said angrily while looking at Luo Huian. He wished he could do something or at least shake her awake but he couldn''t. Because he did not have hands! Whats more ¡ª¡ª


    He knew how headstrong this girl was, as long as she set her mind on something no one could change her decision!


    Luo Huian did not care about the tears of blood that Xiao Hei was shedding, she turned to look at Pan Delan and asked, "So, when did you see your Daddy the last time?"


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*¡ª*-*-*-*-*-*-*¡ª*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-

 Chapter 18: Who kidnapped who?

    Chapter 18: Who kidnapped who?Luo Huian had no other choice since she needed to finish this mission that was offered to her by the system. Her punishment was to help five hundred people even if she wanted to deny it, she couldn''t do it.


    "I saw him four hours ago," Pan Delan answered promptly. She seriously stated, "My daddy left the house four hours ago and did not return, I have been trying to look for him ever since then."


    Pan Delan was really worried about her Daddy, he hadn''t been the same ever since her mother got together with that evil mer. He was often lost in thoughts and sometimes he would cry when he was alone, her daddy thought that she did not know but she did. Pan Delan was a smart child and she was easily able to detect the changes in the house and her family.


    "Kid, are you sure that your dad is in danger? Maybe he just went to shake off his stress or something of the sort," Luo Huian could not help but say. It was just four hours and the girl was making a fuss.


    "You don''t understand!" Pan Delan glared at Luo Huian. "Before leaving, my father told me that he was sorry and that I should not blame my mother. It was as if he was leaving and never coming back." Her eyes couldn''t help but trickle with tears when she thought about how her daddy was looking at her.


    He was determined to leave! Her daddy might have told her that he would come back when she asked him where he was going but Pan Delan knew that it was a lie. Her Daddy was not coming back and if she did not find him then Pan Delan could forget about seeing her daddy again.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged Pan Delan felt. She was just a child why should she suffer like this?


    Her tears finally fell like a string of broken beads and she cried. The more she cried the louder her cries became,


    "WAHHH!! Daddy!"


    Seeing that the child was crying, many onlookers turned to look at Pan Delan and Luo Huian. Upon seeing that Luo Huian was wearing clothes that were covered in blood many of the pedestrians paused and were about to contact police.


    In their eyes, this was a sure sort of case of child kidnapping.


    Luo Huian noticed the change in the gaze of the people in the park, she was afraid that the girl would send her to the police, so she hurriedly agreed, "I will look for your father,stop crying." She could not allow this matter to escalate any further than this.


    "Really!" To her surprise, Pan Delan really stopped crying it was only then did Luo Huian realised that she was being played by this brat again.


    ''Damn it! If only I wasn''t kicked out with no money in my pocket!'' Luo Huian cursed as she pushed the bangs on her forehead back with a look of annoyance.


    Even the people were shocked by Pan Delan''s change of expression. Seeing her smile at Luo Huian, they seemed to have realized that the two of them were indeed related and immediately turned their gazes away.


    "Good thing I did not call the police," a mer remarked while patting his chest. Just now he was about to call the police, if the officers came and it turned out to be a big misunderstanding then he would be the one who would be scolded and reproached.


    Luo Huian with her sharp senses heard what the mer was saying and sighed in relief. Luckily this girl stopped or else she would be one step away from becoming a kidnapper.


    "You did not answer me, are you really going to look for my daddy?" Pan Delan pressed when she did not hear Mo Qiang''s response.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Luo Huian huffed. Did she have any other choice?


    Pan Delan cheered. She immediately jumped off the bench and said to Luo Huian, "Then follow me. I will tell you where I last saw my Daddy."


    The two of them took a taxi which drove through the hustle and bustle of the city. Luo Huian looked at the interior of the taxi and was surprised, she had to admit that this metal box was rather comfortable. It was even filled with cold air when the outside was so hot!


    "It''s an air-con, it gives out cool air in summer and hot in winter," Xiao Hei explained to Luo Huian as she did not have much experience with the human world.


    Luo Huian nodded. She had to accept that the humans were really smart. They even came up with such a wonderful concept.


    In the immortal world, she had to cultivate for ages before her body temperature started to adjust according to the temperature of her surroundings.


    However, humans could do it with just the tap of their fingers!


    "This is technology! Technology!" Xiao Hei felt a headache coming. He could see that Luo Huian was going to create a lot of trouble in the future. How could she compare her cultivation to a small machine which could start malfunctioning at any moment?


    "This can''t even compare to the cultivating techniques that your grandma and parents taught you!" Xiao Hei rebuked Luo Huian who only scoffed. She did not remark on Xiao Hei''s words and ignored him.


    Seeing her ignore him, Xiao Hei knew that she was still angry with her family and sighed. He could not understand why Luo Huian couldn''t see that she was in the wrong as well. However, he kept his doubts to himself.


    The taxi soon came to a stop in front of a grand building and Pan Delan said to the taxi driver, "You can stop here, Uncle."


    The taxi driver looked at Pan Delan and then turned his gaze to Luo Huian. He whispered to Pan Delan, "Little girl if this woman is kidnapping you, just tell me." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian heard his words and curled her lips. She sneered and spat, "I did not kidnap her. She is the one who kidnapped me."


    "She is right!" Pan Delan agreed solemnly.


    Taxi Driver: "..." Where did the world have come to? Even a child is kidnapping?

 Chapter 19: Are you a hunter?

    Chapter 19: Are you a hunter?"This is where I last saw my daddy," Pan Delan pointed at the chic and exquisite-looking building. She then added proudly, "This building belongs to my Daddy!"


    Luo Huian glanced at the building that almost reached the sky and was speechless. This girl''s dad was so rich but he didn''t seem to appreciate it!


    "I got it," Luo Huian did not say anything instead she turned to the little girl and said to her, "Do you have a paper?" Since she had gotten to the starting point she did not need to worry about anything. Even if her cultivation was sealed, she was still better than most humans.


    Pan Delan did not know why Luo Huian asked her for a paper but she still looked for one. She turned to look at the woman who was walking inside the building and said to her, "Miss, do you have an extra piece of paper? I need it very much."


    Her voice was sweet as she pleaded with the woman. Luo Huian also noticed that this little girl knew how to play her charms to the max. The woman who was walking inside the building immediately stopped. She looked at the little girl who was asking for a piece of paper and immediately smiled. The woman recognized Pan Delan.


    "Sure little princess why not," the woman responded. She was an employee of this company that belonged to Pan Delan''s daddy. She would have handed her the entire suitcase if she had asked for it. What was a piece of paper?


    The woman immediately took out a piece of paper from her suitcase and handed it to Pan Delan who took it and thanked the woman, "Thank you very much, auntie!"


    She then skipped over to where Luo Huian was hiding. Because Luo Huian was not wearing any decent clothes and had blood smeared on the fabric, she did not approach the building closely.


    Luo Huian had learned her lesson after being almost thrown in prison and hid in an alley.


    "Here you go," Pan Delan handed the paper to Luo Huian. She then asked, "But what are you going to do with the piece of paper." They were here to look for her Daddy, what was Luo Huian doing by asking her to bring a piece of paper?


    Luo Huian did not answer Pan Delan. She crouched down and then started folding the piece of paper. In a few seconds, she had created a very life-like bird.


    Pan Delan''s eyes widened. She was quite surprised to see a paper turning into a bird but it was not enough for her to forget the reason why she was here with Luo Huian in the first place. She said, "What are you doing? I asked you to help me look for my father. Are you trying to fool me, sister? I am telling you I am really smart!"


    "I am doing just that," Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She picked up the bird that she had made with paper and said to Pan Delan, "Now listen to me girl, you need to prick your finger and drop a drop of your blood in this bird. If you want to find your father, be quick."


    When Pan Delan heard that she needed to prick her finger with a needle and then drop a droplet of blood on the paper bird¡ª¡ª-She was really scared. However, when she thought about her father, she did not dare to hesitate.


    As for why she did not doubt Luo Huian. It was because, with the appearance of hunters, all sorts of powers have come to light. Thus Pan Delan did not think much and immediately took out the hairpin on her head.


    "Daddy... I will find you," Pan Delan muttered. She was really terrified but for the sake of her father, she was willing to take the pain!


    "What a good child!" Xiao Bai''s heart melted when she saw Pan Delan acting so bravely for her father.


    Even Xiao Hei was touched.


    Luo Huian on the other hand rolled her eyes. She did not seem to be touched by the show of filial piety by Pan Delan, in fact, she thought that she was foolish. Her Daddy selfishly abandoned her, and yet she was going around the city like a fool searching for her father.


    "Ouch!" Pan Delan grimaced as she pierced her skin, her delicate white skin turned brutal red as a drop of blood emerged from the point where Pan Delan had pierced her skin. She let that drop of blood fall on the paper bird.


    For two seconds nothing happened, and Pan Delan thought that she was fooled. But then ¡ª¡ª


    The paper bird ruffled its wings and then stretched them before flying from the palm of Luo Huian''s hand!


    "It''s flying!" Pan Delan exclaimed. She never thought that the paper bird would fly!


    Luo Huian on the other hand was not surprised she calmly looked at the paper bird and then turned to look at Pan Delan before ordering, "Look for this brat''s father!"


    The paper bird had come to life after taking Pan Delan''s blood. Thus it could easily locate her father.


    Upon hearing Luo Huian''s orders the paper bird turned to look at Pan Delan and then turned on its wings before flying away. Its speed was so fast that Pan Delan was shocked.


    "It''s flying so fast, how can we catch it!" Pan Delan exclaimed. Even a taxi would not be able to catch that bird that was flying that fast!


    Luo Huian on the other hand did not have such troubles. She straightened up and then picked up Pan Delan in her arms. Pan Delan did not know what was going but that was until she heard a loud bang and the air in her ears started to rustle.


    It was as if she was riding a super fast train! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pan Delan looked at their surroundings which were now blurred and looked at Luo Huian. She couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, are you a hunter?"


    But if Luo Huian was a hunter, she wouldn''t be dirt poor!


    -*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 20: Ready or not

    Chapter 20: Ready or notTrigger warning: Suicidal ideation. Readers discretion is advised. The author doesn''t agree with any incident taking place in the book .


    **********************************************


    "No," Luo Huian refused. How could she be a hunter when she was not even from this world? Luo Huian rolled her eyes and said to Pan Delan, "Hold on tight kid. If you are left behind, I am not coming back to you."


    "That''s terrible. Because I feel like my stomach was left behind," Pan Delan sarcastically jibed at Luo Huian who raised a brow and stated with a sly smirk, "I can go slower but can your Dearest Daddy wait till then?"


    Sure enough, her words were enough to silence Pan Delan who glared at Luo Huian unhappily. Luo Huian did not bother with the glare of the child as she had never been a woman who had cared about others. She rushed past the streets with Pan Delan in her arms.


    The two of them did not stop until the paper bird which had been brought to life by Luo Huian stopped. It was fluttering in front of a dilapidated, small and ransacked building. It was not only old but also terribly damaged, it was as if a single gust of wind could topple the building onto the ground.


    "How could my daddy be here?" Pan Delan was simply stupefied, she had never seen such a terrible building in all her life. The yellowing paint that was peeling off from the walls, moss and broken stairs. It was something she had seen in the TV series but she had never been close to a building like this before.


    Luo Huian also scrunched up her nose. She grew up in a valley which was surrounded by flowers and delicate trees that gave off a subtle sweet scent. Even the beasts in the immortal world did not dirty the land making it impossible for any sort of smell to float in the air.


    When she smelled the damp, disgusting scent that made her want to throw up, Luo Huian was really disgusted. She said, "If the puppet brought us here then it means that your father is here. Let''s go, we need to take a look."


    She had full trust in her skills, there was no way she could have made a mistake.


    when Pan Delan heard that her daddy was here, she was a bit confused. She did not want to believe that her father was in a run-down place like this. However, when she saw Luo Huian already making her way to the staircase, Pan Delan gritted her teeth and then followed her.


    The two of them climbed up the stairs that were broken and covered with rush and dirt. Pan Delan held her skirt as she did not want it to be ruined by the mud that was sticking to the metal of the stairs.


    "Are you sure that my daddy is here, sister? Why would he come here when he is so rich? He has so many apartments and houses!" Pan Delan had seen the wealth that her father had, so it was simply beyond her understanding as to why her father was in this place.


    Luo Huian shoved her hands in the pockets of her pants and stated coldly, "Little kid, you are only five. I don''t think that you know your father that well."


    When someone was pushed to the edge or was reaching the end of their life, they wanted to be at the place which held their most fondest memories. Even if that place was rotten, the thing was broken or the person was heartless, as long as they held dear memories, that thing would be precious in the eyes of the person who had reached his or her limits.


    "I am not a little Kid, I have a name and that''s Pan Delan. You can call me Lan Lan, I will generously allow that as you are helping me," Pan Delan said to Luo Huian who snorted and stated casually, "Thanks but no thanks, I have a little ick towards generosity. Especially a little brat''s."


    Pan Delan did not know what Luo Huian meant by that but she knew that Luo Huian was looking down at her.


    "How dare you!" Pan Delan puffed her cheeks as she looked at Luo Huian. "I am the princess of the Pan family, I am being so lenient with you and you are taking a mile because I gave you an inch."


    "With you being so short, how many inches can you afford to lend me a mile?" Luo Huian walked up to the door where the bird was jabbing its beak. She smelled a foul smell from inside and furrowed her brows. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s LPG," Xiao Hei told Luo Huian. "Though it''s harmless if a person was to close himself or herself for hours without any outlet for the gas to leak, it can lead to suffocation and fatal death."


    Luo Huian''s eyes widened. She turned to look at the child who was peering down, she was trying to look inside the room but couldn''t see anything.


    "I can''t see my daddy," she said, her voice muffled as she spoke while pressing her face on the ground.


    ''It''s a good thing you can''t, the last thing I want is a crying, fussy kid with trauma thrown as salt sprinkled on top,'' Luo Huian thought as she said, "Get away kid, this is not for you to see." She might be heartless but if that mer was dead, she did not want Pan Delan to see his dead body.


    Wasn''t she oh so kind?


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai:"..." That''s the bare minimum as the keeper of peace.


    "But..."


    "Close your eyes and cover your ears, if you count to a hundred, your daddy will be in front of you," Luo Huian did not give the girl a chance to speak. Time was running out and they needed to get that mer out of the room. When Luo Huian looked at Pan Delan solemnly, the little girl knew that she was serious.


    She immediately covered her ears and closed her eyes and no sooner did she do it than Luo Huian raised her foot before yelling, "Ready or not here I come!"

 Chapter 21: Jumping the guns

    Chapter 21: Jumping the gunsTrigger warning : Suicide ideation, readers discretion is advised. The author doesn''t support any of the extreme incidents in the book.


    *************************************


    Luo Huian kicked open the door. The wooden door was already old and weary after years of lack of care. Its white paint was peeling and the names on the nameplate had long turned blurry. With Luo Huian''s kick, the door burst open in an instant.


    The second, the door was kicked open, a putrid smell of gas came flooding. Luo Huian scrunched up her nose as she covered her nose and looked at the inside of the small apartment. The gas was transparent but even so, with Luo Huian''s sharp gaze, it was easy for her to detect the light-coloured waves.


    "Why does it smell so bad?" Pan Delan felt her heart lurch to her throat. She studied in a prestigious school and thus, knew that this smell meant danger as her teacher had taught this to her when she was in third grade.


    "Keep your eyes closed," Luo Huian was not certain about what was the condition inside the apartment. She did not want the girl to see something, she shouldn''t see and cause trouble for her. She glanced at Pan Delan and noticed that she was about to drop her hands and stated, "If you drop your hands, I will leave your daddy and won''t care about you either."


    Pan Delan immediately covered her eyes. She was really scared and did not want Luo Huian to leave her as at that moment, only Luo Huian was a trustworthy adult near her.


    When Luo Huian saw that Pan Delan was covering her eyes again. She nodded. "Stay like this and I will bring your daddy to you," she ordered the little girl.


    "I...I will stay like this," Pan Delan agreed. More than her curiosity, the life of her daddy mattered to her more.


    Only then did Luo Huian walk inside the apartment. As soon as she stepped out, Luo Huian felt her eyes and nose clog. The tear buds in her eyes started to tear up on their own. If not for the fact that some of Luo Huian''s cultivation was still with her, her vision would have been hindered.


    "What a mess! Why are humans so troublesome?" Luo Huian cursed as she wiped her eyes and used some of her spiritual energy to suppress the human mechanism and reactions of her body. "Not only are they weak, they are so bothersome."


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes. He said, "It''s not that they are weak, it''s you who is too strong."


    Luo Huian ignored his comment and walked inside the apartment. She did not have the spiritual energy to waste and needed to look for Daddy Pan as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the apartment was rather small. After Luo Huian opened the bathroom and storage, only one room was left and that was the bedroom.


    "Quickly, I feel the death aura turning intense," Xiao Bai said to Luo Huian who walked over to the bedroom door which was locked as well.


    Her eyes twitched with annoyance.


    "Damn you f*cker. If you are dying then die straightaway, why are you locking yourself away like a damsel in distress who was thrown in prison by her stepmother or father?" Luo Huian snarled as she kicked the door open. She was not going to bother with the key and lock.


    Why should she bother looking for the key when she had legs strong enough to kick sense in even a dumb wall?


    Inside the room, the smell of gas was even stronger. Luo Huian looked at the pale-faced mer who was lying on the floor and walked over to him.


    Her eyes fell on her Gloom Index and noticed that it was quite high.


    [ Gloom Index: 562]


    "Tsk," she clicked her tongue in annoyance. From the looks of it, the mer had a decent family background as he was dressed in fine clothing and his looks were gentle and refined as well. However, he just had to take things hard. "What a mess, they really do not understand how to appreciate the good fortune handed to them. This is why I hate humans."


    Luo Huian hated how humans blamed the heavens for being unjust when their destiny was in their hands. The path that they chose, paved their way.


    Was it the unfairness of the heavens or the comeuppance of their actions? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is no time to condemn the choice of humans," Xiao Bai said gently. "This mer is going to die if you don''t take him away."


    Luo Huian would have ignored this mer if not for the fact that he was the key to her return to her world. He was the one who wanted to kick the bucket, so why was she wiping the water spilt by him? What kind of justice was this?


    She crouched down and then picked the mer up in her arms and walked out of the room. At the same time, Luo Huian summoned a small breeze and cleaned the gas inside the room as she was afraid that someone else would end up dying because of the mistake of this mer.


    The gentle breeze slowly cleaned the gas inside the apartment while Luo Huian moved out of the apartment.


    Once she stepped out, Pan Delan who was waiting impatiently, opened her eyes swiftly.


    "DADDY!" She exclaimed when she saw the mer in Luo Huian''s arms.


    Her eyes fell on Xu Suisui''s pale complexion and she turned worried, "What happened to my daddy?" Pan Delan asked.


    "He is fine. He is just suffering from an illness that every human suffers from," stated Luo Huian as she moved away from the apartment.


    "What illness?"Pan Delan grew even more concerned. Her daddy was sick? Why did she not know anything about it? Why did her daddy not tell her that he was sick? If he had done that then she would have contacted the most experienced and skilled Doctors!


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes as she replied, "The illness of jumping the guns due to his own foolishness."

 Chapter 22: Other than your thick skin?

    Chapter 22: Other than your thick skin?Pan Delan did not understand what Luo Huian meant by those words but she understood that it was nothing good as there was a word with ''fool'' in it. She glared at Luo Huian and stated angrily with puffed cheeks, "My father is not a fool!"


    Hearing her words, Luo Huian glanced at the little cotton ball who was jumping up and down, while looking at her as if she was a sinner. Luo Huian sneered. Not a fool? He locked himself in a room with dangerous gas filling in the room. If he was not a fool? Then was she a fool who went inside to save him?


    If him, giving up on his life was not foolish then her rescue action was foolish, right?


    "I should just dump this mer then?" Luo Huian muttered under her breath. If he was so smart then he might as revive himself.


    Pan Delan''s eyes widened. She heard Luo Huian talking about dumping her father and exclaimed, "You cannot dump him! He is not in good health!"


    "Huian, since you have rescued the mer, you might as well save him," Xiao Bai gently coaxed Luo Huian. "His survival is necessary for you to finish your mission. Anyway, he seemed to be affected by the gloom rocks that are scattered all over this town. I don''t believe that this mer would have taken such a step if not for them."


    Luo Huian clicked her tongue. Earlier she had taken a look at those gloom rocks and she had to admit that they were rather terrifying things. Even she could feel her happiness being sucked from her body and all sorts of bad thoughts were left behind causing her to almost go crazy.


    Fortunately, she had Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai who pulled her back or she would have jumped out of the moving taxi.


    "I am not going to throw him. Let''s go, take me somewhere I can treat your daddy," said Luo Huian. Xiao Bai was right, since she had saved this mer, she might as well stick to the mission till the end.


    When Pan Delan heard that Luo Huian could save her daddy, her eyes lit up. She said, "Come with me, I have a small apartment in the southern district."


    She then climbed down the stairs of the building and walked out of the alley, Luo Huian followed closely behind as Pan Delan flagged a taxi. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, it was the same taxi driver who dropped them at the building where Pan Delan''s daddy worked.


    "You..." the taxi driver looked at Luo Huian and was speechless. He glanced at the mer in Luo Huian''s arms and questioned, "He is alive, right?"


    "Want to check?" Luo Huian asked as she shoved Xu SuiSui in the taxi driver''s arm who was stunned by her actions. He looked at the mer and then looked at Luo Huian before questioning, "Who answers like that?"


    He asked her if the mer was alive and she shoved the mer in his arms.


    "Me," Luo Huian picked up the mer and sneered, "If you ask stupid questions, I will reply in a stupid manner. Do you think if he was dead, I would have flagged a taxi? I am ill-tempered, not stupid."


    The taxi driver: "..." I want to lose my temper but I can''t.


    "Then why is he unconscious like this?" He asked with a frown.


    "My daddy is tired," Pan Delan answered. "He is sleeping and sister Luo is taking care of him. This is what she is supposed to do, as it is her job."


    ''So this woman is an escort?'' The taxi driver looked at Luo Huian''s beautiful face and seemed to have understood why Luo Huian was dressed in thug-like clothes. She was actually role-playing for this rich mer!


    They must have tossed around too much and the mer got tired.


    ''To think that these rich mers have such wicked taste. He even did such a thing with his daughter in the room,'' the taxi driver clicked his tongue inwardly.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    She had a feeling that this taxi driver was misunderstanding something very much but she could not exactly pinpoint what it was.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "..." It''s a good thing that she could not read human minds or else...this man would be buried ten feet deep.


    Luo Huian... an escort? She was too prideful to do such a job!


    If she knew what this man was thinking she would have kicked the only tree in his forest and roasted a billion people alive.


    "Are you driving?" Luo Huian asked coldly. Her arms were hurting after carrying the mer in her arms. She glanced at the thin mer and muttered in her heart, "You look so thin but you are heavier than you look."


    "I am," the driver was glad as now he understood what Luo Huian''s job was, he glanced at the woman with sympathy and remarked, "Young girl, you shouldn''t give up on yourself like this... no matter how hard it is, you don''t need to stoop so low as to serve married mers."


    The confusion in Luo Huian''s eyes thickened. She however nodded and said, "I will keep that in mind."


    Pan Delan was also confused. What was going on? Her mind was telling her that she had caused some trouble but she was too young to understand the trouble.


    The taxi driver was glad that he was able to make Luo Huian understand. He patted her on the shoulder before driving the three of them to the apartment building where Pan Delan''s apartment was located.


    As Pan Delan paid the fare, the taxi driver said to Luo Huian, "If you want a respectful job just come to look for me at Hai San Travel!"


    With that, he drove away.


    Luo Huian who stared at the exhaust couldn''t help but frown as she questioned, "What exactly did I do that was counted as shameless?"


    "Other than your thick skin? I have no idea," Pan Delan answered her because she was just as confused.

 Chapter 23: Inside the elevator

    Chapter 23: Inside the elevator"I have another thing that''s quite thick, do you want to taste it?" Luo Huian asked with her fist clenched. She was not someone who differentiated between kids, adults and old. As long as they crossed her bottom line, she would give them a taste of her fist.


    "There is no need. Quick some with me," Pan Delan smiled solicitiously at Luo Huian. She did not know Luo Huian very well but she understood this big sister a bit better. If she said that she would smack her with her fist, Luo Huian most probably meant it!


    Pan Delan did not wish to be punched, so she turned on her feet and then trotted inside the building which belonged to her family.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Pan," the receptionist greeted the little girl with a sweet smile, however, the mer''s smile stiffened when he saw Luo Huian. Though the woman was really beautiful the blood on her clothes was rather scary. "Miss...this young woman?"


    "She is with me," Pan Delan answered sweetly. "Don''t worry, she is harmless and helped me a lot. The blood on her clothes is most probably fake as she is rather nice in a way."


    Though Luo Huian had cursed at her and scolded her most of the time, she was someone who had also helped her look for her daddy. Even her mother, who was supposed to be the protector of their family, ignored her pleas when she asked her to save her daddy. Compared to her mother, Luo Huian was like a saviour who was surrounded by golden light.


    She was like an angel! It was just that this angel was covered in blood.


    ''Most probably, she has no idea about aesthetics?'' Pan Delan thought with a slight tilt of her head.


    The receptionist could no longer smile. He knew that his young miss picked up all sorts of weirdos, this one seemed to have taken the list up by a notch.


    He glanced at Luo Huian through his peripheral view but soon he did not need to do that as Luo Huian came to stand in front of him.


    "If you want to look then look more properly. What are you doing looking at me like some shy lover?" Luo Huian stated as she looked at the mer whose face turned red and then pale. Because he seemed to have recognized Luo Huian!


    "M...Mi...Miss Luo?" The mer stammered. What was Luo Huian doing here? And why was she carrying Xu Suisui in her arms?


    Though Luo Huian was not dangerous, she was not exactly innocent and naive either.


    "That''s right," Luo Huian grinned at the receptionist. She winked at him and said, "Since you know that I am not a murderer, thief and arsonist, can you put that receiver down? I was invited here jeez. Can''t you smell it? I saved your boss."


    The receptionist thought that Luo Huian was making a dirty joke but that was until he smelled gasoline. His eyes widened and he looked at Xu Suisui with a frightened expression.


    He knew that his boss was having a few bad days but he did not think that he would take such a step.


    "Should I call a doctor?" The mer asked politely.


    "No need, I got it," Luo Huian waved her hand while carrying Xu Suisui and the mer could not help but blush. He believed that Luo Huian was a good-for-nothing, weak woman but now she looked dashing and cool. She was carrying a mer as big as Xu Suisui without breaking a sweat.


    "Is he fine?" The receptionist was still worried. If something happened to Xu Suisui, even if Pan Xinyi no longer liked her husband anymore¡ª¡ª she might cause trouble for him.


    Luo Huian glanced at the mer and smirked at him. She confidently said, "He is in my arms, do you think that he needs anyone else?" She was making a statement but in the eyes of the receptionist, these words turned into something more.


    He looked at Xu Suisui and suddenly envied him for his good luck. He was in his thirties yet a good-looking and young woman seemed to be caring for him. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pan Delan did not understand what was going on, she looked at Luo Huian and then at the blushing receptionist. She said to Luo Huian, "Follow me. My apartment is on the third floor." For some reason, this felt wrong to her which was why she immediately asked Luo Huian to follow her to the elevator.


    "Sure," Luo Huian agreed as she followed Pan Delan to the metal box which was called an elevator.


    Once the two of them were gone, the receptionist used both of his hands and fanned himself. He seemed to have been affected by Luo Huian''s beauty.


    He thought that Luo Qingling was beautiful enough but now that he took a closer look at Luo Huian, he realized that Luo Huian was as dashing as an angle. And that confidence of hers ¡ª¡ª oh my, my, my.


    "She resembles a wicked angel..one who tempts innocent people to commit sins," the mer gushed with his hands cupping his cheeks. "What a pity that such a good-looking woman is an F-class hunter."


    Inside the elevator, Luo Huian looked at the walls of metal and listened to the music. Her brows furrowed and she questioned, "Where are they hiding?"


    "Hiding? Who?" Pan Delan who heard her question turned to look at Luo Huian with a confused look on her face. Who was hiding inside her personal elevator?


    "The musicians? I can hear the music but I cannot see anyone playing any instruments," stated Luo Huian.


    When Pan Delan heard her question, she was stumped. She thought that Luo Huian was making a terrible joke but when she saw that Luo Huian was serious, Pan Delan could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Ahahaha, what do you mean by this? Don''t tell me you''ve never taken an elevator before?" She pointed to the small speaker in the control panel and said, "That''s where the music is coming from... it''s controlled by the security team of this building. Ahaha! Sister Huian, you are such a dork. Bet you don''t know how to use an audio player."


    Pan Delan had only joked about it but instead of getting angry, Luo Huian looked at her with confusion written on her face and mused, "Audio player?"


    ***********


    Hi my cuties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle


    *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 24: Who created this rule?

    Chapter 24: Who created this rule?Pan Delan stared at Luo Huian. Her head tilted to the side before she said to Luo Huian, "You know what sister...once my daddy wakes up, do...do you want to get adopted?"


    What kind of life her sister Huian was living? She did not know how the elevator worked and she did not know what the audio player was. All of a sudden Pan Delan was imagining Luo Huian trapped in a dark room while being bullied by her stepfather and sister!


    In the fairy tale that her teacher told her this morning, the prince was bullied by his stepdad and nearly lost her life but then he met with his princess and lived a happy life. What if Luo Huian was living a life similar to that?


    If that was the case then Pan Delan would be Luo Huia''s princess!


    "Don''t worry, Sister! I will protect you!" Pan Delan stated firmly.


    "Thanks?" Luo Huian offered not understanding why this girl was suddenly talking about adoption and whatnot. But given the situation she was in, Luo Huian might consider being adopted.


    "Do it if you want your two biological daddies to go ape shit crazy," Xiao Hei hissed, he was quite fast in learning the language of this world.


    When Luo Huian heard his words, as much as she would have loved another daddy who was richer than most, she dropped the idea. Because she knew that if accepted another mer as her daddy, the one in this world would definitely kick the bucket.


    Which was so not in line with her mission. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And even her Immortal Daddy would throw a tantrum and the last time he threw a tantrum, birds got diarrhoea for a day and it was raining mess for a week.


    ''My life sucks so much,'' Luo Huian sighed with emotions. She was not cared for by her family and she couldn''t even look for another person to care for her because the one in her family would get jealous.


    Xiao Hei snorted while Xiao Bai heaved a sigh of relief. They did not tell her that Jia Bo was paying quite attentive attention to Luo Huian. He could accept Ye Shun because he was the biological father of this body but he would definitely not accept another mer as Luo Huian''s daddy.


    After all, Jia Bo wouldn''t get jealous if Luo Tingfeng had another man by his side but if Luo Huian was to get close to another man, more than him then he would definitely throw a temper tantrum.


    The last time when Luo Huian was five, she childishly said that she liked another elder more than her Daddy. All because that elder gave Luo Huian candy from the human world.


    The result?


    Jia Bo made it rain for a month. The entire Immortal Realm was flooded and Luo Tingfeng had to teach Luo Huian how to coax her daddy or they all would have been swallowed by the troubled waters.


    Jia Bo was not possessive of his husband but he was a sucker for his daughter. If not why would he hide his presence and leave Luo Tingfeng behind who was looking for him like crazy?


    Since Luo Tingfeng separated him from Luo Huian.... Jia Bo was going to make the man suffer.


    A daddy like that...how could he allow anyone else to take his position?


    Luo Huian brought Xu Suisui to the apartment which belonged to Pan Delan.


    "Lay him down here," Pan Delan said to Luo Huian as she brought her to the well-furnished bedroom. The little girl turned the air conditioning on while Luo Huian helped Xu Suisui on the bed.


    Pan Delan glanced at her daddy and questioned Luo Huian, "Now what are you going to do, Sister Luo?"


    Luo Huian refused to take Xu Suisui to the hospital and Pan Delan also agreed. This was because she knew that her family was different from the rest. If she were to take her daddy to the hospital, everyone would come to know... if that happened then her mother would blame her Daddy again.


    Pan Delan did not want that to happen.


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Luo Huian cracked her fingers. She looked at the screen in front of her and carefully looked at it. Her current abilities were sealed which meant that she could not use the gentle means.


    However, she needed to infuse her spiritual energy into Xu Suisui. Only then would the gloom wave that was circulating his heart, inside him shatter.


    There was only one way to do that.


    She rolled her sleeves and made a slapping gesture causing Pan Delan to stiffen.


    "You..what are you doing?" Pan Delan asked. Why was Luo Huian making a slapping gesture out of nowhere?


    Luo Huian turned to look at Pan Delan and instead of answering questioned her back, "Little girl. What do you do with children who do not listen and make mistakes?"


    Pan Delan felt something was very wrong but she hesitated before answering, "We punish them."


    "That''s right," Luo Huian smiled at Pan Delan. "Your daddy is like those naughty children who did not appreciate the gift (of life) that was given to him. This is why he needs a punishment."


    Before Pan Delan could say anything more, she watched Luo Huian raise her hand and ¡ª¡ª


    SLAP!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ¦²(?¿Ú?;)//


    Pan Delan: (???)


    The crisp sound of a slap echoed in the room, shocking everyone. Pan Delan did not expect that Luo Huian would slap her father. She spread her hands and stomped her thick feet, "What was that? Why did you slap my daddy!"


    "I did that to save him," Luo Huian answered as she shook her wrist. Damn, she hadn''t hit someone for a long time while controlling her strength, her wrist was aching now.


    "What kind of saving is that!" Pan Delan demanded. "How can you even save someone with a slap?"


    Luo Huian tilted her head to the side for a while as if she was seriously pondering the answer. She then said, "Did you never hear of a saying little girl? When wits fail, fists succeed?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    "How will you, I just created it."

 Chapter 25: Bully or Angel

    Chapter 25: Bully or Angel"Who...who does such a thing?"Pan Delan screeched after snapping out of her daze. She stared at Luo Huian as if the latter had gone crazy and questioned, "My father is sick, he is in pain! Who hits a sick person?"


    "Don''t be so agitated, little girl," Luo Huian flashed a million-dollar smile at Pan Delan before saying, "There are some people who do not learn unless they are slapped, punched and kicked. Unfortunately, your daddy comes in that category."


    Luo Huian also did not want to slap Xu Suisui but she had no choice. If her skills were unlocked, she just needed to flick his forehead and the Aura of Gloom around his heart would be destroyed. But her power and cultivation were sealed off, and now Luo Huian had limited spiritual energy, for it to reach Xu Suisui''s heart, she needed a stronger impact.


    So she could only slap him.


    "There was another option," Xiao Hei stated with a hissing voice. Luo Huian could have held the hand of the mer and let the spiritual energy be absorbed slowly. But she just had to choose the violent one!


    "That''s too slow. I cannot sit still for that long," Luo Huian remarked causing Xiao Hei to fume through his nostrils. This woman! She was a cultivator! For a cultivator what was the most important skill? It was patience and she was telling him that she did not choose the other option because it was too slow and she did not have the patience to sit still for that long.


    "Ah my neck is going to get a cramp," Xiao Hei groaned in pain. He really did not understand how Luo Huian''s mind worked sometimes.


    Xiao Bai was afraid that he would end up using his spiritual essence in his anger and comforted him softly, "Calm down, calm down. You know how she is, there is no need for you to get angry."


    However, it only made Xiao Hei even more angry.


    Luo Huian was clearly sent to this world because her grandmother wanted Luo Huian to learn how to control her temper. If she acted like this, how would she learn to control her temper?


    Xiao Hei was feeling another cramp in his neck when he thought about it.


    Luo Huian did not care about the small tantrum thrown by her father''s familiar. That was because Pan Delan was now biting her trousers and glaring at her harshly.


    "You bully! And here I was going to protect you¡ª¡ª"


    "Delan?" Xu Suisui who was lying on the bed heard the voice of his daughter and opened his eyes in a hurry. What was going on? Why did he hear the voice of his daughter? Shouldn''t he be dead? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pan Delan stiffened upon hearing the voice of her father. She glanced at her father who was staring at her with a confusing expression and then turned to look at Luo Huian, who arched a brow.


    "A bully huh?"


    "No..No.. sister is an angel! You are the sweetest angel!" Pan Delan immediately backpedaled. As she was worried that Luo Huian would not let this matter drop, she turned to look at her father and softly called him, "Daddy, why did you leave Delan? Do you know how worried Lan Lan was, I had to look all over the city for you with sister."


    As Pan Delan started airing her grievances, her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help but cry.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! Daddy is a bad person, he left you behind!" Now that Luo Huian had cleared up the Aura of Gloom in his heart, Xu Suisui was much more clear-headed.


    He couldn''t believe that he did something so foolish as leaving his daughter behind in this world. If he died, with how selfish and foolish Pan Xinyi had become because of that mer, she would have left his daughter to die.


    And that mer, Du Mumu! He was such a scheming bastard, would he leave his daughter alone?


    Xu Suisui hugged his daughter and kissed her all over her face. He was really such a fool, how could he leave his daughter behind? He was the one who brought her into this world and she was his responsibility. How could he be so selfish?


    "Don''t cry, your daddy''s heart hurts seeing you cry like this... if you cry then I will also start crying," stated Xu Suisui. Pan Delan heard his words and sobbed for a while before stopping. She said to Xu Suisui, "You are not allowed to leave me."


    Even though she was a child, she understood a few things. Pan Delan knew that if Luo Huian had not helped her today then her daddy wouldn''t have come back.


    "I won''t," Xu Suisui promised. He looked at Pan Delan a few more times and noticed that she was uninjured, seeing this he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Luo Huian. However, his face stiffened when he saw who it was.


    "Miss Luo...?"


    "Change that gaze right now, Mister. I am your saviour, so I deserve more respect," Luo Huian interrupted the mer when she saw the look on his face. Anyone was allowed to look at her with that contempt and wary gaze but not him as she rescued him.


    Xu Suisui was startled upon hearing those words, he turned to look at his daughter who nodded. She stated, "It was indeed sister who saved you, Daddy."


    When Xu Suisui heard the confirmation, he was even more surprised. Luo Huian saved him?


    Though he was a bit confused, he nodded and turned to look at Luo Huian. He said, "Thank you for saving my life. I will never forget this favour." After he finished speaking he turned to look at Pan Delan and said, "Lan Lan, go and bring some juice and snacks for our guest."


    "Okay"! Pan Delan nodded as she slid down the bed and turned to walk out of the bedroom. Once she was gone, Xu Suisui turned to look at Luo Huian and remarked, "You seem like you have something to say to me."


    ***********

 Chapter 26: Competition of misery

    Chapter 26: Competition of miseryLuo Huian leaned back on the chair on which she was sitting. She looked at Xu Suisui who looked back at her.


    "On the contrary, I do not have anything to say to a fool," Luo Huian licked her front teeth. She studied her nails which were even more chapped after doing all that hard labour and gritted her teeth. What a shame for her beautiful body to suffer like such!


    Her hands which were softer than the touch of clouds were now like this. Luo Huian was rather furious at the thought.


    She turned her attention to Xu Suisui who looked shocked and arched brow. "What are you looking at? Do you think that you are the cat of an immortal? Born with ninety lives?"


    "Is it that easy to casually throw away your life at will? Do you even understand, that it''s easy for a person to die but it''s just as hard as for those who are left behind to live their lives."


    "Not to mention," Luo Huian threw her arm behind the chair. "It''s a blessing for a soul to receive the gift of life. Do you even know how many souls line up daily in the underworld to get a chance to become human or even animal? They just want to escape the darkness where they are trapped and have no way out."


    "You speak as if you have seen the underworld," Xu Suisui chuckled and Luo Huian furrowed her brows. She looked offended. What did this mer mean by those words? Of course, she had seen the underworld.


    She went there with her daddy when she was five. It was part of the lesson for all the students of Peace Sect, that needed to learn with all their hearts.


    Xu Suisui of course did not know what Luo Huian was thinking.


    He chuckled softly. Xu Suisui then remarked, "Miss Luo doesn''t understand. It''s not that I wanted to die, it''s that I was left with no choice!"


    He gritted his teeth when he thought about the things that Pan Xinyi had done to him. He glanced at Luo Huian and remarked, "Do you want to listen to my reasons?"


    Luo Huian did not have anything to do, so she nodded. Anyway, she had nowhere to go, she might as well listen to this mer''s woes. She might as well eat this big melon.


    "I and my wife were childhood sweethearts," Xu Suisui took Luo Huian''s silence as acquiescence. He sighed and began his story, "The two of us did not have much money in our pockets when we started to date, even studying was a novelty for us. It was I who worked hard together with my wife, that we were able to earn a decent living and finish our education."


    "Once we graduated, the two of us worked day and night before we laid down the foundation of our respective businesses," Xu Suisui had a mocking smile on his lips as he continued, "Unfortunately my wife did not have much skills in business at first. Compared to her, I fared better and was able to become a top fashion designer in a few years."


    "Of course, since I loved Xinyi... I couldn''t watch her struggle. In the end, I gave her a few resources and helped her to where she is standing right now...it''s not wrong to say that I am the reason for her success! And yet!" Xu Suisui clenched his jaw so tightly that his teeth creaked. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She betrayed me.. she even tried to give my business, the one that I raised to that shameless mer! For the sake of that mer, she doesn''t even want our daughter... isn''t it funny? I was the one who supported her and yet she turned her back on me the second a fair-skinned and young mer jumped in her arms!"


    When Xu Suisui thought about how his wife tried to make him forcefully sign the handover of his company to Du Mumu, Xu Suisui felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "Is that all?" Luo Huian was waiting for some big explosion. Turned out that it was all because of the treason of a woman. This had to be a joke.


    Xu Suisui turned to look at Luo Huian and thought that she was joking with him but upon seeing the seriousness on her face, he gritted his teeth and stated, "I lost the love of my life! I have loved him for more than sixteen years ."


    "I was kicked out of the house where U was born and raised," countered Luo Huian.


    "My wife tried to force me into signing the property agreement of my company and transfer it all to that mer she is raising!"


    "I met with an accident that broke six of my ribs. Nearly broke my spine and I was in a coma for a month. Yet when I woke up, I was removed from my family without a single penny in my pockets."


    "My wife tried to send my daughter away for that shameless fox!"


    "I have no memory and no money... I don''t even know how half the things work in this world. Who do you think is more pitiful between the two of us?!" Luo Huian snapped at the top of her lungs. "Look at me! I am still a patient damn it! I was kicked out of the hospital because I did not have money to pay the bill!"


    "You want to talk to me about a woman''s betrayal? Are you really serious?"


    Xu Suisui and Luo Huian breathed heavily while looking at one another. A second later Xu Suisui burst out laughing.


    "Damn...you...you really are more pitiful than me!" Xu Suisui exclaimed. What was wrong with him? Seriously, there were more pitiful people than him why did he even think of killing himself for a rotten woman? So what if she betrayed him?


    Many more women were waiting to stand next to him! He, Xu Suisui was not lacking in anything!


    After laughing for a while, Xu Suisui turned to look at Luo Huian and asked solemnly, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    ***********

 Chapter 27: Ugly bottom frog

    Chapter 27: Ugly bottom frogLuo Huian glanced at Xu Suisui. She pointed to her injuries and stated, "Your daughter made me run around the city and I have to carry you here and even take care of you. Do you think that I would have done so many things if I needed to go to the hospital? Even if I did, it''s too late."


    Xu Suisui touched his nose with a guilty conscience. He really did not know that his daughter asked Luo Huian to look for him all over the city. Even though Luo Huian did not have any major injuries, her body was thin. She was so weak that her bones were protruding out of her skin and there was no flesh under her skin.


    If not for her face which was beautiful as that of an ethereal immortal fairy, she would look gaunt and terrifying with that figure.


    "Then, if you don''t mind you can stay at my house. I have nothing at the moment, but I can bring you some clothes and a few meals until you recover," Xu Suisui had heard about Luo Huian being kicked out of the Luo house. It was the talk of the city at the moment.


    Many people were joking and making fun of Luo Huian at the moment but Xu Suisui was not one of them. He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with a person loving someone else. Of course, Luo Huian''s actions were a bit rash and crude but she was very young. She was only twenty-four and was forced to marry mers she did not like for the sake of alliances.


    A woman at her age did not know better and was rather hot-headed.


    She might have done something wrong but Luo Yeqing was also too much for kicking out her daughter, for the sake of honour.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    Luo Huian was about to agree, as she had nowhere to go but then suddenly a blue screen popped in front of her. She looked at the screen and her eyebrows couldn''t help but furrow.


    The mission that she received was only half finished.


    There was still half of it that she needed to complete.


    "What the..." Wasn''t the mission saving Xu Suisui''s life? She had done that so why was it not finished yet?


    "Maybe it''s because there is still a danger looming over his head?" Xiao Bai guessed, her essence took the form of a small white snake as she floated in front of Luo Huian and glanced at the screen.


    She was quite impressed by the immortals who had come up with this concept. It seemed like they had seen a lot of modern things.


    "That''s indeed right," Xiao Hei also took a shape with his essence. With Luo Huian''s power rising they could also feel a bit of spiritual energy surging in their bodies. Now they no longer have to squeeze in the small earring.


    Xiao Hei glanced at the screen and explained, "Maybe this mer is fine now but he might do something later on. Thus, the mission is half finished, you need to deal with the root cause of the problem."


    "Am I a nanny or love guru? I have nothing good to do but to solve this wife, husband and mistress drama?" Luo Huian snapped, feeling annoyed and frustrated. She did not understand how things developed at this stage.


    She was not good at handling emotions. Especially love, it made her feel suppressed and her breathing turned harsh and cold. There was one time when she had loved someone with all her heart¡ª¡ª she had given that person her sincerest feeling and he ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and shook her head. What was she doing? Thinking of that bastard? She had better things to think about!


    "What can we do? Unless we get this mer to leave or make his wife love him again, I don''t think the danger will be gone. The existence of Gloom Rocks is not a good thing. What if someone used it to suck the happiness of this mer again and caused him to go crazy ?" Xiao Bai spoke worriedly.


    Gloom Rocks were the cause of why people were getting crazier by the day.


    Those rocks sucked even the slightest amount of happiness from a person leaving nothing but gloom behind as if there was nothing left for them to stay alive for. Even though the three of them were not affected by the energy of the Gloom Rocks, they still knew the effect that those rocks had on people.


    There was no way to stop it either.


    Even the hunters couldn''t take care of those rocks and the areas next to the Gloom Rocks were off-limits. However, some people still snuck into those regions either out of curiosity or the desire to get hold of something they shouldn''t use. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Xu Suisui''s case, most probably, it was the sly fox named Du Mumu who brought the Gloom Rock to Xu Suisui and caused this tragedy.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes as she looked at Xu Suisui. She tapped on the screen and then looked at his gloom index. Though it was much smaller than before it was still between two hundred to three hundred.


    While this index was normal, Xiao Bai was right. This mer called Du Mumu was dangerous and his existence was like a Blood Explosion Ball. As long as a drop of blood fell on it, it would explode.


    Du Mumu was the same, if Xu Suisui turned up safe and sound in front of him, that mer would surely do something to him.


    "Yo, Mister Xu... since you are willing to let me stay. I will take up the offer but I am not an ungrateful person, I will repay you for your kindness," Luo Huian smiled at Xu Suisui who felt a shiver dance up his spine.


    "Repay? What do you mean by repay? How are you going to repay me?" Xu Suisui asked. As far as he knew Luo Huian had nothing.


    Hearing his words, Luo Huian curled her lips in a smile. "By making your wife regret picking up an ugly butt frog.".

 Chapter 28: The Delight of Happiness

    Chapter 28: The Delight of Happiness"What did you say?" Xu Suisui thought that he misheard Luo Huian. What did she mean by that she would help him teach his wife a lesson?


    "I said I will teach your wife a lesson," Luo Huian stretched her legs and then leaned on the back of the chair on which she was sitting. Her head rested on the surface of the back of the chair while she looked at the ceiling. "Either of the two things will happen, your wife will realize her mistakes and come back or you will learn that there are more fish in your sea. Of course,"


    She brought her head down and smirked, "It will depend on you."


    Xu Suisui clenched his fists and looked at Luo Huian. He was determined to not trust a woman again, but something about Luo Huian was different. She was not only unusually confident but she also saved his life.


    He did not believe that she would do anything to harm him.


    "Are you sure? My wife likes that mer a lot and she even wants him to become her second official husband," Xu Suisui stated with a frown. More importantly, just because Du Mumu said that he was tired of modelling and wanted to open his own fashion designing company, his wife tried to force him into giving his company to Du Mumu.


    "You are forgetting what I said, Mister Xu. I said either your wife will regret it or you will learn that your wife is not worth your efforts," Luo Huian repeated her words. She reminded the mer that there was another possibility and Xu Suisui''s expression changed into an unsightly one.


    Indeed he knew that he should divorce his wife and leave with his daughter but Xu Suisui was naturally unwilling. Everything that Pan Xinyi had now was given to her by him, he was the one who introduced her to new contacts and helped her grow into a successful woman. How could he be willing to let another mer take over what belonged to his daughter and enjoy a life of comfort?


    However, Luo Huian was the first one who was willing to help him. Other than her, even his Daddy told him that he should just swallow this grievance, in the words of his daddy, his wife was still good as she hadn''t raised her hand on him.


    As for the company he was so skilled, he could always open a second one.


    Everyone asked him to give up!


    Only Luo Huian was telling him that she could teach a lesson to his wife.


    "Very well, I will leave this matter to you," Xu Suisui nodded.


    He then picked up his phone and said, "I will call my assistant. You can tell her about your three sizes and¡ª¡ª"


    "Why are you calling your assistant, my three sizes are, beep, beep and beep," Luo Huian did not feel ashamed to share this information as in her eyes, the human body was just a shell that needed food to eat and water to drink. Who cares if her three sizes were known to others?


    Xu Suisui: "..." She has a better figure than my wife. No better than most women, I guess.


    "Ahem," Xu Suisui rubbed the back of his neck which had turned red and said, "I got it. I will tell my assistant to bring some clothes for you. Do you need anything else?"


    "Nope," Luo Huian stood up from the chair and said, "Can I use your kitchen?"


    "Sure, why not?" Though Xu Suisui did not know why Luo Huian wanted to use his kitchen he nodded.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Luo Huian walked out of the room. She almost bumped into Pan Delan who was walking while balancing the tray. "Kid, what are you doing?"


    "Lan Lan is not used to holding such heavy things and almost fell many times," Pan Delan answered with a sigh. "I am such a small kid and yet I am being asked to do such a heavy labour. What a life."


    Luo Huian felt her lips twitch, as she picked up the glass of orange juice and said, "Go and give this glass to your father. Then come and look for me, we will make something to cheer your father up."


    As she spoke, she looked at the new feature that had just been upgraded.


    [The Delight of Happiness: upgraded skill! Use your dessert-making skills to turn the Gloom inside a person into happiness. Every bite of dessert baked with your spiritual energy can heal the gloom inside the person infected!]


    [So bake more desserts and bring happiness to the world!]


    The miniature old woman exclaimed in a cute voice and Luo Huian''s left eye twitched. If not for the fact that she couldn''t squeeze this thing to death, she would have done it long ago. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Luo Huian was annoyed with this new task, she decided to give it a try.


    Pan Delan''s eyes brightened when she heard Luo Huian''s words. She nodded and then said, "Wait for me!"


    And a second later she trotted inside the room while the orange juice swayed inside the glass. Luo Huian heard Xu Suisui telling his daughter to be careful but as she locked the door behind her, the voice turned muffled.


    It didn''t take long for Pan Delan to come out of the room. She looked at Luo Huian and asked, "What do we need to do?"


    "First tell me what dessert your father likes," Luo Huian questioned as she tapped on the screen through her energy. She did not want Pan Delan to see that there was something different about her.


    Pan Delan was a bit surprised at her question but after a short pause, she answered, "It''s eclairs. He likes to eat them."


    Luo Huian nodded as she searched eclairs on the screen and then infused the knowledge of baking that dessert in her mind along with the skills. She turned to look at Pan Delan before saying, "Go and get the ingredients. We are going to bake eclairs for your daddy."

 Chapter 29: Eclairs

    Chapter 29: EclairsWhen Luo Huian said that eating desserts brought the biggest happiness, she did not think that her grandmother would turn her into a baker for others.


    She looked at the eggs, butter, flour, water and salt with a frown on her face. Seeing her stare at the ingredients, Pan Delan couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, you can bake eclairs right? You wouldn''t happen to blow up the kitchen right?"


    "Did you even see anyone blow up the kitchen before?" Luo Huian asked with a speechless expression. What did this kid mean by blowing up the kitchen, did she look that unreliable?


    To her surprise, Pan Delan nodded and answered, "Yup. That mer who stays with my mom now, he blew the entire kitchen up and yet Mommy did not scold him. Isn''t she too biased? If I explode a pot, she will scold me but she didn''t say anything to that mer."


    Luo Huian''s lips twitched as she turned her attention to the ingredients. "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing."


    Since this skill was more or less like a golden finger, Luo Huian did not think that it would let her down. What was more, this skill was necessary to suppress the Aura of Gloom in Xi Suisui''s heart.


    Her spiritual energy was weak and she couldn''t get rid of the Aura of Gloom completely. She could only shatter the Gloom Wave, which wasn''t enough.


    This should be enough to cheer him up for the time being. Unless something major happened, Xu Suisui would be fine and wouldn''t be affected by the Aura of Gloom.


    With that Luo Huian set to work. She said to Pan Delan, "Turn the gas stove on."


    Since she did not know how to do it, she could only ask the child to do it.


    "You are asking a child to go near the fire? How could you, Huian?" Xiao Hei scolded fiercely.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and refuted, "If I turn it on, we all are going to die for sure. With her, there is a 50-50 chance that we might survive."


    Xiao Hei: ".."


    Fortunately, Pan Delan knew how to turn the gas on. She twisted the knob and waited for Luo Huian who started working in a jiffy. Her hands were so fast that Pan Delan couldn''t even keep up with her.


    However, as she watched Luo Huian mix the butter and water, along with the flour and make a perfect dough. She knew that Luo Huian was skilled in making desserts.


    She looked at Luo Huian and asked, "Sister are you a baker?"


    "Believe it or not kid, this is my first time making it," remarked Luo Huian. "Your Daddy is lucky, he is going to be my first taste tester."


    Xu Suisui who just came out of the room: "..." Can I refuse this opportunity?


    However, when he saw how careful Luo Huian was being while making the Choux pastry, he did not have the heart to refuse.


    She was a stranger and yet she was doing all of this to cheer him up. Compared to her, his wife ¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Suisui''s expression turned dark and his hands clenched, ever since he was young, it had been him who had done the cooking in the house. No matter what the circumstances were, it was he who had pleased his Pan Xinyi as for her¡ª¡ª


    She had never taken any initiative to please him. Even when she was not working and did not have a company to manage, she would wait for him to come back home and cook for her.


    The pang in his heart turned more and more dangerous, and the Aura of Gloom started to surge again. Luo Huian had suppressed the Gloom Wave with her spiritual energy but with Xu Suisui''s anger and gloomy thoughts, it started to strengthen again.


    That was until ¡ª¡ª


    A sweet and delectable scent followed by a peal of laughter broke his thoughts. Xu Suisui raised his head and looked at Luo Huian and his daughter who were making Chantilly cream while the choux pastry baked.


    His dark gaze softened and he walked over to where the two of them were standing.


    "What are you making?" He asked even though he knew it.


    "Your favourite eclairs, Daddy," Pan Delan replied with a proud look on her face. "Sister said that eating something sweet will make you happy."


    Even though Xu Suisui did not believe that an Eclair could make him happy, he did not pour cold water on his daughter''s enthusiasm. He clapped his hands and praised his daughter, "Wow! It is true. Daughters are really cotton-padded jackets, you are actually working so hard to make your daddy happy. I am so glad, Lan Lan ."


    Pan Delan''s already puffed chest puffed out even more. Seeing this Luo Huian and Xu Suisui exchanged a look and snickered in their hearts.


    With Luo Huian taking care of everything, it did not take long. The eclairs were coated with a layer of chocolate with cream filling the pastry, as for the smell¡ª¡ª


    "I have never smelled something so delicious," Xu Suisui confessed, he had eaten Eclairs from all over the world, and some models and designers who knew his preferences brought Eclairs from all kinds of famous restaurants. But neither of them smelled as good as this one, which was plated in front of him.


    ''Of course, it''s made with my spiritual energy,'' Luo Huian snickered lightly. If the ingredients, she used were also infused with her energy, this pastry would have tasted even better. But Luo Huian was not complaining compared to the other Ecliars of this world, hers was still miles better.


    "Daddy, eat quickly!" Pan Delan asked her daddy to eat the pastry as quickly as possible as she was the one who helped Luo Huian bake it.


    Xu Suisui nodded. He picked up the eclairs and then brought it to his mouth ¡ª¡ª with a crunch he bit off the edge and the second he chewed, his eyes ¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 30: An An’s beauty project

    Chapter 30: An An¡¯s beauty project[The starting Chapters of this arc will be a bit common but once the Gloom monster appears ¡ª¡ªUff.]


    Xu Suisui felt a rush of warm energy inside his body. The gloomy thoughts of not being enough and not being liked by his wife swiftly vanished and were taken over by good memories.


    The first time he held hands with his wife, the first time they kissed and the day of his wedding. But the one memory that made Xu Suisui''s heart swell with happiness was when he gave birth to Pan Delan. That was a memory that swept all the dark thoughts away.


    "Daddy, why are you crying ?" Pan Delan was scared silly when she saw that her daddy was crying. Why was her daddy crying all of a sudden? Did she make a mistake when she was baking the eclairs? Was sugar and salt mixed?


    Xu Suisui wiped the tears on his cheeks and then shook his head. "No, it''s really good." As he ate he glanced at Luo Huian. There were a lot of questions that he wanted to ask Luo Huian, however, when he thought about it, he didn''t say what was on his mind.


    It didn''t matter if Luo Huian was a hunter or something else, she was willing to help him and that was all that he needed to know.


    Luo Huian also noticed that Xu Suisui was looking at her but she did not care about his gaze. After all, she was not in a world where magical powers didn''t exist, even if someone were to doubt her, she could just say that she was a hunter.


    She bit into the eclairs and nodded. This thing was indeed good. No wonder, Xu Suisui liked it so much. The cream and the crunchy pastry was a really good combination.


    Even the chocolate glaze on top was really delicious. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian finished eating an eclair and then turned to look at Xu Suisui. She wiped the crumbs off her lips and then said to Xu Suisui, "Now that we have dealt with one thing, we might as well begin with the latter half of the matter."


    She turned to look at Xu Suisui and carefully assessed him. Though he was a good-looking mer, time had left its traces on his face. Not to mention, he had given birth to a child, which was why his skin was slightly yellowish as he hadn''t taken care of himself properly.


    He was a fashion designer but he himself was dressed in a tie-dye shirt and baggy pants, which looked enormous on his thin frame.


    Even the slippers that he wore were really weird.


    Not to mention the eye bags under his eyes.


    "You, when was the last time you took care of your skin?" Luo Huian asked as she looked at Xu Suisui, who touched his face and was slightly stunned. He thought about it carefully and realized that the last time he went to the spa and skin treatment lab was when he got married, ever since he got married and had Pan Delan, he stopped caring about himself.


    He was busy with his company and his daughter, on top of that, he had to cook for his wife every day. Pan Xinyi had a weak stomach and couldn''t eat the cooking of the nanny. Thus, it was Xu Suisui who stood in the smoke and fumes of the kitchen and cooked for her.


    In such circumstances, where would he get the time to pay attention to his own looks?


    Forget about taking care of his skin, he didn''t even have the time to care about his clothes. He would just casually pick up anything, as he didn''t like wearing clothes that would cling to his body, he would wear an oversized tee shirt wherever he went and unless he had a formal event to attend, he wouldn''t wear anything too fancy.


    He looked at his tie-dye shirt and the baggy pants, his gaze then fell on the slippers that he wore and his broken nails. Xu Suisui remembered the flashy appearance of Du Mumu and he bit his lips.


    That mer was younger and more well-maintained than him, of course, his wife would favour him.


    Luo Huian snapped her fingers and looked at Xu Suisui before pushing another eclair in front of him.


    "I asked you a question, I didn''t say to go down the memory lane," she then rummaged through her pouch which had no limits and carefully pulled out an ointment that belonged to the immortal realm.


    Fortunately, she carried this pouch with her everywhere. However, it was only filled with beauty and healing products, there wasn''t even an ounce of gold inside of it. If Luo Huian knew that she would be penniless one day, she would have filled the pouch with money.


    ''What a mess, I only have to worry about my ethereal beauty in the immortal world but now I have to worry about my beauty and empty pockets,'' Luo Huian sighed as she touched her cheeks.


    "Shouldn''t you be more worried about the empty pockets'' part?" Xiao Hei questioned. Was this the time to worry about her beauty?


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and said, "What do you know? My beautiful face is a grace that I received from the heavens and it''s a gift to those who feast upon this beauty of mine. If my face gets ruined, wouldn''t it be a shame for those who like to watch me?"


    Xiao Hei: "..." This woman and her narcissism!


    "What is this?" Xu Suisui was unaware of the quarrel that was taking place between Luo Huian and Xiao Hei. He picked up the vial on the table and looked at Luo Huian.


    "It''s an ointment to help you with your skin. Three drops and you will be fine," Luo Huian stated causing Xu Suisui to frown.


    "There is no, my skin will get better in just three drops," he said with a light laugh. This skin of his hadn''t been treated for years.


    Luo Huian smirked at him, she interlocked her fingers and said, "Do you wanna bet?"

 Chapter 31: To put oneself ahead

    Chapter 31: To put oneself ahead-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*


    The following morning, Xu Suisui stared at his reflection in the mirror. He didn''t think much of it when Luo Huian gave him a vial that did not even have a name.


    He thought that the ointment was something small that Luo Huian picked up from somewhere. But now...


    "Miss Huian, where did you get that ointment from?" Xu Suisui asked while touching his skin. He only used three drops of that ointment on his face and a bit was used on his body.


    Luo Huian also asked him to take a bath with water that had two drops of that ointment, which he did.


    The consumption was nothing compared to the skin care he used every day in his college. Just a few drops and his skin turned supple and white. Even though it was not as good as it was when he was young, it was definitely much better than he looked in the past few years.


    At least the dark circles and the yellowing skin were getting better.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She made up a lie and replied, "This is something that I got from a rather skilled hunter but then she died. There are not many of these vials, so you better use this one carefully and don''t let anyone snatch it like your company."


    The immortal who refined the skin whitening and beautifying ointment for Luo Huian: "..."


    You little girl, I treated you so well and you killed me off? I am your uncle!


    The man roared in his room! If not for the fact that he had a teensy, tiny bit of affection for his niece, he would have stopped looking after her.


    When Xu Suisui heard Luo Huian''s response, he was in fact not that surprised. He knew very well how dangerous it was for hunters. As long as they awakened a low-ranking power, they would be killed or hunted down.


    The officials were no longer in power, and the hunters ruled the world now. As long as a hunter was awakened, he or she would either be taken under a guild or they would be made contracted slaves by the guilds.


    The low ranking hunters would have to go to the dungeons where they would have to hunt down beasts or bring ores and rare minerals from the dungeons for the guild.


    ''This hunter must have died in the dungeon raid. After all, with strength and power taking the spots at the top, what can one do with beautifying powers?'' Xu Suisui thought. However, he still thought that it was a pity, this ointment was really good.


    If that hunter was alive, he would have made her, his personal beautician.


    "How many vials do you have, Miss Luo?" Xu Suisui turned to look at Luo Huian who was rummaging in his wardrobe.


    "Enough for me to last a lifetime," Luo Huian answered. Of course, she was only talking about herself, and she wasn''t lying either. If her uncle refused to hand her another vial, she would complain to her dad.


    Let her see how Jiao Bo would straighten her uncle.


    The uncle: "..." Others have nieces who care for their uncles, I have a niece who always thinks of pitting me.


    Xu Suisui wanted to ask if she was willing to share but then he thought about their relationship and stopped. The two of them were not even acquainted, how could he be thick-skinned enough to make a request like this to Luo Huian?


    He instead turned his attention to Luo Huian''s actions and questioned, "Miss Luo, why are you turning my wardrobe upside down?" He wasn''t exaggerating. The wardrobe that his housekeeper arranged properly was turned into a mess in the hands of Luo Huian.


    He was slightly helpless when he saw this but Xu Suisui did not say anything rude to Luo Huian. Who asked her to be his saviour?


    "I am trying to look for something that is not baggy, too colourful or old fashioned," Luo Huian replied as she threw another large tee shirt on the floor. She could not understand, this mer was a fashion designer. He had a modelling company as well as a clothes designing company...what was he doing wearing things like these?


    As she thought about such things, Luo Huian turned to look at Xu Suisui. Of course, her expression was too vivid and Xu Suisui''s flushed in embarrassment.


    "It is not that I don''t want to dress up, Miss Luo," he immediately cleared up the doubts. "But I have a lot of work to do every day, dressing up like this helps me as I have to run around and fix this and that or finish up the requests placed by the clients. Not to mention after I gave birth, I became a bit fat... wearing clothes that fit me too well became a hindrance." Of course, these were flimsy excuses that he told others.


    What he did not tell Luo Huian was that for the sake of getting his wife more connections, he worked day and night. He had burned so much night oil that Xu Suisui did not even know how hard he had worked in the past few years.


    For the sake of his wife, he had completely forgotten about himself. He only cared about satisfying the clients and making connections with them, where would he get the time to dress up?


    He could have designed some clothes for himself but Xu Suisui thought it was a waste of time. Instead of focusing on himself, he thought it was better to use that time to finish another draft for the clients, it would help him and his wife.


    ''For Xinyi, I have placed myself at the last in the list of my priorities...yet look where it brought me,'' thought Xu Suisui bitterly.


    He did not wish to embarrass himself by telling Luo Huian that he had worked so hard for a woman who did not even care about his life and death.


    With her attitude, she would certainly disdain him for doing so much for a woman like Pan Xinyi.


    Luo Huian heard his words and rolled her eyes. Since she knew that there was nothing good in the wardrobe, she did not waste her time. Instead, she strode out and said, "Then we only have one last option left. First, we need to buy you some new clothes. If they do not fit you then you can just readjust them according to your fit, Mister Xu."


    "However, if you want your wife to regret these sacks will not help you. Other than that...when was the last time you cut your hair? I am sorry to say but you look like a shaggy dog," Luo Huian pointed out as she looked at the auburn hair which was flying in all directions.


    ''Was this mer really a fashion designer? I really doubt his abilities,'' thought Luo Huian and even thought of suggesting Xu Suisui to change his profession.


    *********** sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 32: abort the mission!

    Chapter 32: abort the mission!Trigger warning: The Chapter includes slight signs of post-natal depression.


    How could Xu Suisui not realize what Luo Huian was thinking? He did. It was just that he did not know how to explain his thoughts, feelings and the complexity of his own habits to Luo Huian.


    Ever since he gave birth to Pan Delan, Xu Suisui realized that his wife did not pay attention to him and the matters of their house. But for the sake of his daughter, Xu Suisui could only grit his teeth and suppress his feelings.


    However, the more he suppressed his emotions, the more angry and aggrieved he became. Shortly, he became lethargic and lazy. He no longer cared about himself and Xu Suisui only did his everyday activities without much enjoyment.


    Clearly, he liked designing but after his wife started to act up, he was bored of it as well and did not even like picking up the electronic pen and tablet.


    His life became monotonous and he let himself go completely. Even now his apartment was in a mess, Xu Suisui remembered that he had not even cleaned up the dishes from last week and they were rotting in his sink.


    He had a housekeeper but Xu Suisui''s temper became more and more weird in the last few weeks and he fired the woman.


    Luo Huian more or less understood his feelings and rolled his eyes. She said to him, "Go and eat an eclair, we are going shopping after that."


    Her words snapped Xu Suisui out of his daze and he nodded. He did not know what kind of ability Luo Huian had but it must be something great. She could actually diminish the effect of the Gloom Rocks.


    Xu Suisui went out of his room and ate an eclair while handing another one to Pan Delan. Even though his daughter was not affected by the Gloom Rocks, he didn''t want her to lose her smile.


    Luo Huian watched the two eat the eclairs and then walked over to the small bathing room. She rummaged through the clothes that Xu Suisui had taken off and then found what she was looking for.


    Xu Suisui, this mer who was affected by the Gloom rock did not change his clothes for a week. Thus, the small pendant made from the Gloom rock was still lying in the back pocket of his pants.


    "Well, well, well...look at this," Luo Huian muttered as she dangled the pendant by its string. "I knew that humans were greedy but I didn''t know that they were this unscrupulous."


    She truly has to learn something from the humans. After all that mer chose such a sly way to kill Xu Suisui. Unlike her, who stupidly left her traces all over the place, which led to her being punished by the heavenly law.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai : ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã ???)


    The immortals at the Immortal realm: ¦²(¡ã¥í¡ã)


    They sent Luo Huian to learn how to control that temper of hers. Why was she learning something so sinister? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Luo: Is it too late to abort the mission?


    Luo Huian did not know what was going on in the heads of others, she threw the pendant in her pocket after locking its power.


    By the time she was done, Xu Suisui and Pan Delan were done with their small meal.


    The three of them left the house after Xu Suisui dressed up and Luo Huian got a change of clothes as well.


    Xu Suisui who was feeling a lot better wanted to drive the car to the mall but his assistant was worried that Xu Suisui would do something that he shouldn''t and suggested that he drive the car.


    Of course, Xu Suisui knew what his assistant was thinking but he did not refuse the poor mer. That was because he knew that if he refused then his poor assistant would end up turning ten years old in just a matter of hours.


    That mer liked to worry too much.


    "Alright, you drive it," Xu Suisui handed the car''s key to his assistant while he and Luo Huian along with Pan Delan sat down inside the car.


    The assistant heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Xu Suisui agree. It wasn''t that he did not trust Xu Suisui but that mer was really not in a good condition. If he ended up killing himself along with two other people, one of them being the daughter of the Luo family, he was worried that they would be in a lot of trouble.


    As he thought, he peeked at Luo Huian and sucked in a breath. Really heaven was fair.


    Luo Huian''s beauty was simply heaven-defying, to balance it out the heavens turned her into a useless good for nothing.


    But even so, with just her face alone...she could make many mers fall for her if not for her rotten personality.


    The assistant shook his head and got rid of the messy thoughts, he slid inside the car and quickly yet safely drove it to the mall.


    The mall was not far from the apartment that belonged to Pan Delan.


    They arrived at the mall in fifteen minutes with the car driving steadily.


    Luo Huian looked at the tall building while listening to the description and information relayed by Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. The two familiars were worried that Luo Huian would make a mess like in the elevator.


    Thus, they relayed everything to Luo Huian. Xiao Hei was having a headache when he heard Luo Huian''s questions. He couldn''t understand why this woman learned to curse words without anyone teaching her but when it came to other things, she was simply useless!


    Sometimes he thought that Luo Huian was deliberately playing tricks on him!


    "Let''s go, Miss Luo," said Xu Suisui with a smile on his face when he saw her standing behind him.


    Luo Huian nodded and followed him but as she walked inside the mall with Xu Suisui and Pan Delan, she missed Qi Yongrui who stood not far from her, at that moment he was staring at Luo Huian coldly.


    ***********


    Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much!

 Chapter 33: Let me lie in coffin if I catch a cold

    Chapter 33: Let me lie in coffin if I catch a coldQi Yongrui came to the mall to discuss another shop of the Qi family being opened. As he awakened the skill of intelligence and business skills, when he was six¡ª¡ª it went without saying that he was left to deal with the matters of the Qi family business.


    Even now when he was turning twenty-six, he was working for the Qi family. Though he was called President Qi outside, Qi Yongrui knew why he worked for the Qi family.


    This matter of arranging another shop in the Ji Mall was something that was left in the hands of his eldest sister. However, that woman made a mess of the situation and he was the one who was pushed out by his parents to clean it up.


    If he was the well-loved President Qi, would he be treated like such?


    After this task was pushed on his head, Qi Yongrui had no choice but to come to the Ji Mall and meet with the owner of this mall. Who would have thought that he would see his wife here and that too with another mer?


    "President, what''s the matter?" Qi Yongrui heard his assistant''s voice and snapped out of his daze. Qi Yongrui turned to look at the smaller mer next to him and shook his head, "Nothing, Assistant Gu. Please call Madam Ji and let her know that I am here to meet with her."


    Fortunately, Ji Miaomiao was his friend. Even if she did not show any face to his sister, she would definitely let him clear the matter.


    "Yes, President Qi," Assistant Gu nodded and immediately went to make a call to a quieter corner.


    As he left, Qi Yongrui turned to look in the same direction where he saw Luo Huian. However, that woman was no longer standing where she was a second ago.


    ''Was that mer, Huian''s lover?'' Qi Yongrui wondered. The two of them have been married out of obligation and not out of love.


    Certainly, the two of them were not close to one another and Luo Huian did not like him nor did he like her. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, the matter of consummating their marriage was out of the question.


    On the wedding night, Luo Huian left to party and he spent his time clearing one meeting after another. Even though they were married, they were like strangers.


    They did not even share the same roof much less the same room. When Luo Huian was at the Luo family instead of her apartment, he would make all sorts of excuses to not go back to the Luo family.


    And when he was at the Luo mansion, Luo Huian would steer clear of his path.


    However, now that there was a possibility that Luo Huian was keeping a mer and also had a child with him, Qi Yongrui felt really bad.


    His heart felt unsettled and he wanted to rush to Luo Huian and question if she was cheating on her husbands. The law did not allow having more than three husbands to a woman unless she had an important status in the world of hunters.


    Luo Huian was a F-grade hunter, of course, she did not have the right to have concubines and bed slaves.


    ''Is she cheating on me?'' Qi Yongrui couldn''t help but wonder.


    He knew that Luo Huian was twenty-four this year, though she was two years younger than him, most women already lost their virtue when they were eighteen or nineteen.


    Luo Huian was closely controlled by Luo Yeqing and did not do anything to embarrass the family and Qi Yongrui knew that she was a virgin when she married him.


    But that was years ago.


    Neither Fan Meilin nor Liao Liqin seemed fond of Luo Huian and nor did Luo Huian like them. In her words they were too arrogant and in the words of the two mers, she was too useless and it was shameful to have a wife like her.


    Since neither three of them satisfied Luo Huian, was it possible that Luo Huian looked for that forbidden pleasure outside?


    The more he thought the more Qi Yingrui thought that it made sense. Since Luo Huian couldn''t get what she wanted from her husbands, she went ahead and raised fox spirits outside!


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed as she covered her nose and looked around, what was going on? Don''t tell her that this body was so weak that she was about to fall sick with a cold. That would be terrible!


    Luo Huian who hadn''t been sick for years showed an expression that it was better to die than to live. She was an immortal, when was the last time an immortal fell sick?


    This was the greatest humiliation for her!


    Not to mention if she fell sick, her beauty would be affected. Luo Huian had seen a few humans who fell sick with a cold when she came to bring peace to some people who were at the edge.


    The pink, swollen nose that constantly dripped and yellow complexion was something that she did not want! It was so ugly, ew!


    Luo Huian was an immortal, she had an image to uphold!


    She turned to look at Pan Delan and asked, "Do you have a cold medicine at home?"


    "Sister, are you feeling sick? I do have cold medicine at home. I will give it to you when we go back," Pan Delan was really happy that her father was back to normal and it was all thanks to Luo Huian.


    So she naturally treated Luo Huian well.


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief, she then turned to look at the curtain that was drawn and said to Xu Suisui, "What are you doing inside? Is the fit not right?"


    "I...It''s right, it''s just that I think its a bit too much for me," Xu Suisui replied with a stutter.


    "Just come out, and let your daughter make the decision. If it is not good, then your daughter tell you," said Luo Huian.


    Pan Delan who sat next to Luo Huian also nodded and agreed, "I will help you look pretty Daddy. Come outside!"


    Under the coaxing of the two, the curtain finally moved.

 Chapter 34: Cut how I say!

    Chapter 34: Cut how I say!"Is..Is this okay?" Xu Suisui tugged at the white shirt that he was wearing. It was neatly ironed without even a single trace of crumpling. Inside the white shirt was a turtleneck black tee shirt.


    Around his waist a velvety blue ribbon was tied that dangled on the side, while rubbing against his black pants. A small pendant that the staff brought to add charm to the outfit was also dangling on Xu Suisui''s neck.


    Even though Xu Suisui just changed his clothes, he looked like he had aged back by ten years.


    Pan Delan looked at her father and exclaimed, "You look so nice, Daddy! Even better than that bad mer!"


    Luo Huian nodded along agreeing with Pan Delan''s words.


    Xu Suisui was good-looking, to begin with, it was just that because of his lack of care and the Gloomy Aura running amok in his heart, he couldn''t care about himself.


    With the small pendant that was made of Gloomy Rock being placed in his pants pockets, Xu Suisui became even more vulnerable.


    However, now that he had cleaned himself up, he looked rather attractive.


    "We will take this one," Luo Huian nodded as she pointed to the rest of the clothes that she had picked up. "And those as well," she had trust in her fashion sense, since this piece of clothing looked good on Xu Suisui, the rest would look good as well.


    Not to mention, they had minimal accessories which would not hinder Xu Suisui''s work. It was simple but it was enough to enhance Xu Suisui''s physique and face.


    When Xu Suisui heard Luo Huian''s words, he was a bit helpless but he couldn''t do anything. Because even if he was shy to wear this piece of clothing, he had to admit that he looked good not to mention¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy! You look like a fairy! You look so good!"


    "Daddy, can you come to pick me up at school while wearing these clothes? All my friends will be jealous and then there is Tan Rui, he keeps saying that his daddy is the most good-looking mer in the town. I want to show him that my daddy is the best."


    Pan Delan continued to blow rainbow farts, she praised him so much that Xu Suisui felt like he was even more good-looking than the F one racer, Fan Meilin who was praised for his good looks.


    He crouched down and picked up his daughter in his arms. He asked, "Is Daddy really that good looking?"


    "Yup!" Pan Delan nodded her head as if she was a chicken pecking the rice. "You are good-looking daddy! You no longer look like the old you, it is good!"


    For Pan Delan a smiling daddy was good looking and a crying daddy was ugly and pitiful. Now that her daddy was smiling, of course, he was good looking.


    Xu Suisui also understood what his daughter was saying and his eyes turned red. He thought that he was hiding his condition from Pan Delan very well but it seemed like he was a fool, his daughter knew everything and knew that he was not in a good condition.


    However, she was sensible enough to not worry him thus she pretended to be stupid.


    Luo Huian did not say anything as she watched the father and daughter bond. She glanced at Xu Suisui''s heart and noticed that the Gloom Aura in his heart had dissipated by a lot.


    ''Looks like it will not take long,'' Luo Huian nodded to herself and walked over to the counter with Xu Suisui who paid for his clothes.


    When the staff saw that it was Xu Suisui who paid the bill they glanced at Luo Huian with a look of disdain, seeing them glare at her. How could Luo Huian stay quiet?


    She rolled her sleeves and remarked, "I am here to give him fashion tips. He is not related to me like you think!"


    "She is right. She is my emotional support person, like a dear friend but less than a lover...please don''t misunderstand," Xu Suisui cleared up the air as well. After all, Luo Huian also had three husbands, if the rumours of them being together spread then she would be in trouble.


    Xu Suisui did not want that to happen.


    Luo Huian had helped him, it would be truly evil of him if he was to repay her gratitude by letting his existence in her life bite him in the back.


    Seeing that they had misunderstood, the staff hurriedly lowered their heads. One of them even apologized to Luo Huian who rolled her eyes and then walked out of the shop.


    However, as she walked out, she couldn''t help but remark, "What is wrong with this world? Can''t a mer and a woman be friends?" The thinking of the people of this world was simply too immoral!


    Luo Huian was not happy with the way people were looking at her and Xu Suisui.


    "It is not their fault, there are so many dirty things in the world that after watching them, everyone cannot help but be suspicious," Xu Suisui explained, Luo Huian rolled her eyes before turning to look at him and saying, "let''s go, I will get you a nice haircut."


    After speaking, she turned on the special skill that she carried with her when she was an immortal and that was ¡ª¡ª


    Beauty Wow!


    A wonderful skill that allowed Luo Huian to possess great charm. Of course, she could use it on others but she didn''t because she did not want competition.


    However now that she needed to turn this mer into a fox spirit she was willing to use this special skill off her. So, when the hairdresser tried to go against her, Luo Huian nearly bit his hand and said, "I told you how to cut so cut it before I cut your hands! I am not scared of going to the police but you better not ruin my masterpiece!"


    If he was useless then why was he competing with the godly her? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***********


    Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much!

 Chapter 35: Caught by the main wife

    Chapter 35: Caught by the main wife"This...This...This is truly a masterpiece!" The hairdresser exclaimed. Earlier he thought that it was better to cut Xu Suisui''s hair and style it in a small ponytail behind his head but Luo Huian refused.


    She had collected all the information on hairstyles thanks to Xiao Bai, as Xiao Hei refused to help her.


    ''Hairstyles? I asked her to learn medicinal skills and she is learning about hairstyles. I refuse to do something so useless!''


    Xiao Hei was strict but Xiao Bai shared the same feelings as Jia Bo. She couldn''t see Luo Huian disappointed and her request was not harming anyone so she snapped at Xiao Hei,


    ''You only know how to teach her all the time! I am not saying it''s wrong but she is not harming you or anyone else, can''t you do something so simple? No wonder you are not well-liked!''


    Xiao Hei, who received such a fierce scolding, felt as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning.


    He only cared about Luo Huian and wanted her to learn some things that would save her life, where was he wrong?


    Thus, with Xiao Bai''s help, Luo Huian looked for a decent hairstyle that would suit Xu Suisui and threatened the hairdresser to follow her commands.


    Now Xu Suisui was sitting in front of the mirror with wavy curls that were parted unevenly. The longer bangs rested on his forehead and were set in place with hairpins.


    If he looked ten years younger earlier now he looked like he was Pan Delan''s brother instead of daddy.


    "T...This is me?" Xu Suisui did not dare to believe that the mer in the reflection was him. Even though he knew it was him, he couldn''t believe it. How could it be possible for him to look so good?


    "You look amazing, daddy!" Pan Delan was much more happy than Xu Suisui. She was young but she knew that the reason her mother was with that other mer ¡ª¡ª was that the mer was more good looking than her daddy.


    Now that her daddy looked good, wouldn''t her mother come back? Even if her parents were not doing well with one another, Pan Delan who was just a child hoped that her mother and daddy would get along.


    Xu Suisui smiled and picked up his daughter, he kissed her on the cheek and said, "Thank you, Lan Lan."


    Pan Delan giggled happily.


    The three of them left after paying the hairdresser. Xu Suisui was holding his daughter in his arms and had a content expression on his face.


    "Thank you, Miss Luo," he said while walking past the long and winded corridor of the mall. The brightly lit shops illuminated his face as he said, "All my life I thought that I needed to please my wife to be happy. Only when she is happy will I be happy? But now I know that my happiness lies with me and not with Xinyi."


    Now he knew why Luo Huian said that by the time everything would be done, he would either choose himself or his wife. And honestly, Xu Suisui was leaning towards himself.


    "Glad that you could figure it out or else you wouldn''t even know when you were schemed against," Luo Huian remarked with a lollipop in her mouth.


    Hearing her words, Xu Suisui was surprised, he did not understand what she meant. When Luo Huian noticed how surprised he was, she took out the pendant that he was carrying with him everywhere.


    "It''s made of Gloomy Rock, did you know this?" She questioned and Xu Suisui''s face turned pale at once.


    Because this pendant was given to him by his wife!


    What did it mean? It meant that Du Mumu used his wife as a gun and his wife let him!


    The reason he was carrying this pendant with him was because this was something his wife gave to him after a long time. Who would have thought ¡ª¡ª-


    Xu Suisui closed his eyes while calming his emotions down.


    On the third floor of the mall, there was someone else who was calming his emotions and that was Qi Yongrui.


    Earlier he thought that he was thinking too much but seeing the closeness of Luo Huian with that mer, Qi Yongrui was certain that something was going on with them.


    Ji Miaomiao who saw the two getting along was also amused. She turned to look at Qi Yongrui and said to him, "See I told you. If you do not treat your wife well, she will look for someone else."


    "No one will treat you as mute if you don''t speak," Qi Yongrui said with blackface. Even if the government allowed for a woman to marry three mers, a woman was not allowed to marry anymore unless she was an official.


    More importantly, even if she wanted to bring another mer, she needed the permission of her three official husbands. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or else it would be called cheating.


    Qi Yongrui who was cheated on, naturally did not feel good and Ji Miaomiao''s teasing was like salt on the wound.


    "Haha, what''s the point of scolding me? The green prairie on your head was grown by your wife, not me," Ji Miaomiao stated as she turned to look at the mer. "However, that mer is quite old. Don''t tell me that your wife looked for a sugar daddy when she was kicked out of the house?"


    Qi Yongrui: "..."


    "What will you take to shut up¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh look it seems like your wife is caught by the wife of that mer!" Ji Miaomiao who was watching the excitement did not hear what Qi Yongrui was saying.


    Hearing her words, Qi Yongrui turned around and saw that Luo Huian was indeed being glared at by an elderly woman!


    Damn. It was one thing that she was growing a green field on his, Fan Meilin and Liao Liqin''s heads but he never thought that she was so courageous that she would even grow a prairie on the top of a woman''s head!


    And what was that expression? Why was Luo Huian looking at the woman with that confident expression?


    She looked like a scumbag who was too shameless to be embarrassed about being caught!


    ******************************************

 Chapter 36: Caught by the main wife(2)

    Chapter 36: Caught by the main wife(2)Luo Huian indeed had no qualms about being caught by Pan Xinyi. Firstly she was not having an affair with Xu Suisui and lastly even if she did, Pan Xinyi was in no position to make trouble with her.


    Because she was with her little fox spirit as well!


    With the lollipop in her mouth, Luo Huian swirled her tongue around the round head of the sweet delight.


    She glanced at the mer and commented inwardly, ''Shorty, too thin, his skin is too pale and his eyes look too gloomy and dark. If I were to give him a score it would be in minus.''


    No matter how she looked at Du Mumu, he looked unlikable. How in the hell did he pull Pan Xinyi?


    She then turned to look at the woman whose dirty blonde hair was tied in a bun and her blue eyes were slightly widened as she looked at the three people in front of her.


    Pan Xinyi could not believe that the mer in front of her was her gloomy and ugly husband.


    If not for the fact that she saw the mer carrying Pan Delan, she wouldn''t have even recognized Xu Suisui.


    "What are you doing here?" Pan Xinyi questioned. Her eyes held an accusatory look in them as she looked at Luo Huian and then turned to look at Xu Suisui.


    Xu Suisui calmly looked at his wife. In the past, if he had caught Pan Xinyi with Du Mumu, he would have felt as if the world was falling but now he was rather clear-headed and calm.


    So what if Pan Xinyi did not want him? Where was he lacking? If she was a rich CEO, so was he. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If she could find a mer then he could also find a young woman.


    "Does it matter?" Xu Suisui replied with a cold voice as he glanced at Pan Xinyi. He glanced at Du Mumu who was standing next to Pan Xinyi and coldly stated, "You should pay attention to your own lover and I..." he glanced at Luo Huian who seemed calm from start to bottom before adding, "And I will take care of mine."


    Hearing his words two women turned to look at him. The first one was obviously Pan Xinyi who stared at Xu Suisui with a look of disbelief on her face, while the other one was Luo Huian who was staring at him with an amused expression.


    Even though she did not say anything, Xu Suisui knew that she was teasing him for playing too hard.


    Of course, Xu Suisui regretted saying those words after a second, but the words were already spoken and there was nothing that he could do about it.


    He glanced at Luo Huian with an apologetic look in his eyes before turning to look at Pan Xinyi.


    And when Xu Suisui saw the look of hurt and shock in Pan Xinyi''s eyes, he was extremely pleased.


    Even though it was only an ounce of what he had faced in the past few years, it was enough to satisfy him. For now.


    "Suisui, what do you mean? I am afraid I do not understand¡ª¡ª"


    "Whats there to not understand?" Xu Suisui asked with a sneer as he interrupted his wife. "You asked me to sign away my company to a goblin, the very company I created with my own hands. Yet you still have some hope left that I will stay put and wait for you at our marital home after cooking your favourite dishes?"


    Pan Xinyi indeed hoped that. She took it for granted that Xu Suisui would always be there for her.


    Seeing her expression, how could Xu Suisui not know what she was thinking? He sneered at her coldly and said, "You have to know that everyone has a bottom limit and mine was my company and daughter. You stepped on both."


    After speaking, he turned to look at Luo Huian and said, "Let''s go."


    "Suisui!" Pan Xinyi reached out to grasp Xu Suisui''s wrist but the latter did not even pay attention to her.


    He pulled his hand away from her and then sidestepped Du Mumu and Pan Xinyi. He glanced at the mer who seemed victorious and stated with a cold smile, "Do you think that you have won? She cheated on me with you. When you lose your beauty, she will cheat on you with someone else."


    "Unlike me who helped her grow in the field of business you are useless trash. In fact, calling you trash would be a disrespect to trash, as trash can be recycled."


    Xu Suisui glanced up and down at Du Mumu before snickering, "And you don''t even have something to recycle. I wonder ...she gave me eight years... how many years will you get?"


    His words stripped the smile off Du Mumu''s face while Luo Huian clapped for Xu Suisui in her heart.


    She seemed to have underestimated this mer.


    On the third floor of the mall, Ji Miaomiao who finished eavesdropping on the drama that took place, was stunned.


    She gasped and said, "Those are some serious melon seeds! Your wife actually hooked up with Xu Suisui! The famous designer, I want to know how good her skills are, for Xu Suisui to give up his holier than thou style."


    Qi Yongrui also took a good look at Xu Suisui and Luo Huian. He did not know what to say anymore.


    Earlier he tried to make himself believe that he was misunderstanding something but with Xu Suisui saying such a thing, was there anything left for him to clarify?


    ****


    Luo Huian didn''t know that someone had misunderstood her and Xu Suisui just like Pan Xinyi. As she stepped out of the mall, she glanced at Xu Suisui and said to him, "If your wife comes at me, am I allowed to hit her back?"


    No matter what the situation, she had to look out for herself.


    Xu Suisui glanced at her apologetically and said, "I am sorry. I am really sorry, I did not know what came over me if you don''t mind...then you can stay with me and Lan Lan for a few days. That way the storm will pass and everything will go down."


    The poor mer had no idea that his suggestion was going to bring a storm that would shake the entire city.

 Chapter 37: Severe Allergy

    Chapter 37: Severe Allergy************************************


    "Ridiculous! This is simply ridiculous!" Luo Yeqing looked at the report in front of her and was speechless and angry. She couldn''t believe that just because she asked Luo Huian to leave, that girl actually went ahead and became someone''s Sugar Baby.


    Was she trying to embarrass their family even more? Was confessing her love to her soon to be her cousin in law was not bad enough? Why did she have to do something so shameful?


    "Calm down, Yeqing," Qin Qiu walked over to his wife and then touched her arm. With a sweet smile on his lips, he said to her, "There is no need for you to get angry like this. She is still young and has her own pride, however, you and I both know that she has no skills...."


    He trailed off and did not say anything more but the words that he spoke were enough to ignite a fire inside Luo Yeqing''s heart.


    What Qin Qiu said was indeed right, Luo Huian had no skills. So other than selling her body to old mers, what else could she do?


    Luo Yeqing''s chest heaved up and down. Her eyes turned red as she turned to look at her assistant and bodyguard, Wei Yuchen.


    "Go! Go and bring her back! I want to ask her what she thinks of our family!?" Luo Yeqing said to Wei Yuchen who bowed obligingly and walked out of the study that belonged to Luo Yeqing.


    Once the door closed behind him, Luo Yeqing sat down and rubbed her forehead. She really wanted to kill Luo Huian but she was her own flesh and blood, how could she hurt her?


    Qin Qiu sensing her low mood immediately walked behind her chair and started massaging her shoulders.


    "Yeqing, don''t worry too much. Huian is still young, she will learn to deal with things slowly," though he said those words, Qin Qiu was smiling smugly inside his heart.


    He had been looking for a way to deal with Ye Shun and Luo Huian. Never did he think that Luo Huian would hand him such a good opportunity with her own hands! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Luo Huian, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Who asked you to stand in the way of my daughter and the inheritance of the Luo family?''


    ''Since I couldn''t kill you, then I can only deal with you like this,'' thought Qin Qiu.


    On the other hand, Luo Huian had no idea that she was being targeted by an envious and overthinking mer.


    She was standing inside a bakery and was looking at the many desserts. Her fingers were rubbing her chin as she pointed to the strawberry cake and questioned the baker, "Is this cake delicious?"


    "It is very delicious, Miss," the baker replied with a smile on her face. "The strawberries used in this cake were plucked from my garden. As you can see, each strawberry looks fresh and juicy. If you buy the cake then you will not regret it."


    Luo Huian nodded and then pointed to the other cake which was also strawberry cake and questioned, "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "This one uses artificial sweeteners and crush. Though it tastes more or less the same, it is not as good as the one that is made from the homegrown strawberry one," explained the baker.


    Luo Huian seemed to have understood something and hummed. She needed to finish studying the baking progress of this world.


    "I see. Then pack both for me," Luo Huian nodded and paid for the cake. She was going to take it back with her and taste it carefully, if it turned out that the cake really tasted good with homegrown ingredients then she would also try to grow her own ingredients.


    Let us see if it made a change.


    She finished paying and walked out of the bakery shop. However, Luo Huian did not even take three steps when suddenly a group of bodyguards came to stand in front of her and front of them stood a mer.


    With his sandy blonde hair and golden eyes, the mer looked really handsome. Not to mention that he wore a black suit and silver-rimmed glasses, which only enhanced his beauty.


    He was indeed beautiful but for Luo Huian, who was trying her best to keep herself away from beauty, Wei Yuchen wasn''t worth mentioning.


    "Who are you?" Luo Huian asked and Wei Yuchen who heard her question raised his brows.


    "He is Wei Yuchen. The assistant of your mother or this body''s mother," Xiao Bai answered, clearing Luo Huian''s doubt.


    "And the mer, the previous owner of this body harassed into sleeping with her. However, he never agreed," Xiao Hei chimed in from the side and Luo Huian felt an urge to throw something. She knew it!


    She knew that this fucking owner was not a decent woman! And now she left the mess for her to clean!


    "I am Wei Yuchen, Miss Huian," Wei Yuchen was very surprised when he heard Luo Huian''s alienated tone. "The assistant of your mother."


    He, like others, thought that she was only acting to attract the sympathy of Madam Yeqing.


    But now that he was looking at her indifferent eyes, Wei Yuchen knew that she was not playing or plotting anything. She really did not remember anything.


    "I do not have any mother," Luo Huian remarked as she turned on her feet and walked away.


    Seeing her leave, two bodyguards walked over and caught her by her arms.


    Luo Huian: So you have chosen death?


    She was the princess of the Luo family and had never been treated like this, she struggled with all her might and screeched,


    "You darned ape-looking macho baboons. Let go of me right now," Luo Huian glared at the two women who were holding her. "I said let go, I have a severe allergy to ugly people touching or holding me."


    "And you two are really ugly. What''s with that stupid Mohawk? Are you trying to cosplay thug wanna-be? Look at the shape of your face first¡ª¡ªumph"


    Luo Huian was still speaking when the two bodyguards stuffed her inside the car.


    Luo Huian: "..." If only...If only these two were not innocent citizens, she would have dealt with them nicely.

 Chapter 38: Not the head of the family——But just my mother?

    Chapter 38: Not the head of the family¡ª¡ªBut just my mother?****************************************************


    Luo Huian was brought back to the Luo home. She glanced around unimpressed, as the antiques and whatnot that were placed inside the house were not something that she had never seen.


    Not to mention, in the immortal world, everything was made of pearl, ivory, gold and diamonds.


    There were a few things that were even more expensive than the decorations and furniture in the Luo family. Compared to the wealth of her two fathers, the Luo family did not even hold a candle to it.


    Wei Yuchen looked at Luo Huian. In his eyes, the unimpressed look on Luo Huian was perceived as indifference.


    ''Looks like she really doesn''t remember anything,'' he thought as he looked at Luo Huian.


    Once his doubts were cleared, Wei Yuchen did not know what to think about Luo Huian. Though he accepted that she was a very annoying woman, she was also rather pitiful.


    "We are here," he said to Luo Huian as he stopped in front of the door that belonged to Luo Yeqing''s study.


    Luo Huian arched a brow and said, "And? Do you want me to worship the door or to kowtow to it? Just so you know I am not doing either of that."


    Her voice was sarcastic and mocking.


    Wei Yuchen turned to look at Luo Huian. He was speechless. Why didn''t no one tell him that Luo Huian became this rude after she lost her memories? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I never said that,"


    "You announced that we are here. Why did you do that? Is the door my ancestor or the one inside? Just so you know, I don''t remember anything. So you can forget about becoming my ancestor," she said those things deliberately.


    Luo Huian was not a fool and knew that Luo Yeqing had a lot of pride and she was having a hard time accepting the fact that her daughter who used to lower her head in front of her was gone.


    But Luo Huian was not the previous Luo Huian. Other than her daddy, she did not even give a face to her father.


    "Miss Huian¡ª¡ª"


    "Let her come inside," Luo Yeqing could no longer hear anymore.


    "Yes," Wei Yuchen changed his words and followed the orders of his boss. He pushed the door open and walked to the side before saying to Luo Huian, "You can enter now, Miss Huian."


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and walked inside the study.


    She looked around the large study that had walls made in the shape of bookshelves with maybe a thousand or maybe more books stored in them.


    The floor was made of polished oak wood and smelled rich. There was a lush couch and tea table next to it.


    A small pot of plant and in the middle of the room was a large curved table behind which Luo Yeqing was sitting and beside her stood Qin Qiu.


    Luo Huian glanced at the mer and then turned to look at Luo Yeqing.


    "Why did you call me, Madam Luo?"


    Madam.


    The word hit Luo Yeqing harshly but she did not show it on her face, "Are you not going to call me mother now?" She asked.


    "I don''t remember you," Luo Huian replied innocently. "How can I call you ''mother''? Not to mention you have kicked me out of the family."


    Luo Yeqing sucked in a breath. She wanted to say a lot of things but instead, she was not used to showing her emotions.


    And had no way to put them in words instead she asked, "What''s going on between you and Xu Suisui?"


    "Nothing. I saved his life in a way," Luo Huian did not lie as she placed her hands in her pockets. "He is letting me stay in his home temporarily before I can find a place to stay."


    Qin Qiu who stood behind Luo Yeqing couldn''t help but snicker inwardly. However, on the surface, he said to Luo Huian, "Little An, there is nothing wrong with telling the truth. If you tell your mother the truth about your relationship with Xu Suisui, we can at least prepare the PR department earlier on."


    Luo Huian turned to look at Qin Qiu. She said, "You can think what you want. I have no obligation to tell you or her the truth." She tipped her chin at Luo Yeqing. "But if you are trying to say that I am sleeping with that mer, then you can rest assured nothing like that will happen."


    "However, even if I say this you will not believe it. Will you?" She questioned Luo Yeqing.


    Her expression was mocking as she stared at Luo Yeqing.


    "Huian, you have to accept that the things that you have done are indeed too much. It''s not that I do not trust you but because you have never been trustworthy¡ª¡ª"


    "Am I? Or you have never tried to understand me," Luo Huian curled her lips as she leaned back subtly. "Go outside and listen to what others say if you don''t understand what I am saying." She added when she saw that Luo Yeqing looked confused.


    "Even I who do not have my memories intact know that Madam Luo had no interest in me nor did she ever care for me," Luo Huian offered with a sweet smile. "Now why the sudden interest in me?"


    Qin Qiu felt his heart lurch in his throat and turned to look at Luo Yeqing. He had blocked these things from reaching Luo Yeqing''s ears.


    And Luo Huian was too proud to say this to her mother.


    As for Ye Shun, he was a weak mer who only knew how to hug his daughter and cry.


    "What did you say?" Luo Yeqing questioned sharply.


    "I said you have never cared for me," Luo Huian blinked her eyes with an indifferent expression. "Since that is the case, then you can keep it like that."


    With that, she turned on her heels and left a few words behind, "Anyway if you are worried that you will be humiliated, don''t fret."


    "In case something does happen, just announce that I am not a member of the Luo family anymore."


    "Luo Huian! You, do you blame me? I have given you food, clothes and a roof over your head. In fact, I have given you much more than," Luo Yeqing stood up. Though she wanted to tell Luo Huian that she did care for her, she could not.


    She had never shown her affection as she had never received any.


    Her father had told her that affections were useless.


    "As for your sister, she had done better than you so of course she will be treated well¡ª¡ª"


    "I did not say anything about Luo Qingling," Luo Huian turned to look at Luo Yeqing. "I just wanted to ask if you ever have been a mother to me. Not the head of the Luo family but my mother."


    "And do you think that providing me with necessities will help me ignore all the time that you have ignored me?"


    "In the past, I was standing and waiting for you to look at me. Now I won''t, so you as well accept this, Madam Luo. Maybe you might as well believe that you never had a younger daughter."

 Chapter 39: Tea time with daddy

    Chapter 39: Tea time with daddyLuo Huian''s words were like pebbles that fell on Luo Yeqing''s heart. They caused a stir in the calm sea of Luo Yeqing''s heart.


    In the past, Luo Yeqing didn''t think that she had done anything wrong. After all, she had given Luo Huian, who was an F-class hunter, a place to stay and food to eat.


    Unlike her father.


    If she was as useless as Luo Huian, her father would have killed her when she was still a child.


    Compared to Old Master Luo, Luo Yeqing had given Luo Huian a chance to survive and live a normal life. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However now as she looked at Luo Huian who was staring at her as if she were a stranger¡ª¡ª- Luo Yeqing could no longer stay as calm as she used to be.


    "Do you blame me?" She asked Luo Huian, her heart beating wildly, Luo Yeqing wanted to say something else but she was used to saying harsh words to those who were a waste of space in her eyes.


    Even though the other person was her daughter, so even though her heart was aching, Luo Yeqing could not bring herself to say a word of comfort.


    No, it was better to say that she did not know how to say anything to comfort Luo Huian. What was she even supposed to say at this moment?


    "No," Luo Huian answered and Luo Yeqing heaved a sigh of relief somewhere inside her heart but then she heard Luo Huian say, "How can I blame you when I don''t even remember you? For me, you are just someone whom I am supposed to call mother. But I don''t want to, my heart wouldn''t let me ."


    She was not lying. Even though this was her body now, it still had the remnants and traces of the previous soul. And those traces of the previous owner were exceptionally reluctant to call this woman, ''mother''.


    ''This happens when the person died blaming someone when they were alive,'' Luo Huian thought as she rubbed the ache in her chest. Most likely when the previous owner of this body was still alive, she blamed her mother and died blaming her.


    Though Luo Huian was not the previous owner, she had no desire to go against the wishes of this body. Not to mention, she had no good feelings towards Luo Yeqing.


    She was a good woman and she had also accumulated a lot of good karma but¡ª¡ª


    ''She was not a good mother to the previous soul,'' Luo Huian thought to herself. Since that was the case then she might as well make this woman pay a bit of interest to the last owner of this body.


    Luo Yeqing''s complexion turned pale, she looked at Luo Huian who was treating her as if she was just someone whom she needed to be cordial with.


    When she found out that Luo Huian''s memories were gone, she did not think too much about it. In her eyes, it was not a big matter.


    After all, no matter what Luo Huian would still be her daughter in the end and nothing would change. But now that Luo Huian was refusing to accept her as her mother ¡ª¡ª


    Her heart ached and her mind was in a mess, Luo Yeqing had never felt like this before.


    "Ugh," she clasped the spot where her heart was and groaned.


    "Honey!" Qin Qiu had not expected Luo Yeqing to be agitated by Luo Huian''s words. He was half worried and half angry.


    ''I thought that she didn''t even care about Luo Huian but looks like I was wrong,'' Qin Qiu thought as he looked at Luo Yeqing who seemed to be having difficulty breathing.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian and blamed her, "Huian, I know that you blame me but¡ª¡ª"


    "I appreciate you taking the time out to act in front of me," Luo Huian interrupted the mer as she raised her hand before pointing at Luo Yeqing. "But she is kinda turning blue, you should look for a doctor for her. Just so you know if she dies, I am not taking the blame so you better call for a doctor quickly."


    She then turned on her feet and remarked, "And since she dislikes having me in front of her, I will take my leave."


    Luo Huian raised her hand and then turned to walk out of the office.


    "Hu..Hu...Huian." Luo Yeqing watched Luo Huian walk away without looking or caring about her. The ache in her heart turned even more intense and her vision darkened.


    "HONEY!"


    The entire Luo mansion was thrown into chaos when Luo Yeqing fainted but this had nothing to do with Luo Huian.


    Her predecessor was gone and she died a death that was filled with resentment and anger. Compared to that, she had done nothing to Luo Yeqing.


    In fact, it would do her some good if she could learn a thing or two from this incident. Maybe she would learn how to become a good mother.


    "Huian?" A gentle voice called out to her and Luo Huian turned to look behind her.


    "Mister Ye?" She blinked her eyes, feeling a bit complicated. She liked this mer because not only this mer reminded her of her daddy but also because the remnants of the soul liked Ye Shun more than she expected.


    However, she couldn''t call him daddy because...


    "Jia Bo will be jealous if you do that... so don''t do it...not until he can accept him," Xiao Bai told Luo Huian.


    Yup, her daddy could be pretty childish when it came to her.


    Ye Shun was slightly upset when he heard Luo Huian call him, ''Mister Ye'' instead of Daddy but after accepting the fact that her memories were gone, he did not push her too much.


    After he returned home from the hospital, Ye Shun researched a lot about patients who lost their memories and knew that they could not be triggered as that could seriously harm the patient.


    So even though he was upset he suppressed his hurt and asked, "Huian, will you have tea with your daddy? Don''t worry, I will let you go once we are done."


    ************************************************************

 Chapter 40: Not getting better

    Chapter 40: Not getting betterYe Shun''s voice was tentative as if he was afraid that if he were to speak one wrong word, Luo Huian would leave him.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer who was speaking to her in such a soft and gentle manner. He reminded her too much of her father who was not only gentle but who also loved her so much that he would never raise his voice on her.


    Not to mention ¡ª¡ª


    ''I have a soft spot for gentle and sweet people like him,'' Luo Huian scratched her cheek with her forefinger. She thought about it a little before nodding, "Very well let''s go." Anyway even if she were to have tea with Ye Shun, the sky would not fall.


    When Ye Shun saw that Luo Huian had agreed, his eyes lit up. Looks like the books and the psychiatrists were right, as long as he was gentle and unhurried in his approach, Luo Huian would definitely not be resistant to him.


    "Then come with me, I will have the servants arrange everything," Ye Shun was really happy when he thought about how he would finally be able to spend some time with Luo Huian.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Luo Huian also smiled. It seems like she did not make a mistake by agreeing to Ye Shun''s suggestion.


    Ye Shun was quick on his feet especially with Luo Huian agreeing to spend time with him, he was even quicker. If not for the fact that he could not fly, he would have arranged for everything in a jiffy.


    "I am sorry that everything is a bit of a mess," Ye Shun said apologetically as he brewed tea for Luo Huian.


    The two of them were sitting in a small greenhouse which had a lot of flowers. From roses to peonies, Luo Huian could find every single flower blooming inside of it.


    She raised her head and looked at the ivy vines that reached the dome-shaped ceiling. But when she heard the words of Ye Shun, she immediately lowered her head.


    "No, it is alright," Luo Huian waved her hands as she looked at the mer in front of her.


    His skin was even paler than before. There was also the matter of his eyes getting even more sunken.


    ''What about Aura of Gloom?'' Luo Huian thought as she turned on her Divine eyes. No sooner did she use her power to see through the many layers of skin, than she noticed a thick black smoke covering Ye Shun''s heart.


    Shit. She thought that if she gave him something to fight for this mer would get better, why was it that instead of getting better, he ended up becoming even more sick?


    What was going on?


    Luo Huian was a bit confused but she did not have the time to think too much about the condition of Ye Shun.


    As she needed to do something.


    "Here, I brought this cake...we can eat this," Luo Huian spoke as she infused her spiritual energy inside the cake. Though the spiritual energy absorbed by the cake that she did not make was less than half of what could have been absorbed if she had baked the cake, Luo Huian was willing to take whatever was in her hands at the moment.


    Because if she didn''t ¡ª¡ª


    "He will die," Xiao Bai spoke up after she finished examining the mer, with her spiritual energy. "This mer is so wrapped up in the Aura of gloom that he is not in a good condition."


    Luo Huian could see that as well, it seemed like she underestimated the emotions of humans once again.


    ''I thought that provoking him would do him some good but it seems like I underestimated the damage he faced while living in this house where he has no existence,'' Luo Huian rubbed her head as she thought about how negligent and irresponsible she was once again.


    Ye Shun naturally had no idea what Luo Huian was thinking about. However, when he heard that she wanted to eat the cake that she had bought, he immediately agreed,


    "Sure why not?" He picked up the cake box and then picked up the small knife that was sitting in the corner of the table.


    While he was cutting the slices of the cake, Luo Huian tentatively asked, "Just now Mrs Luo seemed to have fainted because she was agitated by something that I said to her. Do you not want to go to her?"


    "She has someone to take care of her, so why should I join in the fun?" Ye Shun answered and the Aura of Gloom in his heart turned even more intense.


    Damn. The frog was truly in the boiling crock, wasn''t it?


    Though Ye Shun said such things, he cared for Luo Yeqing but because of some complexities of their relation, he could not bring himself to see her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''This is not good,'' Luo Huian sighed.


    "Here," Ye Shun handed her a piece of cake while taking a bite from the piece of cake that was sitting in front of him.


    Usually, he did not have any appetite to eat anything but now for some reason, after he ate a bite of the cake, Ye Shun felt like taking another bite.


    And another.


    Then another...


    Soon he had eaten the entire piece of cake.


    "Miss Huian looks like the master is feeling happy with your presence," the mer servant who followed Ye Shun could not help but chime in when he saw that Ye Shun had eaten everything on his small plate. "Usually he only eats one or two bites...maybe if you come every day then¡ª¡ª"


    "Enough Xiao Bei!" Ye Shun glared at his servant who lowered his head. However, Ye Shun did not say anything much to Xiao Bei as he was worried that Luo Huian would think too much.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, there is no need for you to¡ª¡ª"


    "Fine, I will accompany you to lunch and tea every day but in return ..."


    ****************************************

 Chapter 41: But…?

    Chapter 41: But...?"But...?" Ye Shun was really happy when he heard that his daughter was willing to come and eat meals with him every day. However, upon hearing that she had a request, his heart tightened.


    What if Luo Huian asked him to bring her back to the Luo family? Even though he was the official husband and patriarch of the Luo family, he did not have much power in his hands.


    Not to mention Luo Yeqing did not like him too either, even if he were to bring up the matter of bringing Luo Huian back to the family ¡ª¡ªit would only take a few words from Qin Qiu and Luo Yeqing would ignore his request.


    Not to mention the mistake that Luo Huian made was a big one.


    "Don''t worry it''s not too hard," Luo Huian took a sip of the tea and frowned. She did not know that the taste of tea in this world had degraded to this point, the tea in the immortal realm was so good that one would want to have three to four cups of tea alone.


    ''Here I can''t even stomach one cup of tea,'' Luo Huian thought bitterly as she placed the teacup on the table. If only she knew that the tea brewed by Ye Shun was considered the best in the city as he was raised in a scholarly family and had learned all sorts of arts.


    "Th...Then you can tell me. If it''s nothing too big then I will try my best to do it for you," Ye Shun was not courageous and bold like Qin Qiu but for Luo Huian, he was willing to give it his all.


    Even if she were to ask him to bring her back to the Luo family, he might try to do his best. As for what would happen or whether Luo Yeqing would accept his request, he had no idea about it.


    Luo Huian more or less understood what was going on in Ye Shun''s head but she did not say anything. She simply took a bite of her cake and nodded while relishing how delicious it was.


    Only then did she part her lips and say, "I want you to take back everything that belongs to you."


    Though Luo Huian did not know the dynamics of many things in the Luo family, she knew one thing¡ª¡ª Qin Qiu came from a small family and was not rich as he was the son of a servant of the Luo family.


    However, the way he carried himself and the way he spoke and talked was rather different for a child who came from a servant''s family.


    Not to mention the ring that he was wearing today was not only an antique but it probably cost more than a billion yuan as per the currency of this time.


    How could a mer from a small family afford such a thing? Unless he was leeching off something that did not belong to.


    Given that Qin Qiu had a smooth tongue that was sharp enough to cut through someone''s heart, Luo Huian had a feeling that there was a reason why Ye Shun was in this pessimistic situation.


    "Huian, that¡ª¡ª"


    "I understand that you lack confidence to take control and you also seem to be lacking the intelligence to make a decision but how long are you going to continue like this?" She asked sharply. "Mister Ye, being a coward and relying


    on a woman all your life will not help you. Do you know why Luo Qingling''s position is so strong and mine is not?"


    Ye Shun couldn''t answer that question as he was worried that he would hurt Luo Huian''s self-esteem.


    Of course, Luo Huian knew what was going on in his head. She sighed and said, "Mister Ye, it seems like you are not aware of this but when I came back none of the servants greeted me nor did they serve me a glass of water."


    No sooner did she finish saying this, than the servants in the greenhouse stiffened. They did not expect that Luo Huian who had suffered through many grievances in the past would suddenly bring up the matter of getting bullied by the servants.


    "What''s wrong? Wasn''t she too prideful to admit that she was getting bullied?" One of the mer servants questioned the servant standing next to him.


    However, the other mer had no time to worry about such a thing. He turned to look at the servant who questioned him and snapped, "Is this the time to worry about this? Now that she had brought up this matter we can only wait to get fired."


    "What did you say?" Ye Shun did not expect such a thing to happen, his gaze swept at the servants behind him who lowered their heads at once.


    What else did Ye Shun need to know? They were clearly guilty!


    "Why did you not tell me such a thing?" When Ye Shun thought about how his daughter was getting bullied right under his nose, he was filled with anger and resentment towards himself.


    How useless was he that even the servants were bullying his daughter?


    "What''s the point of telling you something like this?" Luo Huian shrugged as she looked at Ye Shun. "Unless you take back the power that belongs to you, what can you do?"


    Luo Huian looked at Ye Shun and then stated calmly, "Mister Ye, I am not asking you to fight a bloody battle for shares for me but I am only asking you to take back what belongs to you." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Turning a blind eye to everything just because your wife adores another mer will never solve the issue," stated Luo Huian as she firmly pressed the matter in front of Ye Shun. "A mer with no power is leeching off your strength and suppressing your daughter. How long are you going to ignore this? Unless you take control of your business and properties, how can you even protect me?"


    Ye Shun lowered his head upon hearing Luo Huian''s words and clenched his fingers.

 Chapter 42: Sisterly love

    Chapter 42: Sisterly loveSeeing that he didn''t say anything Luo Huian also did not press him any further. She stood up from the chair on which she was sitting and said to Ye Shun, "I am not saying that there is anything wrong with not wanting to create unnecessary strife but struggling unjustly is simply foolish."


    With that, she turned on her feet and then walked out of the greenhouse. However, when she reached the entrance of the greenhouse she met with someone whom she did not expect to see here.


    "Are you eavesdropping because you want to tattletale to your father?" Luo Huian asked rudely as she looked at Luo Qingling.


    The woman was dressed in a sleek leather jacket and crop top with matching cargo pants. Her long blonde hair was tied in a ponytail that rested behind her hair. Her red eyes were fixated on Luo Huian as if she was trying to gauge something out of Luo Huian.


    After a short pause, she said, "You are mistaken," Luo Qingling did not understand how Luo Huian turned into such an obnoxious person. Did losing one''s memory change a person''s personality?


    She knew Luo Huian better than anyone as her half-sister was not only gloomy and moody but she hated her so much that Luo Huian found even speaking two words to her disgusting.


    Now even though Luo Huian did not mince her words when speaking to her, it was more like teasing her rather than condemning and condescending.


    "Then what are you doing outside the greenhouse? Sunbathing?" Luo Huian quirked a brow as she walked past Luo Qingling who reached out and caught her wrist.


    When Luo Huian''s wrist was caught, she turned to look at Luo Qingling and said, "Woah there, I know that I am one of the most beautiful creations of this world but you gotta control that urge to touch me without my consent."


    "I am your sister."


    "Doesn''t change a thing."


    Luo Qingling pinched the space between her brows. She was glad that Luo Huian was no longer the same as she was in the past. But if she was a tad bit reserved, it would be really nice.


    She sighed and then took out an ID card along with a key card. Luo Qingling held it in front of Luo Huia while Xiao Hei told Luo Huian what those things were and handed her the required information.


    "What is this?" Though LuoHuian knew what it was, she still pretended to be confused because she couldn''t understand what Luo Qingling was doing by holding these two things in front of her.


    "I know that you have no place to stay at the moment. If you don''t mind you can come to the building of my guild," Luo Qingling answered straightforwardly.


    However, this only made Luo Huian even more confused.


    ''Is she trying to kill me after bringing me to her guild?'' Luo Huian thought with a suspicious gaze.


    Her expression was so vivid that Luo Qingling couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to. She sighed and stated, "I am not going to kill you. If I wanted to kill you then there was no need for me to bring you to my guild, I can do it anywhere with my connections." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was speaking the truth. Even though the guild that was under Luo Qingling was not at the top, it was ranked third in the list of powerful guilds in the world.


    If Luo Qingling wanted to get her killed she did not need to step in personally.


    But if that was not the reason why was she helping her?


    Luo Huian wasn''t the kind of person who kept everything in her heart and tormented herself. She immediately asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    With a sigh, Luo Qingling answered, "I know that you are suspicious but I am not trying to hurt you. I ...I just want to help you out and nothing else."


    After she finished speaking Luo Qingling closed her eyes for the curses to rain down on her. She knew that LuoHuian hated her because their mother liked her more and because she awakened as an S-class hunter.


    In the past when Luo Qingling wanted to help Luo Huian she was scolded and mocked by the latter for being a hypocrite.


    And Luo Qingling did not blame Luo Huian because she knew the things that her daddy had done behind her back. The things that Qin Qiu had said to Luo Huian and how he had ostracised and bullied Luo Huian, Luo Qingling knew everything.


    She had tried to stop her daddy as well but the mer did not listen and called her naive for caring about a white-eyed wolf like Luo Huian.


    ''You have no idea, Ling Ling,'' her daddy said to thirteen-year-old Luo Qingling. ''Those people will always look down on us. Only when we have their heads under our feet, will they give us the respect that we deserve. Don''t be unusually kind to them, they are all bastards!''


    When Luo Qingling heard those words of her father, she knew that he couldn''t accept and understand her point of view. So she stopped trying and tried to take care of Luo Huian as her elder sister.


    But by the time she realised that Luo Huian needed her help, it was a tad bit too late.


    However, what could she do? If she showed care for Luo Huian blatantly then her enemies would have targeted her little sister after finding out that she cared for Luo Huian.


    Luo Qingling couldn''t allow that but now that she saw Luo Huian almost lose her life she could no longer turn a blind eye to what was happening with her little sister.


    "Is that so?" Luo Huian looked at the two cards in Luo Qingling''s hands and then took them. "Fine since you want to help me then I will be a fool to not take your help."


    She was indeed looking for a place to stay. It was just right for Luo Qingling to offer her a place to stay.


    "You...You agree?" Luo Qingling was stumped when she saw that Luo Huian agreed.


    Luo Huian frowned and questioned with an affronted and annoyed expression, "Did you not give me these cards to use? Are you trying to play with me? I am telling you not to joke with me, my punches can hurt real bad."

 Chapter 43: Cornered

    Chapter 43: CorneredThough Luo Huian was growling and snarling like an angry beast, in the eyes of Luo Qingling she resembled a pink rabbit with gem-like pink eyes.


    Extremely cute.


    Gasp.


    Luo Qingling gasped inwardly as soon as that thought came into her head, what was she doing? Why did she think that Luo Huian was cute? Fortunately, she did not say anything out loud or else this woman would have raised the sky on her head.


    "Ahem, I am not saying this to tease you. I was just surprised with how quickly you agreed with my suggestion," said Luo Qingling. Inwardly she was happy that Luo Huian had taken her offer without making any sarcastic remarks.


    Luo Huian arched a brow as she casually remarked, "I have no place to go to at the moment, nor do I have the money to rent or buy a place. So why won''t I?"


    With that, she neatly placed the card key and the ID card in her bag before turning around to leave.


    She raised her hand in the air and waved a Luo Qingling before bidding her goodbye, "I will see you later, I guess?"


    Luo Qingling watched Luo Huian leave, but she did not stop Luo Huian as at that very moment her phone rang.


    "Yes, Dad?" She answered the call at once as Luo Qingling knew that her daddy would not stay quiet if she was to ignore his call.


    "Where are you, Qing Qing?" Qin Qiu said in a panicked voice. "Your mother fainted and is not waking up, come to the hospital quickly!"


    Luo Qingling sighed, with her hand pushing her hair back, she said, "I got it, I just came home and didn''t know that you brought Mother to the hospital. Don''t worry, I am coming."


    As she knew that her father was worried, Luo Qingling did not go against his wishes.


    "If you are coming then hurry up," Qin Qiu urged Luo Qingling. "Come to the hospital before Huian, that way you will be able to make yourself look even more filial."


    "Dad... I am coming and you don''t need to worry about Huian. She will not be going to the hospital nor will Daddy Ye," Luo Qingling told Qin Qiu as she headed towards the parking lot.


    "How do you know that?"


    Luo Qingling did not answer, instead, she turned to look in the direction where Luo Huian left and murmured in a low voice, "I just know it."


    On the other side, Luo Huian was heading down the street while humming a soft tune. It was the song that she had listened to on television with Pan Delan.


    She was looking at the screen of her phone while wearing a blue tooth earpiece. This was something that Xiao Hei asked her to buy because he didn''t want Luo Huian to talk to them and make herself look like a crazy woman.


    Fortunately, Xu Suisui was willing to spend his money on her and did not find it a burden.


    "I have been working next to Xu Suisui for days but the mission doesn''t seem to be getting anywhere close to the finish line," Luo Huian said to the two familiars. "What''s going on? Isn''t Xu Suisui happier than he was in the past? Even the Aura of Gloom in his heart seemed to have decreased by leaps and bounds."


    Xu Suisui seemed to have gotten the peace that he wanted but still, the mission that was handed to Luo Huian was nowhere close to getting finished.


    "There must be something that we might have ignored," replied Xiao Bai. "This generally happens when there is something wrong with the subject of our mission."


    "What can be wrong with that mer when¡ª¡ª"


    Luo Huian stopped speaking when she saw a few women who were dressed in black suits, standing in front of them. They were wearing sunglasses on their eyes and compared to the bodyguards of the Luo family, they reeked of hostility.


    "Hello? How may I help you?" Luo Huian placed the mobile phone in her pants pocket as it was new and she did not want to break it. If it broke, where would she get the money from?


    The woman at the front of the group took a threatening step close to Luo Huian. She parted her thin lips and said to Luo Huian, "Miss Luo, you need to come with us as our boss wants to meet you."


    "And who is this boss of yours?" Luo Huian questioned with a tilt of her head. There was a smile on her lips as she said, "I have not fixed any appointment which requires me to visit anyone."


    The bodyguards exchanged a look with one another before one of them took a step close to Luo Huian. She reached her hand forward and then caught hold of the collar of Luo Huian''s shirt.


    "Listen to me you bitch. You better come with us when we are being polite to you or else!" Her voice was filled with threats and warnings. The rest of the bodyguards jeered and laughed as some of them mocked Luo Huian.


    "Take it easy Miss He," said one of the bodyguards. "She might piss her pants off if you treat her so roughly."


    "Haha, piss her pants? I think she will start crying and begging for mercy," said another one as she looked at Luo Huian. Her gaze was contemptuous as the woman in front of her was just an F-rank hunter. So what if Luo Huian was Luo Qingling''s sister? The two of them did not get along at all.


    The bodyguards who were at the lowest of the low status because they were E and D grade hunters, found it quite a lot of fun to suppress Luo Huian who was a rich missy but had no power as she was an F class hunter.


    With Luo Huian lowering her head they became even more bold, they thought that she was scared and was easy to bully. In their eyes, Luo Huian would not dare to fight back.


    And even if she dared to fight back they could easily pummel her to the ground! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 44: Forty nine times

    Chapter 44: Forty nine times"Can I use my strength?" Luo Huian asked as she looked at the screen in front of her.


    She hoped that her grandmother would not send her to this world only to get bullied.


    Fortunately, Old Madam Luo, despite being angry and upset with Luo Huian, would not abandon her completely.


    As soon as Luo Huian asked the question, the miniature old woman on the screen who was sipping tea nodded. She even said in a squeaky voice, "Teach them a good lesson."


    Ah, it seemed that other than the innocent people, she could use her strength on everyone who crossed her path.


    "Isn''t that great," Luo Huian sneered out loud causing Madam He to frown.


    Madam He, who was holding Luo Huian''s collar, was stunned when she heard Luo Huian''s words. She narrowed her eyes and pulled Luo Huian close to her face until she was breathing down heavily onto Luo Huian''s face.


    "You bitch, what shitty things are you on?" Madam, He questioned.


    "You know," Luo Huian curled her lips in a beaming smile. She didn''t flinch when Madam He pulled her a foot above the ground. "I have a severe allergy to ugly faces and yours is the ugliest I have seen."


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    SMACK!


    The sound of a heavy slap echoed in the silent alley where Luo Huian and the bodyguards sent by Pan Xinyi were standing.


    However, the one who was hit was not Luo Huian but Madam He!


    And the way she was hit¡ª¡ª


    The guards looked at Madam He, who was slapped by Luo Huian, tilted to one side and then bounced on the pavement before standing upright again.


    They all looked at the large crater the size of Madam He''s head on the pavement and then at Madam He who was having a hard time standing straight.


    Just how hard did Luo Huian hit her that he fell on the ground so hard that a crater appeared and yet Madam He''s body went back to the standing position because of the impact of the hit.


    "Do you want to try a taste of my fist as well?" Luo Huian asked with an angelic smile on her face. "I promise that you will see heaven for a few seconds."


    Thump.


    Madam He who was staggering on her feet ended up falling on the ground. Her eyes were rolling in their sockets as she muttered, "Grandma, I am coming to see you."


    "Grandma? Isn''t madam He''s grandmother dead?" One of the guards spoke with confusion in her eyes. However, a second later her eyes went wide as she screamed, "Take Madam He to the hospital! She is about to cross the Yellow River!"


    While the guards were thrown into chaos, the Head Guard looked at Luo Huian and threatened, "If something happens to Madam He, you will not be able to escape responsibility, Miss Luo." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian however was not scared by the warning. She smiled at the woman who just threatened her and said, "Is it my fault that your underlings couldn''t even withstand a slap?"


    "What are you going to do? Send me to prison because I slapped your underling? That''s too bad huh."


    Even though Luo Huian did not say anything offensive, Head Guard Si knew that she was mocking her and her team.


    Head Guard Si''s eyes twitched as she said to Luo Huian, "Please follow me, Miss Luo. There is some misunderstanding that needs to be cleared up. Once you are done, we will let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter if you let me go or not," Luo Huian curled her lips as she walked over to the low-key luxurious car standing on the side of the pavement. "I will make my own way out if you try to keep me from leaving."


    From the looks of it, she did not seem to be making just a remark. She was actually serious!


    Head Guard Si felt a headache coming, she really wanted to ask why Madam Pan had to provoke a woman like Luo Huian.


    However ¡ª¡ª


    ''Isn''t she supposed to be an F-class hunter? How come Luo Huian was this strong?'' Head Guard Si was rather confused as she watched Luo Huian slide inside the car.


    "What are you waiting for?" Luo Huian, who saw Head Guard Si standing outside like a fool, arched a brow. "Quickly take me to your boss before I change my mind."


    Head Guard Si: "...." I really wish I could slap this woman.


    Though Head Guard Si was furious, she knew that she could not beat Luo Huian. Madam He was the best fighter in the team and yet she was reduced to nothing by Luo Huian.


    Since she couldn''t fight, she might as well submit.


    "I understand," Head Guard Si slid inside the driver''s seat before turning the ignition on.


    Luo Huian on the other hand closed her eyes. She had a feeling that the mission that had not reached its finishing line for so long was finally close to hitting the target.


    With the car driving at a steady pace, it did not take long for Luo Huian to arrive at the building that was under Pan Xinyi''s command.


    "We are here, Miss Luo," Head Guard Si said to Luo Huian who opened her eyes and looked at the building that had almost fifty floors.


    ''Damn if not for the fact that these people could not fly they would have built floors up to the immortal realm,'' thought Luo Huian while looking at the inexplicably tall building.


    "Miss Luo, Madam Pan is waiting for you at the top floor," Head Guard Si said with a sweet smile on her face.


    Top floor? Doesn''t that mean that she had to ride the elevator for at least forty-nine floors?


    "Your madam really has a way to treat her guest," remarked Luo Huian through gritted teeth. That woman better hope that she doesn''t fall in her hands or else!


    Forty-nine floors?


    ''If she ends up in my hands I will smack that woman on the bottom forty-nine times !''

 Chapter 45: Provoking

    Chapter 45: ProvokingSla la la la la~


    The sound of music filled Luo Huian''s ears as the elevator finally came to a stop at the forty-ninth floor.


    She rubbed her forehead and said to Head Guard Si, "You know ...I am a pretty grudgeful woman."


    As soon as she said those words, Head Guard Si paused and turned to look at her. She questioned, "Why are you telling me this?"


    With her pinky in her ear, she twisted it a little as her ear was filled with the eerie sound of something screeching, Luo Huian twisted her waist and looked at the woman behind her.


    "Just thought you should know," Luo Huian smiled at Head Guard Si before tipping her chin at the door in front of them. "Tell your boss I am here."


    Head Guard Si felt something was wrong with Luo Huian telling her that she was a vengeful woman. However, she could not put her finger on it.


    She could only walk ahead of Luo Huian and knock on the door.


    "Madam, I have brought Miss Luo," Head Guard Si announced to the person inside the room.


    For two seconds there was no sound but then a tired voice came from behind the door, "Let her inside."


    Head Guard Si stepped to one side after pushing the door open.


    Luo Huian on the other hand sighed and then walked inside the room.


    As soon as she stepped inside the scent of bamboo and peonies filled her nostrils. Luo Huian turned her head to the left and saw a small incense burner sitting on the table that was pressed against the wall.


    "You are here, Miss Luo," a hoarse voice spoke all of a sudden, causing Luo Huian to turn and look at the person.


    "I have to come, or else I am afraid that Madam Pan would have chased me like a mad dog," Luo Huian smiled at the woman whose face was scrunched up as if she was in pain.


    "How dare you!" Du Mumu who was standing next to Pan Xinyi like a protective guard, spoke up. He glared at Luo Huian harshly and said, "Is this how you should be talking to Madam Pan?"


    "Or else?" Luo Huian walked over to the table behind which Pan Xinyi was sitting.


    Her feet moved against the red carpet-covered floor, creating a muffled sound.


    She then pulled a chair and sat down, before putting her elbow on the surface of the table and resting her hand under her chin.


    With a sweet smile on her face, she lifted a brow and remarked, "Madam Pan, is not my friend, elder or lover. She is not even my acquaintance. Even if she is someone, I am also from the Luo family. Do you think that just because I was kicked out of the house for a while? I am no longer related to the Luo family. Should I call you stupid or naive?"


    Du Mumu stiffened. He couldn''t bring himself to say anything and turned to look at Pan Xinyi. However, to his surprise, she didn''t say anything!


    What was going on? Shouldn''t Pan Xinyi be speaking up in his defence?


    "Anyway, Madam Pan. Why did you call me here?" Luo Huian went straight to the point.


    "You are really different from the rumours, Miss Luo," Pan Xinyi coughed as her brows twitched a little. She had heard a lot about Luo Huian from her guards but this woman who sat in front of her looked different from the one in rumour.


    Neither was she unconfident nor was she gloomy in fact she was rather bold.


    Luo Huian noticed the small fluctuations in Pan Xinyi''s expression but she pretended not to notice. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rumours come from idiots who have nothing good to do and only fools are the ones who believe them. Isn''t this the reason why many fools die? Because they believe the rumours?" Luo Huian shrugged as she leaned back on the chair on which she was sitting.


    "You..." Du Mumu opened his mouth to scold Luo Huian but was stopped by Pan Xinyi who raised her hand and instead of getting angry at Luo Huian, she calmly asked, "Five million yuan. Stay away from Suisui."


    No sooner did she say those words, Du Mumu and Luo Huian''s expressions changed. While Du Mumu''s expression was filled with fear and jealousy, Luo Huian''s expression was mocking.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this little beauty by your side will get angry if you say such words?" Luo Huian asked with a slight raise of her brows.


    Du Mumu''s expression if possible turned even more bad after hearing Luo Huian''s words.


    Some mers could accept their wives having other husbands but some mers could not accept such a thing.


    Xu Suisui was such a mer. He had asked Pan Xinyi to promise that she would not have another mer by her side.


    And Pan Xinyi had promised him, even though Du Mumu succeeded in getting between the two. He was yet to get a title because Pan Xinyi still held Xu Suisui close to her heart.


    "You don''t need to worry about it," Pan Xinyi said with a cold voice. "You only need to tell me your price."


    Luo Huian smiled at Pan Xinyi when she heard her words. She raised her hand and then raised one finger before saying, "First, you are not in any position to decide such a thing for Mr Xu. Secondly, I am not with Master Xu for money. Last but not least, why is it that you are allowed to keep a little beauty by your side but Master Xu is not?"


    "Luo Huian! Don''t push it too much!" Pan Xinyi stood up from her chair, her action caused the chair to be sent flying behind her before it skidded and fell on the floor.


    However, Luo Huian did not even flinch. She calmly sat on the chair while looking at the woman in front of her. She noticed the changes in the emotional state of the woman.


    Now Luo Huian knew why the mission had not finished even though she helped Xu Suisui get better. Having understood what to do, she opened her mouth to provoke Pan Xinyi even more¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 46: Appearance of gloom

    Chapter 46: Appearance of gloomBANG!


    "PAN XINYI!" A voice roared as soon as the door was pushed open. "What are you doing?"


    The three people in the office turned to look at Xu Suisui who was slightly panting and sweating. He was wearing a pair of glasses with a golden chain and a loose-fitting beige shirt with knee-length shorts.


    He looked youthful and beautiful with his brown hair tousled and styled.


    "Suisui?"


    "Don''t call my name with those filthy lips of yours!" Xu Suisui seemed to have eaten a barrel of gunpowder before coming to Pan Xinyi''s office. He exploded the very second he entered the office.


    Pan Xinyi''s complexion turned pale when she heard Xu Suisui say that her lips were filthy. In the past how many times have he kissed these lips of hers but now suddenly they were filthy for him?


    "Busted," Luo Huian whistled, seemingly enjoying the show.


    Pan Xinyi turned to glare at the woman as she knew that Luo Huian must be the one who told Xu Suisui about this matter.


    She heaved a sigh and then calmly began speaking, "I just wanted to ask Miss Luo to stay away from you and Delan¡ª¡ª"


    "Who are you to tell An An such a thing?" Xu Suisui sneered. He walked over to where Luo Huian was sitting and then said, "She was the one who saved me when I was about to kill myself. She was the one who helped me out when I needed you the most. Compared to you, she had done a lot for me, now you want to snatch her away from me as well?"


    "Will you be only happy when I die, Pan Xinyi?"


    "Kill, what do you mean by that?" Pan Xinyi was stunned when she heard Xu Suisui say that he was about to die.


    Xu Suisui snorted and said, "Since you didn''t care about me and your daughter for a year, then there is no need for you to care about us anymore. We will be just fine without you."


    Upon hearing his words, Pan Xinyi had a feeling that something was very wrong.


    "What do you mean?" Even though she knew that it was nothing good, Pan Xinyi wanted to see how far Xu Suisui was going to go for Luo Huia.


    She had expected many things but the second Xu Suisui opened his mouth, he spat three words that Pan Xinyi never thought that she would hear coming from him.


    "I want a divorce."


    Pan Xinyi''s pupils tightened while Du Mumu cheered inwardly. He knew that Xu Suisui was a mer who could not even withstand a grain of sand in his eyes. But he never knew that Xu Suisui was such a strong-minded mer. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You...what did you say?" Pan Xinyi asked as if she did not hear what Xu Suisui said to her.


    Upon seeing her react as if she had not expected such a thing, Xu Suisui shook his head and turned to look at Luo Huian. He said to her, "Let us go."


    He didn''t want to stay here anymore. Who knows what kind of things Pan Xinyi must have done with Du Mumu in her office?


    He was not against her marrying another mer as it was normal even the government allowed high-class hunters to have more than two husbands such that they would give birth to more S-class hunters.


    But the bottom line was that she chose someone proper. Du Mumu was anything but proper. He was scheming and cruel.


    For the sake of getting what he wanted he almost killed him.


    Xu Suisui would rather divorce Pan Xinyi instead of getting involved with a mer like that.


    "Leave? Why should we leave? The good show is about to begin," said Luo Huian as she turned to look a Pan Xinyi who was holding her head with both of her hands.


    A painful expression was etched on her face.


    "What do you¡ª¡ª"


    Xu Suisui did not get a chance to finish his sentence as Pan Xinyi''s face twisted into something malevolent. Black fumes started to erupt from her eyes and mouth as she looked at Xu Suisui and Du Mumu in panic.


    "H..help me," she spoke in a hoarse voice as the back of her skin slowly started to elongate, her spine grew like that of an animal while her eyes started to turn red with a black hue.


    "Ahhh!! It''s a Gloom!" Du Mumu screamed and rushed past everyone and did not even look at Pan Xinyi, whose body was slowly being torn apart.


    Xu Suisui on the other hand rushed towards Pan Xinyi. "Xinyi!"


    Before losing consciousness, Pan Xinyi faced the kindness and ruthlessness of the two mers she had loved. Her eyes turned red as she pushed Xu Suisui who was running towards her with her hand that had turned thin like a branch with long fingers that had claws sharper than beasts.


    She didn''t even know when a Gloom infested inside her body. If she had known then this wouldn''t have happened.


    No wonder, her feelings were all over the place.


    ROAR!


    The Gloom that infested itself inside Pan Xinyi took control of her body completely.


    Soon neither Luo Huian nor Xu Suisui could see Pan Xinyi who was swallowed by the Gloom that had gotten stronger and powerful enough after feasting on Pan Xinyi''s insecurities, frustration and fears.


    "Xinyi!" Xu Suisui screamed in agony when he watched his wife turn into a Gloom. His eyes turned red as he stared at the Gloom, he knew that there was no coming back from this.


    Now that his wife had turned into a Gloom, she had become a danger to society and the people living in it.


    As there was no way to save her and change her back into human again¡ª¡ª


    There was only one thing waiting for Pan Xinyi now ¡ª¡ª


    Death.


    And that too a painful one.

 Chapter 47: Brutal way to die

    "Xinyi!" Xu Suisui screamed. He hoped that some kind of miracle would happen and his wife would return to her human self. But with the Gloom taking control of his wife¡¯s body, he might as well expect the heavenly immortal to descend from the heavens and rescue his wife.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer whose eyes were red with fear and concern for his wife. He was kneeling on the ground while watching the Gloom walk towards the large glass window behind the desk.


    Seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you care for her even though she treated you like a rug under his feet ?"


    "Is..Is that weird?" Xu Suisui turned to look at Luo Huian who stood behind him. With tears swirling in his eyes, he stated, "She might be a sinner but I never wanted her to die."


    After all, they have spent so many years together, how could he even think of Pan Xinyi¡¯s death? Even though he had already decided to divorce Pan Xinyi, he wished her a good life.


    Even if they separated, he wanted Pan Xinyi to be alive and well. Even in his wildest dream, Xu Suisui did not wish to see Pan Xinyi die.


    Was he foolish for having such thoughts even after Pan Xinyi left him to die? He did not know.


    But what he did know was that his feelings for this woman had always been too genuine and strong, which made it impossible for Xu Suisui to even wish ill upon Pan Xinyi.


    ¡¯Ah, I cannot really understand these feelings for him,¡¯ Luo Huian thought as she rubbed the back of her neck.


    An emotion where she wished for the betterment of someone who had hurt her? Luo Huian did not think that she could do it.


    A sigh escaped her lips as she looked at the mer and questioned, "Do you wish to save her?"


    Xu Suisui blinked his eyes, at first he did not understand what Luo Huian meant by those words but once they settled down in his mind¡ª¡ª he fervently nodded.


    "I do, I want to save her. Can you¡ª¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, the Gloom suddenly enlarged in size. It turned into an even uglier monster as the head of the Gloom pierced through the ceiling of the building.


    The glass window broke, giving the freedom that the Gloom wanted as it jumped from the fiftieth floor.


    "XINYI!!" Xu Suisui screamed as he chased after the Gloom that had jumped. He came to a stop just an inch away from the window that had been smashed and looked down at the street.


    And it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t seen it because it was pandemonium down on the street at that very moment.


    Screams erupted everywhere while people shouted for someone to call the hunters.


    "Hunters¡­" once they arrive they would kill his wife.


    "No¡­No¡­No!" Xu Suisui screamed but there was no turning back at that very moment.


    "Can you relax a little?" Luo Huian felt her eardrums almost burst as she looked at the mer in front of her.


    With her pinky jutting out, she twisted it in her ear and said, "This is not a big problem."


    "What do you mean it is not a big problem?" Xu Suisui asked with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    In response to his question, Luo Huian only smiled and replied, "Because I am here."


    She walked over to the broken window, with her shoes crunching the shards of glass underneath, Luo Huian peeked down the window.


    "Your wife just needs a little discipline and nothing more."


    "What¡ª¡ªHUIAN!" Xu Suisui felt like his heart was going to fall out of his mouth. It was bad enough that he had to watch his wife turn into a Gloom and jump down the fiftieth floor of the building but now even Luo Huian jumped. What was she trying to do? She was an F-class hunter!


    "The Gloom appeared out of nowhere. I had no idea what was going on, one second I was walking down the street and then the other second, boom! I saw that hideous thing jump out of that building!" A mer with a rather plump body was telling what happened on the street to the news reporter excitedly.


    On the other hand, the news reporter nodded while holding the mic in front of the mer. He waited until the mer was finished speaking before turning to look at the cameraman, "There you have it, Miss Cai. The Gloom seems to be related to the Pan Corporation, as it appeared from the fiftieth floor of the building."


    "The people on the street are scared and worried. The appearance of Gloom had caused the people to run amok on the street. Now we can only wait for the hunters to arrive and eradicate this thing¡ª¡ª-"


    ROAR!


    The loud screech of the Gloom caused the reporter to pause in the middle of his report. Though he was standing quite far away from the Gloom, he was scared witless inside his heart. If not for the fact that he had to do his job and this report would bring him a much better bonus, the reporter would have never come to this place.


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "What is that? Someone jumped out of the building!" A person in the crowd exclaimed as everyone including the reporter turned to look at the one who jumped out of the building.


    "Zoom in! Zoom into the face of the person," the reporter said to the cameraman who nodded and then controlled the drone to get close to the Gloom. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as the drone got closer they realized that the person who was standing in front of the Gloom was none other than Luo Huian!


    Luo Qingling¡¯s sister.


    "What is she doing ?" A woman with long silver hair and blue eyes stared at Luo Huian on the screen, while sitting at the back seat of the car.


    She turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "Did your sister turn suicidal after losing her memories?"


    "If so, isn¡¯t this too brutal way to die?"


    ****************************************

 Chapter 48: A suicide mission

    I have heard your complaints about chapters being expensive. The prices of the tiers haven been reduced from next month the chapters will be sold for 500 coins for 15 chapters. I apologise for the inconvenience


    "Have you said enough, Geming?" Luo Qingling asked as she glanced at the woman next to her sharply.


    Her gaze was cold and terrifying which caused Dong Geming to close her mouth at once.


    "Drive faster Jing," she turned to look at the mer who was driving and ordered him.


    "Got it," Kang Jing answered while Shi Ning frowned and turned to look at Luo Qingling, "Once we rescue your sister, please ask her to stay put, Guild Leader. She cannot live her life like this."


    Luo Qingling clenched her fingers with her jaw tightly clenched.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once she is out of danger. I will teach her a good lesson." However, the troublesome matter was how to get Luo Huian alive from the jaws of Gloom.


    Luo Qingling looked at the news telecast and silently wondered, ¡¯What are you thinking Huian?¡¯


    [Lol, Lol. Has this woman finally gone crazy?]


    [Good riddance. I know that it is wrong to cheer a Gloom but I hope that this one lives enough to un-alive that pest]


    [Go Go Go! Take that woman down. She had been quite a bitch to our dear leader.]


    [Damn, I have seen many crazy women but Luo Huian really ranks the highest. ]


    [Shall I thank Luo Huian for making such a decision? Now no one would cling to our dearest leader. Peace!]


    [I think so too, finally the world is going to become peaceful.]


    [Take that Bitch down!]


    All sorts of curses rang on the screen under the comment section of the news channel that was live broadcasting the attack of the Gloom.


    While most of the netizens wished to see Luo Huian dead, there were some people who were worried sick out of their minds.


    "Wh..What is she doing?" Luo Yeqing who woke up in the hospital was so shocked when she saw the news that she almost passed out again.


    She sat up straight on the bed while trying to get down from the hospital bed.


    "Honey, you need to calm down. Qing Qing is headed to the place of attack, she will protect Huian," said Qin Qiu as he pushed his wife down the bed. While he looked genuinely concerned on the surface inwardly he was hoping for Luo Huian to be buried in that street itself!


    On the other hand, at the Luo household, Old Madam Luo fainted on the spot after finding out that her granddaughter was on the site of the Gloom attack.


    Ye Shun also wanted to faint but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. If he fainted who would protect his daughter?


    "Go and call my sister! Tell her to arrange for the finest hunters to rescue my daughter!" Ye Shun turned around and ordered the servants.


    However, to his surprise, the servants only looked at one another and did not make a move. It was as if they did not hear what he said to them.


    ¡¯What is this?¡¯ Ye Shun thought with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    ¡¯Have you ever wondered why you and I are never respected in this house and family? Because there is a leech who is sucking on your authority while you let him weaken your stance,¡¯


    The words that his daughter spoke to him came rushing into his head as Ye Shun clenched his fists. He raised his hand and banged it on the surface of the table behind which he was reading the Holy Scriptures.


    "Have you gone deaf and blind? How dare you ignore me, have you forgotten who the official and only master of this family is!? Even if there is a rat scampering inside this family, don¡¯t forget that he is doing so by nibbling on my grains!" Ye Shun screamed at the top of his lungs, reminding the servants that everything that Qin Qiu had belonged to him.


    Something that he could take away whenever he wanted.


    Only then did the servants snap out of their daze and rush to call Second Madam Ye.


    Ye Shun clenched his fingers as he watched them scamper and his expression turned sullen. Looks like he had let the chicken occupy his nest for a long time.


    He turned to look at the screen of the television. "Huian, please stay safe ."


    **********************


    On the other side, the onlookers were watching Luo Huian stand in front of the Gloom without moving.


    One of the onlookers could not help but click his tongue as he remarked, "What is that foolish woman doing? Don¡¯t tell me she is trying to face this danger for the sake of advancing her rank. It¡¯s impossible for an F class to do so."


    If a low-rank hunter wanted to raise their rank, they had to accumulate stats and experience. However, everything needed to be done in a particular order. For an F class to raise their stats they needed to fight low-ranking beasts in the dungeons or outside the dungeons.


    What Luo Huian was doing was equivalent to a suicide mission as she was an F class hunter while the Gloom was Z class beast.


    "Isn¡¯t that right," another elderly woman shook her head. She sighed and exclaimed, "What a pity, she is young too. I am afraid that she is going to lose her life for the sake of power."


    But was it wrong? No one thought it was wrong because this world where they lived mooched off the weak while sucking to the powerful. Anyone who was destined to awaken as the weakest of the weak would do anything in their power to get powerful.


    Because being weak in their world was not a vulnerability. It was a nightmare.


    Luo Huian on the other hand did not know that so many people were looking at her with contempt, pity and worry.


    She looked at the Gloom and smiled.


    "I am glad you popped out, I was getting sick with the mission being stuck in place, ya know?"


    ROAR!


    In response to her words, the Gloom roared.


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 49: Caught by collar

    "You don¡¯t like that?" Luo Huian tilted her head to the side as she clutched her wrist with her free hand and rolled it around. "I don¡¯t like your screams as well, so shall we end this?"


    Who knows whether it was because the Gloom understood what she was saying or was a bit agitated by the fact that the woman in front of him was unperturbed by its presence.


    It roared as loudly as possible before rushing towards Luo Huian.


    "She is going to die!" Someone in the crowd screamed.


    Their voice was so loud that Luo Huian with her senses heard their exclamation.


    As soon as she heard that remark, she curled her lips as she pounced in the air.


    With her legs taut and body arched like a bow, she sneered, "Die? There hasn¡¯t been a single person born who can kill me."


    [Activating five percent of Immortal Strength.]


    [Fist of Judgement. Activated. ]


    Luo Huian grinned as she clenched her fist while flying towards the Gloom.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that she wants to use her fist to get rid of that thing. Is she simply stupid¡ª¡ª"


    BANG!


    The mer who was speaking paused in his words as soon as the sound of Luo Huian¡¯s fist echoed in the surroundings.


    At first, nothing happened but then, the people in the crowd noticed a woman getting ejected out of the body of the Gloom.


    Luo Qingling and the rest of the DH team were also stunned at the sight of the woman getting ejected out of the body of the Gloom.


    However, compared to the rest of the team, Luo Qingling snapped out of her daze quite quickly. She turned to look at the two members of her team and said to them, "Why are you looking at the woman like idiots, go and catch her. What if she hits her head? Wouldn¡¯t she be better off dead?"


    Only then did Kang Jing and Dong Geming snap out of their daze.


    The two of them rushed forward to catch Pan Xinyi.


    Though their bodies were moving out of instinct, they could not understand how Luo Huian did something that no one could.


    She actually saved the woman swallowed by Gloom!


    This was something that even their leader could not do.


    The two members of Luo Qingling¡¯s guild were not the only ones who were shocked. The people in the crowd as well as the ones watching the news were stunned.


    What happened? Wasn¡¯t Luo Huian just a useless woman who only knew how to run amok and use the name of her sister?


    How come she saved the life of the woman who was swallowed by the Gloom?


    However, if they were shocked by this alone, what happened a second later left everyone speechless.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai¡­ I will leave this thing to you," Luo Huian said as she landed on the ground. Her feet were exceptionally light as if she had practised this thing many times before. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Hei?"


    "Xiao Bai?"


    "To whom is she talking tooooooo," the mer who was speaking dragged the sentence that he was speaking while pointing at the two enlarged snakes that appeared out of nowhere. "What are they? How did they appear out of nowhere?"


    The mer was startled and so was the rest of the crowd. What was going on? Were those things Luo Huian¡¯s beasts?


    But¡­the pressure around those things was different from the beasts caught in the dungeon.


    Luo Qingling felt her heart shudder as she looked at the two gigantic snakes. One snake was pure white, with golden edges at the end of each scale while the other was pure black with scales as red as ruby at the end of each black one.


    They were beautiful but dangerous at the same time.


    ¡¯They are not dungeon beasts,¡¯ Luo Qingling thought as she eyed the two snakes. The strength of the Dungeon Beasts was nowhere close to the aura of those two snakes.


    But if they were not from the dungeon, where did Luo Huian get them?


    Luo Qingling couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something wrong with Luo Huian ever since she woke up.


    It was as if her soul had been switched.


    "Kill him," Luo Qingling¡¯s train of thought was broken when Luo Huian¡¯s confident voice rang in the street.


    She watched the two snakes slither towards the Gloom. It was as if everything had slowed down, she could see the snakes attack the Gloom with an agility that she had never seen before.


    And maybe because the two snakes belonged to the cold-blooded side, they were not affected by the presence of the Gloom either.


    Each attack of the Gloom failed as the black and white snake wrapped themselves around the body of the Gloom. One attacked its head while the other attacked its body¡ª¡ª


    In no time the gigantic Gloom that had left the entire City in terror was gone.


    The only one who stood in the middle of the street was Luo Huian who was surrounded by the two snakes who slowly turned small before vanishing in thin air.


    "Bring her to safety," Luo Qingling ordered Dong Geming as she knew what was going to happen.


    "I got it," Dong Geming was speechless after seeing the strength of Luo Huian yet she still followed the orders of her leader.


    In her eyes with how strong Luo Huian was, there was no need for them to interfere but given how much Luo Qingling cared for her little sister ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Dang it, if someone ever found out that our guild leader was secretly a sister con, who knows what would happen,¡¯ Dong Geming thought with a drop of sweat trickling down the side of her cheek.


    She marched towards Luo Huian who was patting the dust on her clothes and was about to leave.


    "Where do you think you are going after causing such trouble?" Dong Geming said to Luo Huian as she caught the back of her shirt¡¯s collar. "You are coming with us."


    ****************************************************************

 Chapter 50: So cute!

    "Who are you? Why are you holding me like this?" Luo Huian tried to shake off the woman who was holding her like a person would hold a cat by their nape. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew this because she used to do this with the cats in the immortal world and yes her world had cats as well.


    Dong Geming looked at Luo Huian who was struggling against her with all her might and smiled down at her, "There is no need for you to fight me tooth and nail. I am the colleague of your sister." Earlier when Luo Qingling told her that Luo Huian had forgotten her memories, she did not believe it but ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Now that I look at her, she indeed doesn¡¯t seem to be acting,¡¯ thought Dong Geming.


    After she awakened, her body turned bigger and more muscular like a little giant. With a button nose, small yet thick brows along with a face that looked like a man, Dong Geming was a bit terrifying to begin with.


    But when her body turned gigantic, she became the source of many people¡¯s nightmares. Including Luo Huian, this woman was so scared of her that she would end up crying every time she saw her. It was such a surprising feeling to look into the eyes of this woman, who always looked away from her.


    Dong Geming couldn¡¯t help but believe the things that Luo Qingling had said to her.


    "Sister¡­are you talking about Luo Qingling?" Luo Huian did not trust Luo Qingling completely but she hadn¡¯t sensed any malice from that woman yet. However, that did not mean that she trusted that woman with all her heart.


    ¡¯That¡¯s ridiculous. I will never trust someone after¡ª¡ª ewww, why did my thoughts even go down there?¡¯Luo Huian thought with a dark expression on her face.


    She truly despised herself for even letting those memories slither out of the abyss where she had thrown them into.


    Dong Geming saw the changes in Luo Huian¡¯s expression and said to her, "Don¡¯t worry, your sister will not harm you. In this world, if you can trust someone, it is your sister and daddy."


    Luo Huian looked up at Dong Geming, she thought it over for a while before saying, "Fine. I am willing to come with you but can you let me go at least? I have feet, I can walk on my own."


    "No, can do," replied Dong Geming with a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Why?!"


    "Because the last time I let you go, you ran away. I cannot let the past repeat itself can I?"


    Luo Huian: "¡­" This is ridiculous. Was she? Luo Huian, the greatest, most beautiful immortal, someone who would do something so immoral as hiding and running?


    "Can I punch her?" Luo Huian asked the two familiars.


    "No, she is innocent and does not mean any harm," Xiao Bai slithered past Luo Huian¡¯s cheek as she rubbed her little head against Luo Huian. Now that they have swallowed chaos, the two of them could take a physical form.


    "Even if you try to punch her, nothing will happen," Xiao Hei snorted while lying on Luo Huian¡¯s shoulder. He moved his little tail left and right before saying, "Your strength only works against evil."


    "I know that. Thanks for reminding me," said Luo Huian with an annoyed expression.


    She then turned to look at Dong Geming who smiled down at her dispirited and defenceless look before walking away with her.


    "Miss Dong, can you answer some questions?"


    "Miss Dong, please let us interview Miss Luo."


    "Miss Huian! Can you please tell us how you defeated the Gloom!"


    "Can you do the same thing with Hollows?"


    "What about the humans who are released from the grasp of the Gloom and Hollows?"


    "Miss Huian, can you tell us what stats you have awakened for you to do something that even the S-grade hunters cannot do?"


    Questions poured out from all directions and Luo Huian who had never faced such a situation before was scared silly. Sure she liked being the centre of attention but these people were way too enthusiastic!


    Even her dashing self could not withstand it, not to mention the white light that flashed all over her was simply blinding.


    "They are trying to turn my gorgeous self blind!" Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but complain as she tried to save her eyes.


    Upon hearing her words, Dong Geming paused and after a second she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed like even someone like Luo Huian had cute moments.


    "Everyone, please stop clicking pictures," Dong Geming raised her voice as she spoke to the reporters. "Can you not see you are making Miss Huian uncomfortable?"


    No sooner did she say those words, than the crowd of onlookers parted and a figure with long golden hair that shimmered like golden silk under the sunlight with eyes that dripped with blood, walked towards them.


    Behind her was a mer with blue hair with a silverish hue. His eyes were the same shade as his twinkling locks as he walked behind Luo Qingling.


    "Yo, why are you here?" Dong Geming asked as she looked at Luo Qingling.


    Luo Qingling glanced at Luo Huian who was being dangled by Dong Geming in the air before turning her gaze away from the latter.


    When Luo Huian saw that Luo Qingling turned her eyes away from her, her expression morphed into one of anger and disbelief.


    She resembled an angry cat who was glaring at her owner for ignoring her.


    ¡¯Can you not see me dangling here? Hello, tell this macho woman to put me down!¡¯


    On the other hand, Luo Qingling whose face was stoic and colder than ice at the moment kept peeking at her sister and each time she peeked at Luo Huian she went¡ª¡ª-


    ¡¯Squeal! She is so cute! My little sister is so cute!¡¯


    She said, "You were taking too much time for such a small matter, I could not wait anymore."


    She then turned to look at the reporters and stated coldly, "From now on Luo Huian shall belong to Heaven¡¯s Knight Guild. Unless a press conference is held, please refrain from asking any unnecessary questions."


    *************************************

 Chapter 51: Mommy is behind you!

    "Sit down, this will not take long," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian who was sitting inside an apartment that was called a penthouse. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked at the expensive furniture and then turned to look at Luo Qingling who was wearing an apron that had bunnies and cats printed on it.


    "Since when did I become a member of your guild?" Luo Huian asked with a subtle frown on her face. She had no idea what happened, a few minutes ago she was standing¡­no, being dangled in the middle of the street but then a second later she was stuffed in the car and brought here.


    That too after Luo Qingling announced to the world that she was joining the Heaven¡¯s Knights guild.


    "What¡¯s wrong little sister, you don¡¯t want to be a member of our guild?" Dong Geming remarked with an amused look in her eyes while Kang Jing looked at her with light annoyance on his face.


    "Ju¡­just so you know it¡¯s not easy to become a member of our guild," said Kang Jing with a frown on his face. "You¡­you are being given special treatment."


    Luo Qingling who was staring at the bacon that was being cooked in the pan, sighed and turned to look at Luo Huian.


    "I know that you more or less dislike me," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian who was at once glared at by the two people sitting on the dining table as if they were questioning how she could even dislike Luo Qingling.


    ¡¯I am being wronged,¡¯ Luo Huian thought as she turned to look at Luo Qingling but then she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. After all, she did not dislike the woman but she did not necessarily like her either.


    "But," Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes turned sharp as she said to Luo Huian in a tone that was similar to a parent teaching their child why they shouldn¡¯t follow a stranger. "You have lost your memories and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that you are like a newborn baby."


    Luo the newborn baby Huian: ".."


    "Huian, you have no idea how terrible the situation of the world is at the moment. Small guilds wanting to take advantage of those who have no protection or idea on how to protect themselves have popped out at every street."


    "They lie and swindle young hunters to sign contracts that could harm them in many ways. Now that everyone has seen your skills, I am afraid that they will try to lie to you and get you to sign some unfair agreement."


    After speaking Luo Qingling reached out and touched Luo Huian¡¯s head. At first, she thought that the latter would refuse but surprisingly, Luo Huian did not make a fuss and let her touch her head.


    Seeing Luo Huian sit so docilely made Luo Qingling¡¯s heart swell with warmth.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to be under your sister? No matter what, I will provide you with the best terms."


    "Well¡­" Luo Huian thought about it carefully and she hated to admit that what Luo Qingling said was indeed correct.


    Even if she was powerful enough, she could not go solo in this world.


    ¡¯I have yet to learn the ways of this world,¡¯ Luo Huian was still learning how things worked in this world. She needed someone to protect her whilst she was in the middle of learning.


    "Agree with what she is saying," Xiao Hei thought about it and said to Luo Huian, "She doesn¡¯t seem to be holding any malice towards you, which means that she is genuinely willing to help."


    Luo Huian looked at Luo Qingling before nodding, "I am willing to join the guild but there is something that I want."


    ¡¯She most probably would ask for a chance to get together with Cheng Mingyu,¡¯ thought the three people in the room.


    But for the sake of protecting her sister who was like a fawn, Luo Qingling nodded and agreed, "Very well. Tell me what do you want¡ª¡ª"


    "A bakery. I want all the ingredients and products to open a bakery, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is inside this guild," Luo Qingling did not even get a chance to finish her sentence as Luo Huian straightened up and put forth her request.


    She could use the desserts baked by her to subdue the Gloom wave before it intensified and burst into the Aura of Gloom. It would really ease up her job!


    "A bakery? Pffft you want a bakery?" Dong Geming laughed out loud as she looked at Luo Huian. She had expected a lot of things but she did not expect Luo Huian to say that she wanted to open a bakery.


    Luo Huian turned to glare at the woman who was laughing at her. She just did not understand the might of her majestic self!


    How dare she laugh at her?


    Luo Huian did not know, that Luo Qingling also wanted to laugh at her at that moment. However, she somehow managed to stop herself from laughing out loud as she rubbed Luo Huian¡¯s head once again.


    "Fine, sister will open a bakery for you. After all, you are so lovable, Huian,"


    Upon hearing Luo Qingling¡¯s words, Luo Huian felt her heart skip a beat.


    A second later she heard the sound of chiming as the blue screen popped in front of her ¡ª¡ª


    [Skill activated: Your Mommy is right behind you!]


    [ It increases the stats and skills effects by ten times the amount of fear and desperation the subject is feeling at the moment. ]


    [All you need is to say the cheer words.]


    ¡¯What kind of skill was this?¡¯ Luo Huian thought as she tapped on the screen and carefully read through the terms and conditions. However, by the time she was done reading everything, her expression was filled with glee.


    She only needed to use the cheer words to get the stats of a hunter increased by ten times the amount of their fear in dangerous situations or when they were feeling desperate.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean she would become an entity loved and admired by all? After all, she would become their finest shield in the time of danger.


    "So what are the cheer words?" Luo Huian muttered.


    [Cheer words: You are so lovable.]

 Chapter 52: You are so lovable

    You are so lovable? What?


    Luo Huian rubbed her eyes as she looked at the screen, after she was done rubbing her eyes she opened them and looked at the screen once again.


    She had expected the words to change but to her surprise, the words remained the same.


    ¡¯What in the world is wrong with that old hag?!¡¯ Luo Huian banged her head on the table. Just because she was touched for a second, these words were activated for the rewards that she gained after solving Xu Suisui¡¯s mess including taking care of the Gloom.


    "That damned old hag, she is out for my blood isn¡¯t she?" Luo Huian remarked while sporting a headache.


    Even though she did not know much about this world, she knew that she couldn¡¯t just go around saying these words to unknown people. If she did such a thing then she would be arrested for harassing people.


    "Oww, Oww, Oww why is it hurting so much?" Luo Huian who had never felt pain in her life as she was an immortal was stunned at the sting on her forehead.


    "Are you alright, Huian?" Luo Qingling was shocked when she saw that Luo Huian had banged her head on the table. She helped her raise her head and frowned when she saw the redness on the forehead of her younger sister.


    "Do you want to rub an ointment?" Luo Qingling asked. Even though the impact of the hit was not heavy, Luo Qingling certainly did not like how red Luo Huian¡¯s skin was looking.


    "Can I?" Luo Huian frowned with a whimper, this body was still weak, wasn¡¯t it?


    "Of course," Luo Qingling replied as she turned to look at Dong Geming who rolled her eyes at Luo Qingling. Was she serious? It was just a small injury, was there a need for her to do something like this?


    However, she knew that there was no point in saying anything to Luo Qingling, who adored her younger sister even when the latter found her disgusting.


    Dong Geming went to grab a healing ointment from the cabinet that was inside the office of Luo Qingling and returned in three minutes. She threw the ointment at Luo Qingling and then said, "I am hungry, Ah Jing can you continue with the cooking?"


    Kang Jing turned to look at Dong Geming and said, "Are you asking me to cook because I am a mer?"


    "No, because if I went to the kitchen then I would blow up everything."


    Kang Jing rolled his eyes but did not say anything as he had to agree with what Dong Geming said. He got up from his chair and then walked to the kitchen while Luo Qingling stopped applying ointment on Luo Huian¡¯s forehead.


    "Your skin gets wounded easily so try not to get into trouble," Luo Qingling couldn¡¯t help but bring up what happened in the afternoon.


    Luo Huian frowned upon hearing her words. She said, "I could have dealt with that thing on my own."


    "You are right," Luo Qingling felt her headache as she listened to Luo Huian¡¯s words. She rubbed her fingers on her forehead and then said to her little sister, "But you can get injured, Huian. Don¡¯t forget that you are not an immortal. You need some backup to keep you protected."


    "She is right," Dong Geming chimed up while she rested her head on the table. "You are lucky that the Gloom was only a D rank. If it was S or Z rank, you would have been gravely injured."


    Luo Huian who was an immortal but turned into a human: "¡­"


    She completely forgot that humans could get hurt and even die.


    ¡¯I was born as an immortal¡­ how pathetic that I have to fear death now,¡¯ Luo Huian clenched her fingers. In the immortal realm, she had never faced death and had never taken it seriously but now ¡ª¡ª


    "The next time something like this happens, bring someone with you," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. "Even if you do not care about yourself, you should care about Daddy Ye."


    "I got it," Luo Huian replied as she turned to look at the next reward that she had unlocked.


    [Disaster Sensor.]


    [One can check the desperation and fear in the heart of a person. The higher the desperation levels, the higher the chances of that person awakening as an S-class hunter. Only strong individuals can withstand despair beyond reasoning. So search for the strongest warriors and destroy the Gloom Rocks! ]


    [Subtle note: The individual needs to have trust and confidence in you for their desperation to be displayed completely along with their highest awakening class.]


    ¡¯Well at least one of these skills can be used,¡¯ Luo Huian sighed as Luo Qingling set down a gigantic pot of egg drop soup.


    "Let us eat," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. She scooped a bowl of rice and turned to look at Luo Huian, "Do you want more rice?"


    Luo Huian shook her head as she took the bowl of rice and looked down at the shiny grains.


    She did not know what the taste of these things was and did not want to waste anything.


    "This is enough." Luo Huian took a bite of the food that was served to her and¡ª¡ª


    "There is no need for you to eat in such a hurry," Luo Qingling was speechless and heartbroken when she saw Luo Huian eat like she hadn¡¯t eaten a meal for days. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is good... I never tasted anything so good," Luo Huian answered. Xu Suisui was not good at cooking and he almost never cooked, though he tried to cook a few things in the past few days it was a disaster and she could only make desserts.


    As for the housekeeper that Xu Suisui hired, she did not cook as well as Luo Qingling.


    When Luo Qingling heard Luo Huian praise her cooking skills, she was touched. She immediately ladled another bowl of egg drop soup for Luo Huian and said to her, "Here drink more and pad your stomach. You must have had a hard time these last few days right?"


    *************************************************************************************

 Chapter 53: Made us proud

    What was she even asking? Of course, Luo Huian must have had a hard time. She was kicked out of the house without a penny in her pockets and even her cards were blocked.


    "This reminds me of the time when we were trying to establish this guild," Dong Geming remarked as she munched on her food.


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Dong Geming who smiled at her. She said to Luo Huian, "When we were thinking of establishing our guild many people thought that we were just three teenagers fooling around."


    "Especially the big guilds, they would often do things to harm us, even our parents did not believe that we would amount to anything and asked to join the guild created by Sister Meifeng."


    Shi Meifeng, she was the fianc¨¦e¡¯ of Cheng Mingyu. The little crush of this body.


    Though Luo Huian did not have any memories of the previous owner except for how a few things functioned, she did hear about those two as the matter of the engagement was rather loud and everyone spoke about it rather vociferously.


    "Back then we were poisoned and even almost assassinated ¡­eating a meal was simply a dream come true. It was only when Leader learned how to cook that we were able to eat a decent meal."


    "Even though you have rich backgrounds?" Luo Huian was surprised when she heard that these three had such a hard time.


    "Haha, so what if we are rich? As long as you awaken and become stronger than the rest, you will become a subject of envy and hatred for many," Dong Geming laughed as she patted Luo Huian on the back. "My brother who awakened as a D rank tried to kill me by poisoning my drink and my parents supported him by saying that he was just a child."


    "Similarly Little Jing who awakened as a ranked computer expert ended up almost losing his virtue because his jealous mer brother wanted to suppress him, all because Little Jing was born from a concubine rather than the main husband."


    "We tried to cook but we just did not have the talent to do so."


    "Because of this we feared eating anything, our own family became our enemy. What can we expect from others?"


    "It was only when Sister Ling cooked her first meal that ate a hearty meal. I remember back then we looked just like you as we stuffed ourselves."


    Dong Geming had a reminiscent look on her face as she remarked, "If we talk about the past, it seems like Sister Ling was much more lucky. At least you did not try to kill her even though you disliked her."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" The expectations were not low, they were hitting rock bottom in the families of this world.


    "There is no need to bring up such ugly matters," Luo Qingling sighed as she recalled how her mother asked her to support Shi Meifeng instead of taking a risk. "But Sister Geming is right, Huian. Listen to your older sister and don¡¯t eat anything that others give you. Now that everyone is aware of your special skill, they would try to kill you for the sake of stopping my guild from climbing high." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of life is this, I will die if I don¡¯t join the guild but I will also die if I join one?" Luo Huian remarked with an annoyed expression. Her majestic self was way behind to understand this scheming world.


    "Welcome to the world of hunters sweetie," Dong Geming said to Luo Huian. "Look at the situation like this instead if it makes you feel better, if you join a guild, at least you will have a chance to survive but if you don¡¯t join one, you will certainly die."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Thank you, that makes it all better.


    At the same time, there was someone else who was filled with disbelief and headache. This person was none other than Qin Qiu.


    He stared at the television screen that was still playing the miraculous feat that Luo Huian had achieved and did not know what to do. He wanted to say that it was impossible that there was no way Luo Huian could do what his daughter could not.


    But the truth was in front of him, Luo Huian didn¡¯t only saved the woman who turned into a Gloom but she also destroyed the outer shell that sucked the negative emotions of the woman inside which the Gloom had taken refuge.


    It could be said that for many people Luo Huian would be like a beacon of hope and happiness in the future.


    ¡¯How could this be? This ¡­This shouldn¡¯t have happened. He was this close to getting control of the Luo family, so why..?¡¯ Qin Qiu¡¯s face was pale as he repeatedly told himself that it was impossible.


    While he was stunned beyond belief, Luo Yeqing¡¯s eyes were shining with pride and excitement.


    "That¡¯s right! How could my, Luo Yeqing¡¯s daughter be useless? My blood can never let me down," Luo Yeqing was overjoyed when she saw that Luo Huian had awakened the power to destroy the Glooms and Hollows while saving the people swallowed and infected by those monstrous creatures.


    Now that Luo Huian had awakened such a wonderful power, no one would condemn her and their family anymore. If anything they would try their best to cling onto their family.


    Qin Qiu, who heard the words of Luo Yeqing, clenched his fingers tightly. He was furious at the way Luo Yeqing was proud of Luo Huian. This shouldn¡¯t have happened!


    Now that Luo Huian had awakened a skill that was better than his daughter doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Shun was better than him?


    All these years, he had suppressed Ye Shun as the daughter he gave birth to was useless but now that Luo Huian had shown her worth, what would he do?


    "Isn¡¯t that right?" Though he was upset, he still praised Luo Huian, "I always knew that Huian will one day make us proud. Look, she really did it." While Qin Qiu was smiling on the surface inwardly he was screaming at his uselessness. Why didn¡¯t he kill that girl when he had the chance?

 Chapter 54: Regrets

    Qin Qiu was not the only one who was filled with regret at the moment. Mother Cheng, who had chosen Shi Meifeng as her daughter-in-law, was also feeling a tinge of regret at the moment.


    She was not upset over the fact that she had chosen Shi Meifeng as Cheng Mingyu¡¯s future wife, instead Mother Cheng was upset over the fact that she had offended Luo Huian thoroughly.


    The last time when the woman came to meet with Cheng Mingyu, she insulted Luo Huian for her lack of capabilities. She even went ahead and said that Luo Huian was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    If she had known that Luo Huian would turn her fate like such, she would have been a bit more polite to her.


    "Why are you looking like that?" Hao Ai, the second husband and the current official patriarch of the Cheng family, questioned. "Even if that woman has awakened, she is still far from Shi Meifeng."


    Who was Shi Meifeng? She was the top S-class hunter and her Guild was also ranked number one. Compared to a figure like that, what was Luo Huian?


    Madam Cheng shook her head and then said to Hao Ai, "You do not understand, this is not a matter of whether or not Luo Huian is as skilled as Meifeng or not. She has awakened as the only person who can rescue the humans swallowed by the Glooms and Hollows." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That woman awakened such a unique skill. And that too the one skill that everyone wanted and craved for, Luo Huian is destined to earn billions with her skills alone," Madam Cheng narrowed her eyes as she stated, "Not to mention everyone would rush to suck up to her but our family had completely offended her. If I had known then I would have treated her a bit better."


    Cheng Mingyu who heard his mother grieve over the milk that spilt and clenched the chopsticks in his hands.


    "Mom, what¡¯s the problem?" Cheng Long rolled his eyes and remarked. He ate a bite of his food and then said to his mother, "You can just make everything better by sending me to Huian." As he spoke he tucked the strand of his bluish-black hair behind his ears while his light copper-brown eyes curved into crescents.


    "I mean, I am not bad-looking and the two of us played together as well. If I show my concern to Miss Huian, surely she will be touched?"


    "Why only you?" Cheng Yi turned to look at his brother, his eyes turning red with anger as he said to his mother. "Mom, you can send me instead. I am younger and more beautiful. What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t Daddy say that Miss Huian used to be protective of me when I was young?"


    As he spoke he turned to look at Hao Ai who sighed in exasperation.


    "My dears, calm down," said the older mer with a frown on his face. He rubbed his forehead and scolded his mer sons, "What are you doing? What has Daddy taught you? A mer needs to be cold, elegant and unapproachable. If a woman gets you this easily, do you think that she would treat you well?"


    He then turned to look at Cheng Mingyu who was eating silently. His eyes flashed and he smiled softly at the mer, "Mingyu, aren¡¯t you close to Huian? Why don¡¯t you introduce your brothers to her? Maybe one of two of them might be able to win her heart?"


    Cheng Mingyu clenched the chopsticks in his hands even more tightly. He didn¡¯t raise his head from the bowl from which he was eating and replied, "After the engagement, Huian blocked me on every interface. She even changed her number, how am I close with her?"


    These people were the ones who asked him to insult Luo Huian as badly as possible so that she would not pester him again. His mother was worried that Shi Meifeng would think too much if she were to find out that Luo Huian was entangled with him.


    Thus, she asked him to drag Luo Huian on the night of the engagement.


    The things that he had said to Luo Huian were not only cold but they also drew a fine line between them. Cheng Mingyu was not surprised that Luo Huian blocked him after that.


    After all those heartless things he said to her, he deserved to be blocked.


    When Hao Ai heard that Cheng Mingyu was blocked he cursed him for being useless. However, Madam Cheng took another look to look at the situation in front of her.


    She tapped her fingers on the dining table and said to Cheng Mingyu, "I think that Huian blocked you because she is too heartbroken. Why don¡¯t you try to message her with a new ID? I am sure that she would be willing to meet you."


    "You can then take out your brothers with you."


    Madam Cheng naturally did not want to lose such a powerful connection. If her sons could get close to Luo Huian while the other one marries Shi Meifeng, who would dare to offend her?


    The more she thought about it the more Madam Cheng thought that it made sense and she became even more tempted.


    "I will see what I can do," Cheng Mingyu said with a sigh as he stood up from the chair. He knew that if he did not agree, his mother would not leave him alone.


    She would only drop the matter after watching him agree to her demands.


    "I don¡¯t think that he is willing," Hao Ai fanned the flames as he watched Cheng Mingyu leave. A little fire of jealousy burning in his heart. Why? Why was it that Cheng Mingyu got everything?


    He attracted the attention of Luo Huian and he also caught the eye of the Shi couple.


    That mer had it all, while his sons. He turned to look at his two disappointing sons and saw them fighting over a chicken leg. He sighed in annoyance.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Madam Cheng was not worried. "If he doesn¡¯t bring up the matter then I will talk with Madam Luo. This alliance will help both the family, so certainly she will not refuse."

 Chapter 55: Reactions

    *********************************************************************************


    Cheng Mingyu, who heard the words of his mother while climbing the stairs, smiled wryly. Of course, now that his mother had seen the benefits of befriending Luo Huian, she would certainly not let go!


    He shook his head and continued climbing up the stairs. Upon reaching the second floor, he elegantly brushed the strands of his fox-coloured hair that had silvery hue to them aside and then walked past the servants.


    His feet padded on the carpet-covered floor as he came to a stop in front of a room. Cheng Mingyu pushed open the mahogany door and entered the room. As soon as he stepped inside, the woman sitting next to a large bed stood up.


    She was wearing a white coat and her long black hair was tied in a bun.


    "Master Mingyu," the woman greeted.


    "Doctor Chou," Cheng Mingyu greeted the woman back as he looked down at the mer who was sleeping on the bed.


    If not for the horrifying burn mark on the side of his face, the mer would have resembled sleeping beauty.


    "How is he today?" Cheng Mingyu asked while looking at his father who hadn¡¯t opened his eyes for ages.


    Doctor Chou shook her head as she replied, "Not good. It seems like the blast from ten years ago really took a chunk of Master Su¡¯s vitality. Not to mention the shock that his brain must have received ¡­it¡¯s really looking impossible for Master Su to wake up¡ª¡ª"


    "He will wake up," Cheng Mingyu stubbornly insisted. He had given so much for his father, definitely, his father wouldn¡¯t let him down.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Doctor Chou didn¡¯t say anything. She did not want to say any harsh words but it had been so many years already.


    Su Yemu, who was once the proud patriarch of the Cheng family, was infected by a Gloom. Fortunately, he awakened as the poison master and was able to detect the Gloom in a matter of days, unfortunately, there was no way to deal with the Gloom back then.


    So when Su Yemu and the Cheng family tried to forcibly pull out the Gloom it resulted in the Gloom Blast which caused Su Yemu to fall unconscious.


    Not to mention the Gloom was still inside of him. Though it was dormant, it was very much still there which was why everyone in the Cheng family wanted to abandon Su Yemu.


    However, under the pressure of the Su family and Cheng Mingyu, they couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Master Mingyu why don¡¯t you call for Miss Huian?" Doctor Chou suggested after a short pause. "Maybe she will be able to help Master Su."


    Cheng Mingyu mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth. He remembered how he scolded Luo Huian to never show her face in front of him again and now he had to turn up in front of her.


    With a sigh, he texted Luo Huian with his new number and hoped that she would reply to him.


    On the other hand, in the Qi corporation Qi Yongrui was sitting in his office while staring at the screen of the television in his office. His lips were tightly pursed as he rubbed his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t divorce Luo Huian because he knew that the Qi family did not have an ounce of interest and no hope from Luo Huian. This gave him peace of mind but now that Luo Huian was¡ª¡ª


    The sound of his phone ringing broke the silence of his office and Qi Yongrui turned to look at the screen of his phone. Sure enough, it was his adoptive father calling.


    Qi Yongrui did not answer the call as he needed to recollect his own thoughts and feelings.


    For years he had ignored Luo Huian while pretending in front of his family that the two of them were in a great relationship. His adoptive parents did not care about him too much thus they did not doubt anything.


    Qi Yongrui, who did not have any freedom when he was a child, felt like he was living a good life. Other than bearing the humiliation of being married to an F-class hunter and suffering from Luo Huian¡¯s tantrums every now and then, Qi Yongrui did not think that there was anything wrong with his life.


    But now¡­.


    "Assistant Ke, announce to everyone that I am busy with the next oncoming project and the mess that my sisters had made. Stop them from coming here at all costs!"


    *************


    "Wow, is that really your wife?" One of the racers on the race track walked over to where Fan Meilin was standing. He threw his arm around Fan Meilin and then turned to look at the screen, "It seems like you are going to be rich really soon."


    Fan Meilin rolled his eyes, he pushed the mer¡¯s arm off his shoulder and then walked away. "Who cares about her damn money? If a person is not good at heart, does it matter if she has money?"


    He didn¡¯t think so!


    Liao Liqin thought the same, he looked away from the screen of the television in the sculpting room and turned to look at his senior and crush¡ª- Du De.


    "It seems like your wife did something great," Du De said to the mer with a gentle smile on her face. Her voice was soft and waxy as if she was afraid of scaring Liao Liqin by raising her voice. "I bet now you must find this old senior of yours a drag," she jokingly teased the mer who shook his head at once.


    His eyes filled with panic as he wrote down on his notepad,


    ¡¯Sister De is good,¡¯


    "Am I?" Du De chuckled softly, she ruffled Liao Liqin¡¯s hair and then said to him, "Do you want to help sister De with a sculpture? It will help in polishing your skills."


    Liao Liqin panicked when he heard the words of Du De and wrote in a hurry, ¡¯What if I make a mistake?¡¯ S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is alright. Aren¡¯t I here?" Du De said with a confident smile. "Even if you make a mistake, I will clean it up for you."


    Seeing her treat him so kindly, Liao Liqin couldn¡¯t help but blush.

 Chapter 56: Cut off relationship

    "This thing is terrifying," Luo Huian looked at her phone which was ringing nonstop. And because it was ringing nonstop, it jumped up and down like some kind of flailing animal. Not to mention the eerie rock music that Pan Delan set as her notification tone was not helping.


    Luo Qingling on the other hand looked at Luo Huian who was sitting on the corner of the couch while her phone was thrown at the other end of the couch. Seeing her like this, Luo Qingling was reminded of a wary rabbit that she once owned.


    Even though the rabbit was a fierce little thing, she always got scared of new things.


    ¡¯Maybe for Huian, who forgot everything this was a terrifying ordeal as well?¡¯ Luo Qingling suddenly felt even bad for her younger sister.


    If she had known that such a thing would happen to Luo Huian, she would have sent a B-rank hunter to protect Luo Huian as the C-rank one left Luo Huian alone in various instances. One such instance being Luo Huian being smashed by a truck.


    ¡¯If not for the lack of care by the C rank hunter, nothing like this ¡ª¡ª no, it is my fault as well. I didnt pay attention to whether or not that hunter was doing her work properly,¡¯ Luo Qinling sighed as she rubbed her forehead.


    She walked over to where Luo Huian was and then said to her, "I have some things to do, so just stay here and don¡¯t go out anywhere."


    Luo Huian snapped her head and looked at her elder sister. She blinked her eyes before asking, "What did you say?"


    "I said not to go anywhere and stay inside the penthouse, someone will come and arrange your lunch for you," Luo Qingling picked up the jacket that she had thrown on the head of the couch and then draped it over her shoulders.


    "Wait! What are you talking about?" Luo Huian got up from the couch on which she was sitting and questioned Luo Qingling with a panicked expression, "What do you mean by telling me to stay inside the penthouse and not go anywhere?" She had to save five hundred people. Only then would she be able to go back home.


    And Luo Huian wanted to go back to the Immortal Realm very much.


    "It is dangerous outside, you cannot leave the penthouse," Luo Qingling told Luo Huian as if she was a little kid who was running amok and needed an adult to supervise her.


    "WHAT?" Luo Huian felt the floor from under her feet slip. "I did not sign such a thing! Where did I agree that I will be giving up on my freedom?" If she had read such a clause then she would have never signed the contract.


    "Of course you did not," Luo Qingling smiled and Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief however a second later she heard Luo Qingling state, "But you did sign a clause that says that you will listen to everything that your big sister says to you."


    Luo Huian: ".."


    Not believing what the woman was saying, Luo Huian immediately pulled out the contract that she had signed and very carefully started reading it. It was not until she reached the end of the contract did she saw the clause that Luo Qingling was talking about ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Party B agrees to listen and support Party A like a good girl.¡¯


    Luo the good girl Huian: "¡­" I want to be a bad girl, what to do?


    "Can this be cancelled?" She asked Luo Qingling who smiled and nodded. "Of course, it is just that you have to shout my sister is the best and I love her, ten times a day. In public."


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    She then turned to look at her familiars who shook their heads. Xiao Bai said, "It is not poison, I cannot block it."


    "It is not a curse either," Xiao Hei studied the contract carefully before saying, "This is why I always taught you to read the papers and agreement before signing. Now suffer the consequences of your actions."


    Luo Huian clutched the contract paper and felt her head throb.


    She raised her head and looked at Luo Qingling and said to her, "I will be fine. I am strong enough to deal with anyone trying to harm me. Just this morning the bodyguards of that woman tried to hit me and I hit them back."


    "I suffered no injury!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is different from this morning for two reasons," Luo Qingling shook her head. She raised her hand and showed Luo Huian two fingers, "Firstly, you have awakened a power that many guilds want and desire. Not only guilds but many rich families would try to kidnap you."


    "You have no idea how much the people of the current world would want to control the power you have."


    She brought the first finger down leaving only the last one to stay up.


    "Secondly, you are now under my guild and have gotten close to me, you are no longer as safe as you were before. In the past our relationship was not good, thus they all thought that we had cut off our relationship. That is the only reason they stayed away from you but now that they know that you are contracted and protected by my guild¡­my enemies will certainly aim for you."


    Luo Qingling reached out and poked Luo Huian on the forehead before saying, "So how can I leave you alone? Would it not mean I sent you to die?" Luo Qingling did not want to face the same situation again where Luo Huian was dying.


    The last time her father was obviously very happy but she felt tormented. It was because of her lack of power and control that her father ruined Luo Huian¡¯s self-esteem.


    If only she had the power to protect her younger sister then nothing like this would have happened. However, she was too young to protect Luo Huian when her father started attacking Luo Huian by telling her that she would never amount to anything.


    And Luo Huian also disliked her because well¡­she was always better than her in everything and that made Luo Huian think of her as an enemy.


    Now that their relationship had gotten better, Luo Qingling would do everything to keep Luo Huian protected.


    "Then I want to cut off this relationship."


    *******************

 Chapter 57: Weaker than a baby?

    "Then I want to cut off this relationship," Luo Huian didn¡¯t need a sister who would cause her to lose her freedom.


    Luo Qingling was shocked at first but she saw the annoyance and rebellion glint in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes and understood. This little sister of hers was getting testy because she was not allowed to go outside.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it is not for long."


    "I don¡¯t need it! I am getting out of here!" Luo Huian rushed to the doors of the penthouse, she did not know that this woman was so crazy or else she would not have followed her here. What was she even talking about? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She actually wanted to lock her inside the penthouse? What as she? A dog?


    Luo Huian¡¯s presence was too big to be caged like such!


    "I am only doing this to protect you," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian who placed her hands on the knob of the door.


    "I don¡¯t need your protection!" Luo Huian snapped at the woman. So what if she was the big sister of this body? She, Luo Huian was powerful enough to deal with an army alone, when did she need another person to protect her?


    However, as she pulled the knob off the door, Luo Huian realized that it couldn¡¯t be pulled open.


    LuoHuian: (?¡ã?¡ã)!!


    She turned to look at Luo Qingling and asked her, "What is this? Did you lock the door or something?"


    Why couldn¡¯t she open it?


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Qingling tilted her head with a frown on her face. "The door is open and there is no way I will lock it. Though I want you to stay with me, I am not crazy enough to lock the door¡­.don¡¯t tell me that you cannot open it."


    Luo Huian avoided her gaze as she turned to look at Xiao Hei who sighed and shook his head, "She is speaking the truth."


    Truth? That woman was speaking the truth?


    "No! I can definitely open it!" Luo Huian¡¯s pride and nose were at stake, there was no way she was going to accept that she could not open a damn door. She immediately turned to look at the door and pulled it open again.


    Of course, nothing happened.


    Luo Huian: ?? ? ? ? ??


    Luo Qingling: (?¡ª?¡ª)


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Qingling began but was stopped by Luo Huian who raised her hand and stopped her from speaking anything further.


    With her head turned to the side, Luo Huian gave Luo Qingling a side glance ((?_?)) before saying, "I can open it just don¡¯t distract me."


    ¡¯Since when did opening doors become a task that needed a lot of attention and no distraction?¡¯ Luo Qingling thought with a furrow of her brows.


    However, Luo Huian did not answer the query that was in Luo Qingling¡¯s head. Instead, she turned to look at the door and pulled it again but when it did not open, she placed one leg each on either side of the wall and pulled it with all her might.


    But even after putting all her strength into it along with her back, Luo Huian could not pull the door open.


    ¡¯What was going on?¡¯ She hurriedly tapped on the stats screen of the hunters and was given the shock of the world.


    Even though she could defeat the Glooms and Hollows, these could only be counted as special skills and nothing more. Her speed, agility and everything else when she was not dealing with the Glooms and Hollows was still that of an F class.


    And with that old hag locking her strength and powers, Luo Huian was ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡¯I..my esteemed self¡­is weaker than a baby? Dear heavens!¡¯ The shock shook Luo Huian to her core and she immediately let go of the knob before sliding down to the floor. Her feet still dangling on either side of the wall.


    "It seems like you are still quite weak, Huian," Luo Qingling remarked as she walked over to where Luo Huian was sitting and then picked her up like she weighed nothing. "Gosh look at your hands, they have turned red. I did not expect such a thing to happen as even an awakened mer would open the door."


    A mer¡­even the weaker gender in this world could open that door but she couldn¡¯t¡­just how weak was she?


    Luo Huian looked at her palms which had turned red and wanted to faint.


    "So..so weak¡­how can I be this weak?" Luo Huian muttered under her breath feeling like she was going to have a seizure.


    The knight had turned into a damsel in distress. Luo Huian with her pride that was bigger than the largest and tallest mountain of the immortal realm could not accept it.


    Luo Qingling however did not pay attention to the mutterings of her sister. She walked over to where the couch was and then placed Luo Huian on the couch.


    After that, she walked over to the cabinet and then picked out the ointment that she applied to Luo Huian¡¯s wounds earlier.


    "You should stay here, Huian. I will tell the servants to bring your things to the penthouse as well, if you stay here no one will be able to control you anymore. Even Mother will back off," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian.


    S-class hunters sort of ruled their guilds. Even the government officials could not do anything about it, as the S-class hunters were like wild beasts that no one could tame.


    Not only were the S-class hunters stronger than the rest of the classes, but they were also fiercely protective of their territories. Thus, no one including their own family strayed away from the guilds of the S classes.


    She then reached out and caught hold of Luo Huian¡¯s wrist before she started to apply ointment to Luo Huian¡¯s red palms.


    "Let sister protect you this time alright? Don¡¯t push me away again, Huian.¡¯


    After tasting the warmth of Luo Huian relying on her without asking anything in return, Luo Qingling did not think that she could go back to how they were before.


    **********************************************************************************

 Chapter 58: The Unwanted call

    Bang!


    The door of the penthouse was pushed open and KangJing who was standing outside the room walked inside. He originally wanted to wait for Luo Huian to come outside but after hearing all the huffing and puffing, he didn¡¯t see the door opening.


    Which meant that Luo Huian failed to push the door open.


    Though his entering the room was a bit of a blow to Luo Huian¡¯s pride, he needed to get inside at all costs.


    He glanced at Luo Huian who seemed to be in shock and then glanced at her pitifully weak and red hands before saying, "Leader Luo, we need to go to the west district. There seems to be turmoil at the chasm there as the Gloom rocks protruding out of the chasm seem to be vibrating with a destructive energy."


    "Ah, how could I forget," Luo Qingling gasped when she was reminded of the situation. She turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "I will be back in three hours. You can do anything inside the penthouse while waiting for me. There is a gym and theatre room, you can play there."


    "I am not a child¡ª¡ª-"


    Luo Huian stated but that until Luo Qingling took her to the theatre room and played a comedy series.


    "Wow." Luo Huian looked at the screen with shimmering eyes as she stared at the actors who were performing.


    "She reminds me of a cat," Kang Jing remarked as he looked at Luo Huian. It all took a small bit of distraction and her rebellious attitude was gone.


    Luo Qingling smiled at Kang Jing¡¯s words. Indeed, the current Luo Huian was like a cat while the previous one was like a woman who had lost all will to survive.


    As she thought of these words, the memories from the time when Luo Huian was admitted came flooding into her mind.


    ¡¯What do you mean you cannot save her?¡¯ She asked the doctor. Her hands clutched the collar of the woman as she shook her in a moment of desperation. ¡¯I brought you the finest medicines and pills, so what do you mean that you cannot fix her? I even brought the Anbraxaz Dragon Blood. So why are you saying that you cannot save my sister?¡¯


    ¡¯It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save her, Leader Luo!¡¯ The doctor told her with a harassed voice. ¡¯Your sister seemed to have given up. With someone refusing to fight for their life, what do you expect me to do? With the condition of your sister, even if you were to bring me heavenly ambrosia, I cannot do anything about it.¡¯


    Luo Qingling listened to the words of the doctor and felt her heart pummelled to the bottom of her stomach. She let go of the doctor¡¯s collar and returned to the ward where Luo Huian was admitted.


    She had expected her little sister to be unconscious but when she entered the ward where Luo Huian was admitted, Luo Qingling found her awake.


    ¡¯Huian!¡¯ Luo Qingling rushed inside the ward as she clasped hold of Luo Huian¡¯s hand. She said to her, ¡¯Huian, l..listen to sister. Just hold on for a while, fight a little. Sister promises that she will help you, this time even if I have to go against everyone.¡¯


    "¡­."


    Luo Huian mumbled something which Luo Qingling did not catch.


    ¡¯What did you say?¡¯ Luo Qingling asked Luo Huian.


    ¡¯I ¡­hate you¡­¡¯ Luo Huian muttered in a hoarse voice. ¡¯I wish¡­you die¡­a ¡­brutal death¡­¡¯


    Back to the present, Luo Qingling clenched her fingers. A part of her still felt upset over the words that Luo Huian said to her back then but another part understood that it was because of the mistakes of the adults that the two of them drifted apart like this.


    Maybe if she had placed her foot down much more sternly against her Daddy¡­things would have been different.


    "Let us go," Luo Qingling glanced at Luo Huian who was busy watching the movie and said to Kang Jing, "We will be leaving for the site of the explosion. Ask Geming to come and¡­."


    The two of them walked out of the penthouse while discussing the matter with one another. However, as soon as she stepped out of the penthouse, Luo Qingling received a call.


    "Excuse me," Luo Qingling said to Kang Jing. "You can go ahead and wait for me in the car with Shushu. I will come down in a few minutes."


    Kang Jing nodded and then turned to walk away while he headed towards the elevator, Luo Qingling sighed and took out her phone. As soon as she fished out her phone from the pocket of her jacket, Luo Qingling¡¯s expression changed as she looked at the name on the screen.


    ¡¯Argh, why was she even calling me?¡¯ Luo Qingling groaned. Though she had a feeling why this woman was suddenly calling her even though it was night where she was staying, Luo Qingling did not want to pick up the call.


    But when she thought about their complicated relationship, Luo Qingling knew that she couldn¡¯t ignore this call.


    If she did then her uncle would definitely create a fuss.


    Luo Qingling sighed and then tapped on the answer button on the screen,


    "Sister Meifeng, how can I help you today?" Luo Qingling said with a fake joyful voice even though she didn¡¯t feel an ounce of happiness upon seeing this name flash again in her life.


    "Qingling," a soft and smooth voice came from the other side of the phone. This was the voice that drove many mers crazy and it also drove Luo Qingling crazy but in the very wrong sense.


    The woman on the other side, was sitting on a plush chair, with a wine glass in her hand. She was looking outside the large glass window as she stared at the moon that was shining in the sky. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    **********************


    please leave some powerstones or golden tickets if you like this story. A gift will make the author more than happy! And your comments as lovely as the sun makes the author smile .

 Chapter 59: Obsession of happiness

    She sipped the red wine and said in the speaker of the phone, "I heard that Huian has awakened as well. It seems like I need to send a congratulatory gift to her."


    "There is no need," Luo Qingling refused at once, there was a reason why she often stayed on guard with Shi Meifeng.


    The woman was too complicated for her to understand. What was more, something about Shi Meifeng gave Luo Qingling the creeps.


    She closed her eyes and crossed her free arm in front of her before turning to look down the window on her left. "Huian is still unskilled, if you praise her I am afraid that the silly girl would end up with her head getting inflated."


    A peal of laughter came from the other end of the call, and Luo Qingling felt goosebumps break all over her skin as she heard Shi Meifeng say, "How can this be? She is from the Luo family, I guess she can afford to have her head inflated a little unless your daddy does something more tragic."


    Luo Qingling clenched her fingers upon hearing the remark of Shi Meifeng. She lowered her voice in a threatening manner and growled, "Cousin Meifeng."


    "You are being too serious, Qingling. I was just joking," Shi Meifeng said in a light-hearted voice. She raised the glass of wine in her hand and looked at the red liquid inside of it. Against the moonlight, the liquid looked exceptionally pretty. "Anyway, I wanted to ask if Huian can really destroy the Glooms and Hollows without harming the humans they took over."


    Shi Meifeng swirled the wine in the glass as she leaned on the back of the knuckles of her other hand.


    If Luo Huian was really that powerful then there was no need for her to stay with the Luo family.


    Luo Qingling stiffened as she had not expected Shi Meifeng to be already aware of this news.


    "We cannot be sure at the moment. She only dealt with the lowest grade Gloom as for Hollows she is yet to meet with one," Luo Qingling cautiously answered as she could feel that there was something off about Shi Meifeng¡¯s query. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, she was glad that she rushed to the attack site at once upon getting the information. If not Luo Huian would have been in danger.


    Luo Qingling rubbed her forehead. She knew that once Luo Huian¡¯s powers were known to the world, she would be targeted but she never thought that Luo Huian would be targeted by Shi Meifeng.


    This woman was on par with her in terms of wealth but her strength and the power her guild held ¡ª¡ª


    It was on an entirely different level than hers.


    ¡¯If she targets Huian¡­¡¯ Luo Qingling¡¯s thoughts wavered to the most drastic extent and she clenched her fists before saying, "Cousin Meifeng, I am busy at the moment. I will call you back later on alright?"


    After speaking she did not wait for Shi Meifeng to answer and ended the call in a hurry.


    Shi Meifeng on the other hand was not surprised when she saw that the call was cut off. She was past twenty-five this year and yet the Luo sisters had never conversed with her properly.


    "Aren¡¯t my sisters cute?" Shi Meifeng asked with a giddy smile on her face.


    "Cute?" Her aide, Zou Zhi tilted her head to the side and questioned. "All I can see is that one of them wants to stay as far as possible from you while the other one wants you to die."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s cute," Shi Meifeng snapped her fingers at Zou Zhi. "The two of them are like little cats, one is wary while the other one is always hissing at me whenever I am near her. It makes me want to pet and tease them even more."


    "Guild leader¡­thats a bit perverted¡­" Zou Zhi spoke with an exasperated sigh.


    "Is it?" Shi Meifeng mused with her head tilting to one side, her hand resting under her chin. "I thought it was pretty loving of me. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that Huian woke up or else I would have to kill the entire useless bunch of doctors who couldn¡¯t even fix my sister."


    Fix my sister?


    She was talking as if Luo Huian was her doll. However, Zou Zhi was not surprised as Shi Meifeng was not only an S-class hunter but she was also ranked number one in terms of strength and power.


    The more powerful an S-class hunter was, the more powerful the Aura of Gloom that they carried within themselves grew. However, as they were strong enough to suppress that Aura of Gloom, they did not lose themselves.


    But with this came some side effects if they could be called one.


    The S-class hunters would end up getting obsessed with one thing in their lives that brought happiness to them, this happiness could be of any kind . And once this obsession took hold they would take hold of it as if it was their possession. Luo Huian was the key of happiness for Luo Qingling while the two sisters were the key of happiness for Shi Meifeng.


    And since Luo Huian was the weaker one, she was the centre of attention for the two women. As long as she was alive and safe ¡ª¡ª these two women would be happy. It was not wrong to say that Luo Huian was their obsession and ¡ª¡ª-


    This obsession of theirs was their desire to live.


    For Luo Qingling, her source of obsession had always been her young sister who was five years old. She heard from the Luo family¡¯s butler that Luo Qingling showed signs of possession when Luo Huian was really only a few months old.


    This was also the reason why Luo Qingling went as far as to hunt down a Z-class dragon.


    Many people thought that she did it because she wanted to earn some extra money, but what they did not know was Luo Qingling only brought the blood of that dragon from the dimension.


    And the truth was that¡­if Luo Huian hadn¡¯t been made out of danger¡­Luo Qingling would have taken the blood of that dragon.


    While the blood of that Z-class dragon was effective on injuries, it was poisonous to the S-class hunters.


    *********************

 Chapter 60: Forgot her lover

    ¡¯The reason she brought the vial of blood was to save Luo Huian. If that woman had died then,¡¯ Zou Zhi shook her head as she turned to look at Shi Meifeng.


    While Luo Qingling¡¯s Possession was on the protective side, Shi Meifeng on the other hand was destructive.


    Zou Zhi still remember what Shi Meifeng had said to her when the news of Luo Huian¡¯s accident came through the media¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Let the doctors know that if they fail to save her... I will kill them and their families.¡¯


    Those cruel words still rang in her ears like haunting whispers.


    "If you care for Master Mingyu this much then I am sure that the two of them will get much closer in the future than you are at the moment," Zou Zhi spoke, causing the woman to raise her head and look at her with a frown. She tilted her head to the side and then questioned, "Who is this Master Mingyu?"


    "GUILD LEADER!!!"


    This woman actually forgot her fiance!


    On the other side, Luo Qingling was filled with worry and frustration, she was certain that Shi Meifeng did not call just to congratulate her (she did ), there had to be another reason for her call (there wasn¡¯t).


    After all, Shi Meifeng was not a simple woman. She had never done anything without a reason and a cause. (This is the truth).


    "Guild Leader?" Kang Jing, who did not see Luo Qingling coming down the building, came up the stairs to look for Luo Qingling. "What¡¯s wrong with you? The chasm can break at any moment."


    "I am sorry, there was something that I needed to deal with," Luo Qingling said with an apologetic look on her face. Even though she was worried about Shi Meifeng and her sudden call.


    Luo Qingling did not think that it was a good sign. Shi Meifeng was a crazy woman. If she set her eyes on Luo Huian¡ª¡ª


    She closed her eyes and sighed before shaking off her worries. This was not the time to worry about such things as she needed to focus on the chasm break.


    "Let¡¯s go," Luo Qingling said to Kang Jing who nodded as the two of them stepped inside the elevator before leaving for the Chasm site where the Gloom Rock appeared.


    The new Chasm Break appeared in the middle of the city, fortunately, their guild members had always been patrolling the city. Thus, it did not take long for them to clear up the zone.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" Luo Qingling asked Dong Geming who stood in front of the Gloom Rock. The large piece of black marble stone was almost reaching the sky and its tip was touching the clouds.


    The Gloom Rock was in the middle of a large crater in the centre of the road.


    The region was barricaded with a yellow do not enter tape.


    "The currents and waves are getting violent. An hour ago, they were coming between the break of fifteen minutes but now it has been reduced to five minutes," Dong Geming answered. "I believe that the monsters will be arriving at any moment."


    "What class?" Kang Jing asked as he walked over to where the two of them were standing. Seeing him come over Dong Geming rolled her eyes and said, "What are you doing here? Go back to the SUV and wait there, it is dangerous here."


    Though Kang Jing was indeed a wonderful computer expert, he was weak when it came to combat.


    "I am fine," Kang Jing glanced at the woman with a gaze full of disdain. He might be weak but he knew how to protect himself. If something attacked him, his body could swiftly turn itself into data and take possession of any robot, machine or laptop ten feet away from the attacking site.


    There was no need for him to worry about anything.


    He then turned to look at Dong Geming and asked again, "Tell me which class beasts are coming out of the dungeon this time around?"


    "It should be B class," Dong Geming studied the Gloom waves coming out from the Gloom Rock and they did not cross the B grade wavelength which meant that this was a B class dungeon.


    "It is going to be dangerous," Kang Jing turned and looked at Luo Qingling with a worried look on his face.


    Dong Geming saw this and rolled her eyes. This mer, he was still pinning on Luo Qingling when he knew that Luo Qingling¡¯s source of possession was Luo Huian.


    Even if Kang Jing gave it his all he would never become the most important person in Luo Qingling¡¯s life.


    Not to mention their leader had no desire to get married and have kids. She was simply too passionate about protecting others.


    "It will be dangerous but we cannot let the beasts raid the town where the common people are," Luo Qingling stated while staring at the Gloom Rock. "We have to give it our all."


    Kang Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Luo Qingling, however, the woman whose heart was dedicated to saving as many lives as possible couldn¡¯t see the love that was overflowing from the mer¡¯s eyes.


    She turned to look at Kang Jing and said to him, "Go and take cover. Make sure to hide somewhere, where you won¡¯t be harmed."


    Kang Jing wanted to ask Luo Qingling if she would feel upset if he was hurt but he swallowed his words back.


    This was not the time to say such a thing.


    He nodded and then turned around and ran away. However, as he looked back, he hoped that Luo Qingling would be fine. He did not want her to get hurt, even if no one cared about her, he would! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You better stay safe," Dong Geming noticed the gaze with which Kang Jing looked at Luo Qingling. She was worried that if something happened to Luo Qingling, Kang Jing would bury Luo Huian along with her.


    That would be double the loss of talent, no?**********************************************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 61: B grade beast

    "Everyone get ready," Luo Qingling said to her team when the Gloom Waves started to get stronger and stronger. Black thunder-like currents flew past the large Gloom Rock, it shattered the street, causing rocks to fly and smoke to rise.


    Luo Qingling stayed at the front facing the storm that was rising, her long golden locks flew behind her in rising and falling waves.


    While the reddish brown jacket with a tailcoat end fluttered behind her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This beast looks rather powerful," with her arm raised in front of her eyes Dong Geming looked at the Gloom Rock. She had faced a C-grade beast before but not a B-grade one.


    The last time when she was facing the C-grade beast, the Gloom Waves were not this strong! This one was simply too earth-shattering, Dong Geming stared ahead of them and worriedly thought,


    ¡¯If a B-grade beast is this strong then what about the A-grade one and what about the Z-grade beasts? How terrifying they might be!¡¯


    "Keep your guards up and never let that thing distract you," Luo Qingling ordered the team as she clenched her fingers around her trident. A blue gem floating in the centre of the middle blade.


    "Yes!"


    The team members responded as they turned to look at the Gloom Rock.


    The Gloom waves got stronger and stronger before ¡ª¡ª


    ROAR!


    An earth-shattering roar echoed in the chasm as the break in the Gloom Rock grew bigger and bigger. The light in the large break got more and more vivid before a paw that was darker than the shade of midnight black stepped out of it and appeared in front of the team.


    Thump.


    It fell on the ground shaking the entire ground as it did so.


    "It¡¯s a Red Flare Sabertooth!" One of the women in the team shouted as the rest of the body of the beast appeared out of the Gloom rock.


    It was a terrifying sight. With a long red mane that was made from red flames and eyes that glowed with a golden hue, the sabertooth stepped forward. Its spine was covered with long curved horns and his fangs that were protruding out of his mouth were made of metal.


    Roar!


    The beast opened his mouth and let out another earth-shattering roar as he whipped his tail and smashed the glass windows of the building next to him. The end of its tail was covered with a large flame which soon ignited a fire and very quickly the entire building was covered in flames.


    "Jin Si, take care of the fire," Luo Qingling said to the woman next to her who nodded and rushed past the rubble that was scattered in front of her.


    She awakened the power to control and summon water, which was why Luo Qingling left the woman in control of the fire that was slowly spreading. Luo Qingling turned to look at Dong Geming and said to her, "Wait until the beast is ten feet close to us, once it is close enough make a wall big enough to hide us behind it."


    "What should I do after that?" Dong Geming stood in front of Luo Qingling and asked.


    How could they deal with this beast by just creating a wall?


    "Then leave the matter to me," Luo Qingling calmly said as she stood right behind Dong Geming. Right now they were racing against time, the Gloom Rock was releasing Gloom Waves at an even faster pace. If this went on then it would become troublesome if someone in her team was to get trapped in Aura of Gloom.


    They were strong but in the end, they were also humans and not beasts.


    "Got it," though Dong Geming was not willing to leave such a dangerous matter to LuoQingling alone, she knew that only Luo Qingling was strong enough to deal with this beast.


    The two of them stared at the beast while Kang Jing worriedly looked at Luo Qingling. He wished he could tell her that she should come back and stay with him where she would be safe but he knew that he could not do that.


    Because this was Luo Qingling¡¯s destiny.


    As she awakened as an S-class hunter, there was no other choice but to put her life on the line for the sake of protecting those who were weak.


    "Get ready," back to where Luo Qingling was standing, she raised her trident and said to Dong Geming who nodded.


    The two of them waited for the Red Flare Sabertooth to come a bit closer, just as they planned.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    The beast continued to walk closer and closer, the closer it got, the more the floor under their feet shook and trembled.


    "Now!" Luo Qingling shouted as she jumped back while Dong Geming raised her arms in the air, they turned bigger and more muscular like the arms of a giant.


    The impact of her sudden change caused the clothes that Dong Geming was wearing to be ripped in places, however, she did not care about her clothes. Instead, she brought her raised arms heavily on the ground.


    SMASH!


    The sound of the land shaking and rising in the air echoed in the distance.


    Higher and higher the wall of concrete and debris started to rise as the entire geographical condition of the area started to morph and change.


    Without waiting for Luo Qingling to speak, Dong Geming jumped back and left the front of the battlefield to her leader.


    Luo Qingling stepped forward, with her trident in her hand, she raised it and banged its end on the ground.


    "Obliterate," she muttered as a large pink box appeared in front of the wall. The box was not big enough to trap the entire beast but it was enough to trap one foot of the beast.


    As for what would happen if it was trapped inside the box ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingling curled her lips to one side before she followed Dong Geming and stayed a few feet away from the wall in front of the beast while waiting for it to walk right into the trap that she had set for it.

 Chapter 62: Break the darn contract

    Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *********************


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The roars and the attacks of the Red Flare Sabertooth echoed in the surroundings.


    "These beasts are strong but fortunately they are foolish," Dong Geming said to Luo Qingling who turned around and looked at her with a frown on her face.


    "Don¡¯t let your guard down because¡ª¡ª-" She raised her hand and swiped her trident in the air. Soon another pink box appeared on top of their heads which captured the pointed, flaming tail of the Red Flare Sabertooth.


    The second the tail was captured by the giant box that Luo Qingling had summoned, it snapped into pieces and disintegrated into thin air as if burned by an invisible flame.


    "Things like these can always happen," Dong Geming was left speechless as she looked at the giant magenta-pink box disintegrating and dissolving in the air.


    She should have known that her face was going to be slapped, not once.¡­ Not even once did her words come true when she was with Luo Qingling and Dong Geming still hasn¡¯t learned her lesson.


    ROAR!!!


    The beast lost its tail and it screamed in agony as it tore down the wall that was created in front of him. With anger fueling its attack, the wall that Dong Geming had created in front of it, didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    "Oh boy looks like someone¡¯s really angry," Dong Geming stared at the wall that had crumbled under the impact of the Red Flare Sabertooth¡¯s paw.


    "Stay back," Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes as she summoned another round of obliterating boxes.


    Each box surrounded the Red Flare Beast. The second, the monster stepped inside the large obliteration box that Luo Qingling had created moments ago before the wall broke.


    Once the beast¡¯s front leg was trapped inside the Obliteration box, it did not take long for its front leg to disappear.


    BANG!


    "ROAR!" The Red Flare Sabertooth fell on the floor with a loud thud. The entire area seemed to shake with the impact of its collision to the ground.


    "Now!" Luo Qingling shouted and no sooner did she give out the order to take the Red Flare Sabertooth down, Dong Geming and Jin Shi attacked the beast that was already down on the floor.


    Dong Geming smashed the head of the beast while Jin Shi used a water spear to pierce the heart of the beast.


    Luo Qingling on the other hand, destroyed everything that could cause any potential harm to her or her teammates.


    "And this is how the Heavens¡¯ knights guild saved the day once again!"


    The beautiful mer reporter was speaking enthusiastically speaking while holding the microphone in his hands.


    Luo Huian on the other hand who was locked inside the penthouse was staring at the screen of the television with a ¡ª¡ª¡¯I have lost my soul¡¯ expression on her face.


    "I was fooled," she clutched her head with her hands and rolled on the couch. Luo Qingling that devilish woman, she trapped her inside the house by tempting her with that thriller movie.


    "Humph just three days in the human world and you have lost all the forbearance, patience and control," Xia Hei commented while slithering on the couch next to Luo Huian.


    "You were just as lost in the movie as I was," Luo Huian said to the little black snake who choked on his words that were yet to be said.


    Xiao Hei: (?¡ª?o)


    Well, there was no need to say those ugly words.


    "You brat, I was just learning about the murdering process and the cruelty of the humans. That was for my highly important study ¡ª¡ª-"


    "Alright, Xiao Hei. There is no need to explain yourself, the movie was indeed interesting and we all lost ourselves," Xia Bai spoke up in the middle of Xiao Hei¡¯s speech. She then turned to look at Luo Huian who was lying on the couch with her back facing the front while her face stared at the backrest of the couch.


    She said to her, "Huian, how about making some desserts for Qingling? I have collected the data on S-class hunters. They suffer from even more severe symptoms of an Aura of gloom. If you treat her well, maybe she will be in a better mood and allow you to leave the house?"


    "You want me to bake something sweet for the woman who locked me up inside this penthouse?" Luo Huian asked as she turned her head over her shoulder and looked at Xiao Bai. "It¡¯s impossible."


    She was not going to please her tormentor, it was too humiliating for someone like her! She, Luo Huian was immortal! The only daughter of the powerful immortals who would one day take over the Peace realm,


    So how could she lower her head and please someone? It was too tacky.


    Click.


    The sound of door opening echoed in the living room and Luo Huian¡¯s eyes flashed. She grabbed the two snakes in a flash and made a run for them.


    Since she was not allowed to leave then she would run away! Let her see who was going to stop her!


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei : (?¡ã?¡ã)!!


    The two snakes did not understand what was going on, they only knew that one second they were lying on the couch and the next second things inside the room were zooming past them and soon with their little vision, their eyes rolled back in their sockets as they went dizzy.


    "Wait! Huian! I feel sick!"


    "Ugh! My lunch!"


    The two snakes groaned for they felt uncomfortable but Luo Huian did not stop. Instead, she said to them,


    "Bear with it. People have given up their lives for freedom, you are only throwing up. Anyway, the snakes here regurgitate all the time, no one will say anything, go ahead."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai : (..???..)(?`?¡ä?)


    "Let go of me! I want to break this darn contract!" Xiao Hei screamed. He was not going to do something so humiliating as throwing up his meal. No way! He was not going to throw his millions of years old face for this girl¡¯s freedom.


    ********************************************************************

 Chapter 63: Mispronunciation

    However, Xiao Hei didn¡¯t need to break the contract as Luo Huian¡¯s lightning speed was halted by the person who stepped inside the penthouse.


    "Well, well, well, where is the little cat running off to?" The person said with a cackling voice.


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the woman who had caught her. She was a beautiful woman with black hair that reached past her shoulders, with coppery red eyes that were filled with a chilly mirth.


    All in all, she resembled those pretty but ugly personality witches who smiled at someone and handed them poisoned apples.


    "Who..is this?" Luo Huian asked Xiao Bai who was dangling in her hand.


    "You still want our help? Hah! You have to be kidding¡ª¡ª" Xiao Hei began his scolding but was interrupted by Xiao Bai.


    "Huian, what do you say when you do something wrong?" Xiao Bai said to Luo Huian who stiffened as she pursed her lips and said, "I am sorry?"


    "That¡¯s right, now remove that questioning tone and do it properly," Xiao Bai said to the girl as if she were a little child.


    Luo Huian dared not to ignore her because Xiao Bai was using the tone of her daddy. She could go against Xiao Hei as she was used to fighting with her father but when it came to her daddy, she dared not to go against him and disappoint him.


    So, even though she felt it was a bit annoying, she honestly apologised, "I am sorry. Can you please tell me who this woman is now? I am tired of dangling like this?"


    This newcomer was holding her by her collar and Luo Huian was not happy with it.


    "She is Heaven¡¯s knight guild¡¯s A-grade hunter¡ª¡ª Bai Shiliu. From the information collected, she is the left-hand woman of Luo Qingling. She is also known as poison lily, apparently, it has something to do with her skills and the powers that she awakened."


    She was a hunter as well? Just how many hunters were there in this guild?


    "Well she does look like she is poisonous," Luo Huian commented while dangling six inches above the floor,


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the woman before saying, "Umm can you let go?"


    "I cannot," Bai Shiliu smiled at Luo Huian and said to her, "Guild Leader ordered me to keep an eye on you, she even told me that you will try to run as soon as I open the door, and asked me to be on guard. It is a good thing that I listened to her."


    ¡¯Why were they treating her like a pet dog!¡¯ Luo Huia grumbled in her head as she couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Qingling instead of taking this powerful hunter with her, left this woman here to guard her.


    Was she crazy? Or was she overconfident?


    "I am not running away, I am just going on a short walk," Luo Huian quibbled. She tried to get away from the woman who was holding her but her strength in comparison to Bai Shiliu was like that of a mouse facing a pit bull.


    She couldn¡¯t even touch the floor much less get away from the woman who was holding her in the air.


    "Like I said, you cannot go anywhere. Not unless the guild leader permits you to do so," said Bai Shiliu. She was still smiling but Luo Huian could feel a sort of pressure rise in the air before slamming it down on her chest.


    It seared through her skin and grabbed her heart leaving her terrified of the woman who was holding her.


    "So stay inside the penthouse like a good little kitty."


    ¡¯Shit¡­this feeling,¡¯ Luo Huian was having trouble breathing as she looked at Bai Shiliu. It was the kind of feeling that instinctively caused Luo Huian to be terrified.


    It was the same kind of fear a prey would feel in the presence of its predator.


    ¡¯No¡­I cannot get scared of a human ¡­. I am an immortal, if an immortal got scared of a human then where will I put my face once I return?¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a sweat drop trickling down her forehead to the neck.


    "Let go of me," Luo Huian tried to suppress the fear that made her tremble to the bones. However, as soon as she raised her head, she saw a large black figure with red eyes instead of Bai Shiliu.


    It resembled what the humans of this world called panthers.


    [Terror and Fear Resistance upgraded version activated: Blocks the aura of higher class hunters. All kind of pressure will be nullified.]


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened as soon as the notification screen appeared in front of her.


    The fear inside her heart loosened and ¡ª¡ª


    The panther that looked terrifying turned into a small kitty.


    ¡¯Heh, did this woman think that she could suppress her? She was the heavenly, unmatched¡ª¡ª Luo Huian, alright!¡¯ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Luo who could see everything from above: "¡­"


    Where did this girl get her confidence from?


    "Heh, you! Bai Shiliu, who do you think you are? Do you think you can lock me up like this?" Now that Luo Huian was no longer scared of this woman, she was going to give her a taste of her own medicine.


    "This is called trespassing! I know about the laws of this place too alright?"


    "It¡¯s confining and imprisonment," Xiao Bai corrected Luo Huian while Xiao Hei smacked his tail on his forehead. This girl, seriously said anything that came to her mouth didn¡¯t she?


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    "Can I get a do-over?" Luo Huian said to the woman. "I said the wrong thing just now but that doesn¡¯t mean that I am an idiot. You are the idiot who thinks that you can lock me up, I will call the police if you don¡¯t let me off. Confining someone is against the law !"


    "Ooooho, seems like this kitty is not only cute but also untamed!"


    *****************************************************************************

 Chapter 64: Hung upside down

    "Are you trying to mess with me?" Luo Huian snapped at the woman. Did Bai Shiliu even know who she was? This woman better pray that she doesn¡¯t run into her in the underworld or else!


    How dare she treat her¡ª¡ª- The princess of the Peace Immortal Realm like this?


    "Of course not," Bai Shiliu smiled at Luo Huian, however even a two-year-old could see that this woman was only comforting Luo Huian. "It is just that you are kind of funny, Huian. Even though you are an F-class hunter you are not terrified of me. No wonder your sister adores you." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adores her? Was this woman blind? Why would Luo Qingling adore the woman who was her competitor?


    Not to mention the two of them were half-sisters, even their daddies did not get along. So why would Luo Qingling adore her?


    ¡¯Is this woman telling me that Luo Qingling adores my powers?¡¯ Luo Huian thought about it and the more she thought about it, the more it made sense to her.


    Because she had tasted first-hand betrayal which had taught her a lesson¡ª¡ª that no one cared about anyone unless there was some benefit attached between them.


    Her eyes flashed with annoyance as she opened her mouth to tell the woman to speak less nonsense and move her hands quickly. But then ¡ª¡ª


    [Gloom Index detected: 90876 and counting.]


    [Disaster sensor activated.]


    [Bai Shiliu aka Poisonous Lily.]


    [Current awakening: A Class.]


    [Possible awakening: S Class]


    [Possible skills to be upgraded: Spider Claw.


    Shield of terror.


    Dimension expansion.]


    "Woah, what the¡­" Luo Huian turned around and twisted her waist before she reached out and knotted Bai Shiliu¡¯s dark hair in her fist.


    This smiling fox woman actually had the potential to become an S-class hunter?


    Then doesn¡¯t that mean that this woman would become just as powerful as Luo Qingling? If that happens then Luo Huian might be able to ask for some greater rewards from Luo Qingling.


    In all honesty, Luo Huian did not care about Luo Qingling¡¯s guild getting stronger but¡­she closed her eyes and carefully pondered.


    Her hand was still knotted in Bai Shiliu¡¯s hair.


    The rewards were indeed tempting especially the ¡ª¡ª


    One that would fill up her pockets at the moment.


    But ¡­


    [Activate: Mommy is standing right behind you?]


    [Cheer the subject to reduce the Aura of Gloom and increase your supremacy in their eyes.]


    [Using the cheer words can help the subject to raise their ranks.]


    [Cheer words: You are so lovable.]


    ¡¯Nope,¡¯ Luo Huian looked at the foxy woman and immediately rejected the idea of using the cheer words. She was not at all lovable, Luo Huian could not go against her conscience to say such things to Bai Shiliu.


    What if she boasted the ego of this woman, despite her being unlovable?


    That would be tragic.


    "Hey!" With a nerve throbbing in her forehead, Bai Shiliu questioned Luo Huian, "What are you thinking? And what do you think you are doing by pulling my hair?"


    "I was just thinking how unlovable you look," Luo Huian blurted out as she was not paying attention.


    As soon as her words fell, an awkward silence stretched all over the room and by the time Luo Huian realised what she had said, it was too late.


    Luo Huian: (?>????)


    Bai Shiliu : ( £Þ?£Þ)¤Ã? ????


    "I.. can you act as if you have not heard anything? I mean I do find you unlovable but I never wanted to say it out loud. I mean no matter how much you resemble that evil spirit from the horror movie, I shouldn¡¯t say such words on your face. So if you can¡ª¡ª"


    Snap.


    Something seemed to have snapped inside Bai Shiliu and before Luo Huian could explain herself, she felt something wrap around her body and the next second, Luo Huian found herself hanging upside down by a spider web.


    And not just any spider web.


    The spider web which had caught Luo Huian inside of it like a cocoon was so thick that it was almost impossible for her to break out of the silvery cage.


    Forget about breaking it, Luo Huian couldn¡¯t even move her arms or legs. With a deadpan expression, Luo Huian said,


    "Did I hurt your pride by calling you unlovable or something? There is no need to feel so angry and upset, heavens have always been fair. They never give anyone more than they deserve. It is not your fault that your looks are so terrifying, not cute and unlovable. Not everyone is as blessed as me when it comes to looking gorgeous.


    And that temper of yours, goodness you need some more restraining ¡ª¡ª-mhmm mhmm!?"


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened when she realised that the stupid woman had actually covered her mouth as well.


    What was this? She was only telling the truth, was it so hard to accept that she was not lovable with that gloomy face of hers?


    With that pale skin, reddish copper eyes and gaunt expression where she always smiled like she was planning something sinister, Bai Shiliu looked like an evil spirit! What wrong did she commit by telling the truth?


    "Huian," Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei were exasperated.


    This girl, she really did not filter her words and did not know how to flatter someone at all.


    With her upright personality, she was too much sometimes.


    Xiao Bai placed the tip of her tail on her head and said to Luo Huian, "Huian, you cannot just call someone a ghoul or a ghost. No matter how they look in your eyes, they deserve to be treated with respect and courtesy. How many times have I told you to treat others with kindness and not to blurt out nonsense!?"


    "Just because you are pretty doesn¡¯t mean you can insult someone and your temper is not exactly great either!"


    "That¡¯s right! How can you insult someone? Even if that woman is foxy, scheming and evil, how can you be stupid enough to insult her on her face? When should you be flattering her because she is more powerful than you?" Xiao Hei gave a life lesson from the sidelines as well.


    ¡¯Whose fault is that a mere mortal is stronger than me?¡¯ Luo Huian snapped.


    "Yours!" The two snakes snapped back.


    Luo Huian: (??? )


    ***********************************************************************

 Chapter 65: Didn’t ask to bully her

    "I am back," Luo Qingling returned home with a smile on her face. She was excited to see her sister, who must be waiting for her like a good little one. However, as soon as she pushed the door open, she was greeted by Luo Huian¡¯s Ghoul-like face that was devoid of even a drop of blood.


    Her poor sister was hanging upside down in the middle of the living hall and her eyes were shaking. They were literally shaking as she silently urged Luo Qingling to hurry.


    Luo Qingling felt the hair on her scalp tighten as she hurried inside the penthouse and cut off the spider web cocoon which was wrapped around Luo Huian.


    "What do you think you are doing, Shiliu? I asked you to take care of my sister! Not to bully her!" Luo Qingling princess carried her sister and hugged her tightly in her arms. With her arms tightly wrapped around Luo Huian¡¯s body, she scolded Bai Shiliu.


    Fortunately, she returned home on time or else her sister would have been hanged to death! That too upside down!


    "An An, are you alright? Is your head feeling okay? Do you want to lie down and take a rest?"


    Bai Shiliu was stunned when she received Luo Qingling¡¯s scolding. But she was even more stunned when she saw her guild leader coaxing and comforting Luo Huian who was an adult and a married one at that like she was a child!


    ¡¯It seems like I underestimated Huian¡¯s importance in Qingling¡¯s heart,¡¯ Bai Shiliu earlier believed that Luo Qingling was only taking care of Luo Huian as she was the only one who had the powers to deal with the Glooms and Hollows.


    While at the same time saving the humans from an unjust death which was impossible in the past.


    However, given how Luo Qingling was coddling Luo Huian¡ª¡ª this was a sister con in making alright.


    She did not even ask her what wrong Luo Huian committed and ended up scolding her at once!


    "Guild leader¡ª¡ª" Bai Shiliu began but before she could even say her part, Luo Huian who was known to hold a grudge immediately chimed in,


    "Sister it is a good thing that you came back on time. If not you would have seen my corpse and nothing else, I might not even be able to call you sister anymore," Luo Huian knew how to act pitiful as she had done the same every time when her father scolded her and she had to sue in front of her daddy.


    With a pitiful expression, she pointed at Bai Shiliu and said to Luo Qingling, "I just teased Miss Bai a little and she turned me into this, even if I said something wrong, she could have used her words to hurt me. Why did she have to ¡ª¡ª oh my head, it hurts so much."


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­" She is wasting her talent. She should have become an actor instead of a baker.


    Why didn¡¯t Old Madam Luo give acting skills to Luo Huian?


    Old Madam Luo: "¡­" She is such a menace already without them, you want me to improve her skills even more? Do you want me to become the woman who lost her country in one night?


    Bai Shiliu, who had not expected Luo Huian to sue first, was stunned. What was this? Wasn¡¯t Luo Huian too prideful to take Luo Qingling¡¯s protection? Why was she acting all weak like a damsel?


    This was something unexpected and even Luo Qingling who had not seen her sister act so vulnerable before was stunned.


    But more than stunned, she was angry. What did Bai Shiliu do to make Luo Huian show such an expression?


    "Shiliu!" Luo Qingling growled as she turned her head to the side and glared at the woman with eyes burning with rage. "What did you do to my baby sister!?"


    Luo Huian who was in Luo Qingling¡¯s arms was quite pleased with the way this big sister was scolding Bai Shiliu. It was a good thing too, at least now she knew that Luo Qingling was not pretending and was genuinely caring towards her¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Huian, don¡¯t worry. I will forever be by your side, haven¡¯t I promised you that? So don¡¯t cry¡­I will be back soon.¡¯


    The words and the blurred face of that person flashed in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes and she gritted her teeth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No. She could not trust someone blindly. Just because someone was nice to her, it did not mean that they would be nice to her all the time. There was a good chance that they were lying to her.


    "I did not do anything!" Bai Shiliu wanted to put forth her side but Luo Qingling did not want to listen to anything.


    "Then who tied my sister in the spider web?"


    "T...That was done by me."


    "And who hung her upside down?"


    "I...I did it."


    "Who covered her mouth and almost her nose as well?"


    "I¡­I did it as well¡ª¡ª"


    "Then," Luo Qingling¡¯s voice dipped as she curled her lips in a threatening smile as she said, "How dare you say that you did nothing wrong!?"


    "Do you mean to tell me that An An asked you to tie her up in a spider web and hang her upside down from the roof with her mouth covered such that she could not even cry out for help?" Luo Qingling settled Luo Huian on the couch and tucked her neatly in the blanket.


    After that, she picked up the slipper that was on the floor and turned to look at Bai Shiliu.


    "Is that what happened?" She asked with a light drawl and Bai Shiliu stiffened.


    She held her hands in front of her and said to Luo Qingling, "I know that I was in the wrong but don¡¯t be fooled by that woman. She is not as simple¡ª¡ªouch! Guild leader!?"


    "Shiliu, you are really good!" Luo Qingling was so angry that she laughed. "You are really really good!"


    ***************************************************************************

 Chapter 66: Beaten up

    "Wh¡ª¡ª what did I do?" Bai Shiliu was stunned when she heard the anger in the words of Luo Qingling. Why was this woman getting angry at her?


    She was the one who was called unlovable and yet she was the one who was being blamed for teaching Luo Huian a lesson?


    "What did you do? Are you seriously asking me that?" Luo Qingling pointed the slipper in her hand while she clutched another pillow in another one. "You were the one who caused Huian to hang by the ceiling upside down for hours and yet you are telling me that my sister is not as simple as she looks? Have you forgotten that she is just an F class? How dare you use your A-class strength on her!"


    Bai Shiliu raised her hands in the air, she wanted to ask for mercy but Luo Qingling was not in the mood to show her any mercy at all.


    She raised her hand and then threw the slipper in her hand at Bai Shiliu.


    Outside the room,


    Dong Geming whistled as she peeked inside the room, "It seems like if you want to take down the guild leader, you have to take her sister down first. As long as Huian says that she likes you, I am sure that Guild Leader will marry you, Ah Jing."


    "Shut up," Kang Jing snapped at Dong Geming but as he looked at Luo Qingling who threw out Bai Shiliu, he could not help but agree with Dong Geming.


    Before winning Luo Qingling¡¯s heart, he needed to win the heart of Luo Huian.


    "Oww, Oww, Oww!" Bai Shilu who was beaten left and right before being thrown out of the penthouse, rubbed her bottom as she got up from the floor.


    She gritted her teeth and muttered angrily, "This damned sister con. She did not even listen to anything that I had to say and threw me outside like this."


    "Are you alright, Shiliu ?" Dong Geming was amused when she saw Bai Shiliu thrown out by the Guild Leader.


    This woman always pretended to be better than the rest of them, it was quite fun to see her getting beaten left and right like this.


    "I am fine," even though her bottom was stinging because of the hits that she had received due to Luo Qingling chasing after her and hurling the slipper again and again on her bottom. Bai Shiliu would never admit that she was hurt.


    "I see," Dong Geming nodded with a serious expression. "I was going to ask if you need a pack of ice to soothe your bottom but it seems like Sister Shiliu is too strong and powerful."


    Even though she said those words, both Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu knew that Dong Geming was teasing her.


    "Geming, you better hope that we never cross paths ever in the future," if she ever got a chance to teach this little girl a lesson, she was not going to hold back!


    With that she walked past Dong Geming and Kang Jing, it was just that¡ª- her elegant walk was now twisted and crooked.


    Damn it, for the sake of her sister, the Guild leader really did not hold back!


    "Hahahaha!" Dong Geming laughed out loud when she saw how hard it was for Bai Shiliu to walk.


    "Alright, don¡¯t tease her anymore," Kang Jing said somewhat helplessly. "That woman is too complicated, why do you have to provoke her?"


    Bai Shiliu was not loyal to the guild but she was only loyal to Luo Qingling who saved her from being assassinated years ago. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She would certainly not harm Luo Qingling but the same could not be said for the rest of the guild members. Just like how she attacked Luo Qingling, there was always a chance that she would attack them as well.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter to be taken lightly.


    "I know," Dong Geming was not an idiot. She knew that Bai Shiliu was not a woman who could be treated casually but given how she acted as if she was above them all, made it a bit difficult for Dong Geming to leave that woman alone.


    Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t an everyday occurrence where Bai Shiliu slipped up as she often pretended to be perfect.


    Kang Jing stared at Dong Geming and sighed. He knew that even though he asked Dong Geming to be careful with Bai Shiliu, this woman who was used to teasing others would not listen to him.


    "Just don¡¯t get yourself killed," Kang Jing said to Dong Geming as he walked past her.


    Dong Geming placed her hands in her pockets as she snickered, "Don¡¯t we tell this to ourselves every day?"


    Inside the penthouse, Luo Qingling was carefully examining Luo Huian. Only when she ascertained that there was nothing wrong with Luo Huian, did Luo Qingling heave a sigh of relief.


    "Huian, I understand that you find it hard to get along with hunters but if you can, try to avoid getting into a quarrel with a hunter alright?" Luo Qingling knew that Bai Shiliu was not a woman who would act on impulse, even though she lost her temper and attacked LuoHuian, certainly, it must be her little sister who must have picked up a fight with Bai Shiliu first.


    Anyway, Luo Qingling had already seen and tested how sharp Luo Huian¡¯s tongue was now.


    "She was the one who stopped me from going outside," Luo Huian was not going to admit that she was the one who provoked Bai Shiliu.


    "She was only following my orders," Luo Qingling stated with a calm voice. Even though her head was hurting because of the Aura of Gloom that she had absorbed during the fight, she was trying to be patient with Luo Huian.


    "But I want to go out!" Luo Huian snapped. She turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "You cannot expect me to stay inside the house all day right?" She had a mission to fulfil! Only after completing would she be able to go back home!


    How would she finish her mission if she were to stay inside every day!?


    *******************************

 Chapter 67: Trying to make her a doormat

    As she thought about how she had only saved one person out of five hundred, Luo Huian was depressed.


    With this pace, when would she finish her task and when would she go back home?


    The more she thought about it, the more she sulked and a few seconds later Luo Huian flopped down on the couch with a sullen pout.


    "I am not expecting you to stay inside every day," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian with a smile. "I will let you out very soon, so cheer up alright and stop sulking."


    "Really?" The light in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes returned. She sat up straight and looked at Luo Qingling before asking, "When can I go out then?"


    The sooner she got rid of this headache, the sooner she would be able to deal with the mission on her hands.


    "Calm down, I didn¡¯t mean to say that I would let you out now," Luo Qingling patted Luo Huian on her head. She said to her, "There are a lot of enemies of Heaven¡¯s knights¡¯ Guild and my enemies are even more than that of the guild. Which is why I need you to wait for a while, once my guild is as strong as cousin Meifeng, we don¡¯t need to worry about anyone attacking us recklessly."


    "When we are number one, you can go wherever you want," Luo Qingling smiled at Luo Huian before saying, "So just wait for the Heaven¡¯s Knights¡¯ Guild to become the strongest in the country. After that, you can do whatever you want and I will not have to worry about you getting kidnapped or killed."


    After speaking Luo Qingling yawned and said to Luo Huian, "I am a bit tired, so I will go and take a nap. You can do whatever you want." She then walked past Luo Huian while leaving her alone on the couch.


    "Xiao Bai, tell me how long will that take? Calculate this woman¡¯s fortune," Luo Huian however did not have the time to play around. She needed to know how long it would take this woman to become number one as her mission was dependent on it!


    "¡­Six years," Xiao Bai answered with a slight delay as she feared Luo Huian¡¯s reaction. "It will take almost six years for her to match Shi Meifeng¡¯s guild."


    Six years? Six years? That woman wanted her to stay inside this house for six years? She would turn into a mummy!


    No can do that. Uh-huh, she cannot stay inside this building all these years.


    Such a thing needed patience and the thing was ¡ª¡ª she had a severe deficiency when it came to patience.


    "I have to get out of this house," Luo Huian muttered with a pondering look on her face. If she wanted to return to the Immortal Peace realm, she could not wait and bid her time.


    Just the very thought of staying in the human world for so long made her feel rather disgusted.


    But the question was how? How was she supposed to get out of this building with such a protective sister and such hardcore security?


    [Ding.]


    [Exceesive Gloom waves and Aura of Gloom detected. ]


    [Mission: Minimize Luo Qingling¡¯s Aura of Gloom by one hundred and one points.]


    [Rewards: Strength +2


    Agility +1


    Assertion unlocked.]


    Luo Huian: (?_?)


    Luo Huian looked at the blue screen and her expression became sombre. She was angry at Luo Qingling for her lack of understanding and yet this task screen wanted her to bake something for Luo Qingling.


    "Do not want to," Luo Huian refused at once as she lay back down on the couch. And turned her back to the screen, she was having a temper tantrum at the moment. Who baked desserts while being angry?


    ¡¯Damn, I can¡¯t even have a temper tantrum in peace now,¡¯ Luo Huian thought as the notifications continued to ding in her head while the screen flashed urgently in front of her eyes.


    Even when she closed her eyes, she could not ignore the dinging in her head.


    "Huian¡­"


    "I think you should just agree to it."


    Both Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at the screen and they could see the determination of the manager who was controlling the screen from behind.


    Unless Luo Huian agreed, they did not see this screen¡¯s notifications coming to an end.


    "Damn it! I got it!" Luo Huian sat up straight. "I really do not understand whether my grandmother wants me to help people or does she want me to become a doormat."


    Luo Qingling locked her up in the penthouse and yet the system created by her grandmother according to modern technology wanted her to make desserts for Luo Qingling.


    If this was not doormat behaviour, she did not know what was¡ª¡ª Luo Huian recalled the show that she saw in the morning and questioned the two snakes, "Don¡¯t you two think that I am looking more and more like that wife of the CEO in the deranged drama?"


    She pointed to herself and said, "That woman cooked for that man even though he was cheating on her and I have to bake a cake for Luo Qingling even though she locked me up in this penthouse."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ??¡ä ? ` ? ( ? -?)?


    "Did you forget the fact that you two are sisters?" Xiao Bai asked Luo Huian who hummed and said, "Of course not. I just think it¡¯s the same route ¡­"


    "What route?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The route to becoming a doormat! Anyone could step on me anytime! I don¡¯t understand why my grandmother is trying to make me one ¡ª¡ª don¡¯t tell me," with a shocked look on her face with imaginary thunderbolts behind her, Luo Huian gasped. "My grandmother is trying to make me a doormat under the pretext of punishment such that she can mould and pinch me however she likes!?"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: (* ¡ã¥î¡ã *)


    Old Madam Luo : (?_? )


    "This¡­this¡­.what did my son and son-in-law eat before creating her!?" Old Madam Luo fumed. Who wanted her to become a doormat? With that personality, could that girl even become a doormat?!


    She was the kind of girl who would skin someone alive and make door mats out of their skin. What was she even talking about?


    ***********************

 Chapter 68: Snake Exploitation

    [Stop talking nonsense and start working.]


    "Oh so you can reply too grandma," Luo Huian looked at the screen and the infuriated words on them. She placed her hand under her chin with one finger jutting out and the rest slightly curled. "I thought I asked you to destroy my memories, what happened to that? Cannot do it? Don¡¯t tell me you miss me too much?"


    Luo Huian teased the screen only for it to disappear.


    "Tsk, that old hag has always been so unamusing," Luo Huian clicked her tongue as she made her way to the kitchen. "Now what should I make?"


    Luo Huian muttered as she skimmed through the tons of recipes that were loaded in her data system.


    With her finger sliding the recipes one by one, Luo Huian finally came to a stop at a particular recipe.


    "Ah, this looks the least troublesome," she exclaimed while looking at the screen. She did not want to put too much effort given that she was still trapped inside the penthouse.


    ¡¯I will make a better one if she allows me to go out. Anyway it was enough to finish the mission¡­there was no need for me to put in extra effort,¡¯ Luo Huian thought. To her, everyone in her path was nothing but a key to her return to the immortal world.


    She had no intention of opening her heart to anyone.


    ¡¯Huian,¡¯ a blurry face and that soft voice called out to Luo Huian again and she smashed her fists on the platform of the kitchen. "Damn it."


    Xiao Bai looked at Xiao Hei, and even though the two of them did not say anything, they knew why Luo Huian was showing such an expression. She most likely remembered that big brother whom she had trusted only to be betrayed by him.


    Luo Huian took a moment to gather herself. She then pressed the download skill button and waited for the desired skills to be transferred to her before she said to the two snakes, "Let¡¯s go, we need to hunt the ingredients before we can start baking."


    "W¡­we?" Xiao Hei was startled when he heard Luo Huian say ¡¯we¡¯, why did it sound so sinister from her mouth?


    "That¡¯s right, we.." Luo Huian smiled at the two snakes sweetly. She resembled an angel but for some reason, the two snakes saw two devil horns on her head despite her angelic appearance. "Since the three of us are a team, and you two are my familiars. You cannot expect me to do all the work alone, do you?"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ( ?¡ã?¡ã) !!


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "This is snake exploitation, I am telling you! I will file a complaint against you in the world of familiars! Just wait, I will not leave this matter alone," Xiao Hei sobbed as he chopped the chocolate blocks until they were nice and small. His little tail shook with the weight of the knife that he was holding.


    "Just stop crying and continue working," Luo Huian told the snake as she boiled water and waited for Xiao Bai to crack eggs.


    Xiao Hei glared at Luo Huian with a single pearly tear hanging from his left eye as he turned his attention back to chopping the chocolate. However, with the harsh impact he was bringing the knife down on the chocolate.


    One would think that he was chopping a certain someone¡¯s flesh.


    Xiao Bai on the other hand was a bit better as she cracked the eggs with a certain delicate touch.


    "Alright," Luo Huian picked up the chopped chocolate and then poured it into the bowl that was sitting inside the bowl of warm water. She added butter to it followed by the cream and cake flour.


    She followed the rest of the steps before whisking the mixture until everything was nice and smooth. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s time to bake!" Luo Huian giggled as she poured the liquid into small cups before placing them on a tray and putting them inside the preheated oven. She turned the dial to the correct temperature and pulled away, "Now all we need to do is wait," she said to the two snakes with her hands resting on her hips.


    As the cakes continued to bake, a sweet and savoury scent of chocolate started to waft out from the oven before spreading all over the penthouse.


    Luo Qingling who was sleeping in her room, sniffed the air and opened her eyes. "What is going on?" She muttered, her blond hair was scattered all over the pillow, which looked a bit messy.


    With her hand pressed against her forehead, Luo Qingling smelled the sweet scent once again to make sure that she was not dreaming.


    "Someone is baking?" Luo Qingling found it hard to believe. Ever since she was a child, no one ever cooked for her. Other than the chefs and the butlers, no one had cared for her. However, no matter how well those people cooked and cared for her, they were only servants who worked to receive decent pay.


    They lacked the familial touch that Luo Qingling craved to have.


    Her daddy was so busy trying to snatch everything from daddy Ye that he did not have the time to care about his daughter.


    After all, in her daddy¡¯s eyes as long as Luo Qingling had clothes to wear and three proper meals a day, who cared how she ate those meals?


    Even if she was alone and lonely, with servants taking care of her ¡ª¡ª Her Daddy never thought that Luo Qingling was suffering.


    Back when the fight between her daddy and Daddy Ye was not so fierce and her daddy had not touched Luo Huian, Daddy Ye would sometimes share his cooked meal with her.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t mind it either.


    But then the fight became fierce and she along with her daddy became the enemy of Ye Shun and Luo Huian.


    Neither of them cared for her even though she did nothing but protect them at every turn. As for her daddy, he was too busy to shower his wife with affection that he had no time to care for his daughter.


    Thus, the last time someone cooked for her was when she was just ten years old.


    *****************************

 Chapter 69: Didn’t add poison

    Luo Qingling closed her eyes, thinking that she was dreaming but even after closing her eyes for a long time she could smell the sweet scent of chocolate.


    "What is going on?" Luo Qingling could no longer ignore the scent as just her imagination as it was too strong. "Did Huian call for home delivery?"


    But even if she did call for home delivery, there was no way the scent would be this strong.


    Slightly confused, Luo Qingling stepped out of her room just in time to see Lup Huian taking out a tray from the oven.


    ¡¯She was the one who baked?¡¯ Luo Qingling was more than just surprised when she saw that Luo Huian was the one who baked the desserts and the sweet scent was coming from her own kitchen.


    [Chocolate Lava Cake: Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Agility:+3


    Aura of Gloom reduction: -4


    Strength: +6


    Wave of happiness: three seconds.]


    Luo Huian nodded after reading the stats of the dessert that she had baked.


    "Oh you are awake?" Luo Huian sensed someone was looking at her with her sharp senses and raised her head to look at Luo Qingling. "Come down, the cakes are still hot and can be eaten. They will taste better when they are still hot."


    Luo Qingling blinked her eyes as she looked behind her but she did not see anyone. She then turned to look at Luo Huian and pointed at herself, "You are asking me to eat what you cooked?"


    "Do you see anyone else?" Luo Huian raised her head from the two cups and two bottle caps into which she was pouring milk. She tilted her head to the side and said to Luo Qingling, "Since you are the only one who is in the house, of course, I will ask you to come and eat."


    However, after a pause, she narrowed her eyes and questioned sharply, "Wait. Don¡¯t tell me that you are scared to eat it as I was the one who baked it. I am telling you that you are blessed to eat my baking."


    "I don¡¯t bake special desserts just for anyone ya know, my hands are way precious for that," Luo Huian flipped her hair behind her shoulder and then added subtly in a slightly enraged voice, "I will be damned if I went around baking all day long for no reason, my hands are getting calluses can you believe it?" She sighed exaggeratingly. "Calluses!"


    Luo Huian emphasized as if worried that Luo Qingling would not understand how serious the matter was.


    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian who turned and looked at her in confusion. "Then what do you mean by saying those words?"


    "That¡­" Luo Qingling opened her mouth to say that in the past Luo Huian never shared anything with her and forgot about making something for her, at least not after her daddy ruined their relationship.


    However, she stopped herself just in time, she did not want Luo Huian to remember those days when the two of them lived like enemies.


    ¡¯Maybe I am greedy and selfish for wanting such a thing,¡¯ Luo Qingling thought with a sigh. She knew how hard it was for Luo Huian to live without her memories but when she recalled the bitter words Luo Huian said to her, Luo Qingling wished this warmth would last a bit longer.


    She knew that one day Luo Huian might remember everything and hate her just as much as she used to in the past. Luo Qingling had no problem with that but she hoped that while Luo Huian had no recollection of her memories ¡ª¡ª the two of them would make enough happy memories.


    ¡¯Just a bit more, after that even if she remembers everything¡­I will survive on these memories alone,¡¯ Luo Qingling clenched the railing with her fingers.


    Luo Qingling made her way down the stairs, and the closer she got to the kitchen, the sweeter the scent became¡ª¡ª her head was throbbing and started to clear up as well.


    ¡¯This is surprising,¡¯ Luo Qingling had absorbed so much Aura of Gloom that she had constant headaches and emotional outbursts but she controlled her emotions from getting out of hand where she would harm herself or others.


    And this was the first time she had felt her head clear up so much that she could think straight.


    Especially after a fight.


    Usually, her headache and the Aura of Gloom made it impossible for her to even get out of bed much less eat something.


    ¡¯Last time, it was Ah Jing who took care of me when I could not eat anything for three weeks as the Aura of Gloom was too strong,¡¯ Luo Qingling looked at the delicious cakes that were placed on the kitchen aisle.


    Usually, she didn¡¯t even find the will to eat until she suppressed the Aura of Gloom completely, she thought that it would be the same this time around as well.


    But for some reason, these cakes made her hungry.


    "What are these?" Luo Qingling asked as she sniffed the chocolaty scent. They looked like Choco lava cake but the cakes that she had eaten before did not smell delicious.


    In fact, with her love for spicy food, Luo Qingling did not like sweets. So cakes have never looked appetising to her.


    But these chocolate lava cakes, they seemed ethereally tempting. Did that even make sense?


    "Why are you asking questions like a country bumpkin?" Luo Huian furrowed her brows. It was one thing that she did not know what these things were but why was Luo Qingling acting the same?


    ¡¯That darned mouth of hers will get her killed someday,¡¯ Luo Qingling¡¯s worries started to pile up again as she started wondering whether she should invite some etiquette teachers for Luo Huian.


    "I know that these are chocolate lava cakes but I don¡¯t think they smell so good," Luo Qingling commented as she picked up a cup of chocolate cake and studied it carefully. No matter how she looked at it, it looked rather normal.


    ¡¯That¡¯s because they have my spiritual energy that brings happiness and destroys the Aura of Gloom. Of course, they will smell better than the others,¡¯ Luo Huian thought inwardly.


    "Gosh, why are you investigating so much?" Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling as she handed a spoon to the latter and said to her, "Just eat it. Anyone who sees it will think that I am poisoning you."


    ****************************


    I have heard the complaints, I agree that the chapters became a bit too expensive. Don¡¯t worry, I have changed the price of the tiers and made them cheaper, you can purchase the 15 chapters for five hundred coins from next month aka 1 Aug. As for why not this month, its for the sake of fairness. Please do understand and bear for a while.

 Chapter 70: No…No…No

    "I never said that I was suspecting you of poisoning me," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. What she did not tell Luo Huian was that she had been poisoned so many times that she was now prone to many poisons.


    Unless Luo Huian brings in a poison that the world had never seen, Luo Qingling had nothing to fear about anything.


    She scooped a little bite of the cake before bringing it to her mouth. Her expression was rather solemn as Luo Qingling despised eating anything sweet. However, as soon as she took the first bite, Luo Qingling was left astonished.


    Why¡­


    Why did it taste so good? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Qingling looked down at the small cup inside which the chocolaty liquid was pooling in the middle and gulped silently. For some reason, as she took the bite of the cake the sadness, frustration and grief that she had been trying to suppress vanished.


    Including the memories that had tormented her for ages and she was yet to get used to at the moment.


    However, somehow they became blurred as she continued to eat the cake that Luo Huian had baked for her.


    "How¡­" Luo Qingling raised her head and looked at Luo Huian before swallowing back her words. She wanted to know whether Luo Huian had gotten another skill that could control the Aura of Gloom within hunters but she stopped herself at the right moment.


    Even though the two of them were together, Luo Qingling did not foolishly believe that she and Luo Huian had magically gone back to the time when they had no sort of estrangement from one another.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly ask Luo Huian about her secrets.


    The only thing that she could do was to protect Luo Huian from behind the shadows until she was ready to tell her the truth.


    "What is it?" Luo Huian raised her head and questioned. However, she did not stop eating her dessert.


    She was quite impressed by her own baking skills. Never did she expect that the old hag would give her something so good.


    At least now she did not have to worry about not getting enough desserts to eat. In this cruel world where she was all alone, these cakes would become her solace which was a good thing.


    Of Course for the world and not for her. If she had not gotten compensation for being thrown into this troublesome situation, Luo Huian would have turned the world upside down.


    "Can I send these cakes to Kang Jing and Dong Geming? They have been following me for a while now and I think they deserve to get a reward too," after realising the benefits of the cakes, Luo Qingling seemed to have understood why Luo Huian wanted to open a bakery.


    She was doing this for the greater good of the world!


    ¡¯My sister, she is so cute and loving. Who said that she was heartless and selfish? That person deserves a severe beating!¡¯ Luo Qingling thought angrily.


    "Of course you can! This is not even a question that you should be asking," Luo Huian immediately agreed. Her reason behind agreeing was simple: as quickly as she helped five hundred living beings who were affected by the Aura of Gloom, she would return to her immortal realm just as quickly.


    ¡¯Heh, this sister of mine seems to be a bit useful,¡¯ Luo Huian thought while smiling at Luo Qingling. ¡¯If she continues helping me like this, I will be able to return very soon.¡¯


    The two sisters with their own thoughts smiled at one another.


    ¡¯Wait a minute! It seems like Luo Qingling is in a good mood, then,¡¯ Luo Huian belatedly thought of something. She raised her head and said to Luo Qingling, "Can I go out now?" If she went out now, then she would be able to save one more person.


    Luo Huian thought that since Luo Qingling was feeling good, she would most likely agree to her request.


    What she forgot was that she just had showcased her new skills in front of Luo Qingling which meant¡ª¡ª


    "Of course not, unless I, Geming or Shiliu are not with you ¡­you cannot go out," Luo Qingling immediately broke the fantasy inside Luo Huian¡¯s head.


    "What do you mean!? I am not a dog who needs her owner to take her on a walk!" Luo Huian banged her fists on the table. She needed to get out of this penthouse, desperately because she wanted to go back.


    The more I stay here the more I think and feel like humans, thought Luo Huian. It would have been not a problem for her if she did not remember that betrayal.


    Luo Huian realised that the more time she spent in this world, the more vividly she remembered that face and voice.


    "You are of course not a dog but the dungeons open every so often," Luo Qingling explained to Luo Huian with a sigh. "The appearance of the beasts is quite normal these days and Glooms and Hollows are lurking outside as well. Even if you are strong enough to deal with them, you cannot be left alone."


    She placed her spoon down on the table and then wiped her lips before saying, "I can¡¯t let a B or C rank hunter follow you either." The last time she left the matter of Luo Huian¡¯s security to a B-rank hunter, her sister almost lost her life.


    Thus, a B-class hunter was out of the question but the A-rank hunters were too busy and couldn¡¯t follow Luo Huian all the time.


    If that was the case then¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Maybe I should use my skill and look for another S or A rank hunter,¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a light frown on her face. She could not stay inside the penthouse all the time and she couldn¡¯t reschedule her ¡¯save the world¡¯ plans according to the schedule of the A-rank hunters.


    If she stayed inside, Luo Huian was certain that she would go crazy sooner or later.


    What she needed was her own private hunter who would protect her, without messing with her plans.


    ****************************************************************************+

 Chapter 71: Look for a high ranking hunter

    "Then how about I look for a high-ranking hunter?" Luo Huian suggested to Luo Qingling with a serious expression on her face.


    She had the powers to detect the Aura of Gloom and as long as the index and ratings were to touch a particular number, Luo Huian was quite certain that she didn¡¯t have to look around for long.


    More importantly,


    She raised her eyes and looked at the screen again. As she had done a much better job at suppressing Luo Qingling¡¯s Aura of gloom, the system had given her a better reward than planned earlier.


    [Compass of Gloom]


    [Detects individuals with the highest gloom rating.]


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes flickered. With this skill, all she needed to do was to follow the map drawn by the system and she would find the individuals who were desperately in need of saving.


    If she were to hunt down these individuals and help them awaken after dealing with their Aura of Gloom, Luo Huian would not worried about dying as she would have her own team who would protect her.


    ¡¯I heard that humans are foolish enough to give up their lives for the sake of showing gratitude to those who save their lives,¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a scheming expression. ¡¯If that is the case then protecting me shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡¯


    This way not only would she secure her own interests but Luo Qingling would also have to give up on her thoughts of locking her up.


    With her skills, this would come as easy as squeezing a lemon and making lemonade.


    "You will?" Luo Qingling was surprised when she heard Luo Huian¡¯s exclamation. "How will you do that?"


    "I can deal with the Glooms which you cannot, what¡¯s the big deal about finding out an A or S class hunter?" Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling. "That¡¯s easy peasy lemon squeezy for me."


    She used the quote that she learned from the dog blooded drama that she watched the last time.


    Luo Qingling¡¯s brows furrowed as she shook her head and said, "It is too dangerous. What if you get hurt? I cannot be at ease if you stay outside for long."


    "Two nights," Luo Huian raised her fingers in the air and showed a victory sign. "I just need two nights and three days, if I do not find a high-ranking hunter then I will follow your instructions."


    "Just give me three days to find a hunter. I mean, I have such great power, you cannot expect me to stay at home all the time and do nothing, right? If this goes on then people would accuse me of playing with their feelings and coming short of the pedestal that they have raised me to."


    "I have the powers to defeat Glooms and Hollows, I need to figure out how to use them instead of being locked up."


    ¡¯I would rather like it if you stayed inside the house safe and sound instead of standing up and fulfilling the expectations of people,¡¯ Luo Qingling thought.


    Because the last time Luo Huian tried to listen to the words of the people she ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingling closed her eyes in heartache and when she opened them, she looked at Luo Huian who was staring at her hopefully. She wanted to protect her little sister but not at the cost of her hatred, was she selfish for wanting the best of both worlds?


    "Very well, I will ask Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming to take you out for the next three days. As we have cleared up a dungeon, with the rate those beasts spawn¡­we still have five days," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian as she sipped on the lukewarm milk. "However, if you do not find a high ranking hunter, stay at the penthouse honestly."


    "I am only doing this for your safety, after all."


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Huian curled her lips in a satisfied smile. "With us living in such a world, I don¡¯t think I will find someone. Who knows maybe that person might be closer than we expect?"


    In a small manor,


    "Pei! Pei! How disgusting!"


    "Slap!"


    A woman slapped the mer right on his cheek, her expression twisted and livid as she said to him, "You¡­I am keeping you under my roof and this is what you are doing? How can you add this much salt to my meal, do you want to kill me?"


    "Was it not enough that your father killed my mother, that you are trying to kill me now?" Duan Wen shouted at her step brother. Her red flaring hair moved with her movements as she rose from her chair and glared at Duan Jia Xu with anger brimming in her eyes.


    "I didn¡¯t," Duan Jia Xu covered his cheek as he silently lowered his head to hide the hatred in his eyes. "I have no such idea, it¡¯s just that you asked me to add more salt yesterday and scolded me for making bland food that I added more salt today."


    With her thoughts exposed Duan Wen¡¯s expression turned ugly. She raised her hand and slapped her brother again, "You shameless mer wh*re, you are really becoming more and more like your father. He always blamed my daddy for everything in front of my mother and caused him to be troubled."


    "Now you are quibbling with?! I asked you to add more salt but I did not ask you to add the entire pot! Can you not understand that I need you to add salt that is neither too more nor too little? Useless bastard!"


    Master Duan who sat on the chair next to his daughter was quite satisfied. This was why everyone said that every dog has its day. And compared to a dog, he was a human.


    The mer who had tormented him was dead and his son was now in his hands to mould and pinch.


    Wasn¡¯t it great?


    ***************** S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you for your support, hugs!

 Chapter 72: Drag him inside

    "It¡¯s alright, Ah Wen," Master Duan wiped his lips and then threw the napkin on his lap on the table. "There is no need for you to get angry over something so pathetic."


    "But daddy¡ª¡ª"


    "Like I said, you are the heiress of the Duan family. You should be polite and calm," Master Duan huffed as he turned to look at his daughter who was enraged.


    With his neatly permed grey hair and eyes, the mer said to his daughter, "Such matters should be left to me as I am the master of this house. You on the other hand should go to the company and deal with professional matters."


    Duan Wen pursed her lips. She also agreed with her daddy, such petty matters were not hers to deal with as she was the head of the house.


    Not to mention, she was a B-class hunter. Compared to this mer who was not even awakened, she was better in many ways.


    What was the point of getting angry at someone like him?


    "I understand Daddy," Duan Wen glared at Duan Jia Xu before taking her leave. She was quite upset over the fact that the first meal of the day was ruined like this because of her half-brother¡¯s foolishness.


    Master Duan watched his daughter leave, only then did he rise from the chair on which he was sitting.


    He extended his hand and a servant habitually handed him a crop whip.


    "Da¡­daddy Lei¡ª¡ª"


    "Insolent fool!" Master Duan raised his voice and flung the crop whip at Duan Jia Xu. "Who are you calling daddy? Do you think that with that dirty blood in your veins, you have the right to call me daddy!?"


    "If not for the fact that your daddy stole my wife from me, do you think that you would be living such a prosperous life?"


    As he spoke, he lashed the whip against Duan Jia Xu who cowered under the hits that were aimed at him.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch, please let me off. I will not dare¡­I will not dare to say anything," Duan Jia Xu begged for mercy, he had gotten hit just a few days ago. If he was hit once more then he would not be able to get up from bed, as his injuries were not treated.


    In case he fell sick then his little brother, Duan Jingli would be asked to work around the house as a slave.


    Duan Jingli was still young and could not withstand such heavy punishments.


    "Stop bullying my brother!" A childish voice roared in the living hall. It caught the attention of Master Duan and Duan Jia Xu.


    A second later a small mer came to stand between Duan Jia Xu and Master Duan. He said to Master Duan, "Don¡¯t bully my brother, you bad mer!"


    While Master Duan looked enraged upon hearing Duan Jingli¡¯s words, Duan Jia Xu was scared out of his wits.


    "Good, very good!" Master Duan glowered at Duan Jia Xu. "You are really good, Duan Jia Xu. You actually taught this little bastard to disrespect me like this. However it is not a surprise, your daddy was an insolent little thing. No wonder he died so soon. He deserved it!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to whip Duan Jingli.


    "NO!" Duan Jia Xu screamed as he buried his brothers into his arms and turned his injured back to Master Duan who whipped him with the crop whip ruthlessly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother," when Duan Jingli saw that his brother was getting beaten up even more harshly than before his eyes turned red. All he wanted was to protect his brother, why did the situation turn even more serious?


    "I am fine," Duan Jia Xu smiled at his brother. Even though he could feel a layer of his skin being peeled off, as blood seeped from his wounds, Duan Jia Xu smiled at his brother.


    He could not let his brother feel hurt or guilty because of him. It was his fault for not being able to awaken after all, if he had awakened properly then he would have become a perfect shield to protect his brother.


    But he was so useless that he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Duan Jingli knew that his brother was not alright, the sound of hits was so harsh. How could his brother be alright!?


    But Duan Jingli was sensible enough to not cry at that moment because he knew that the second he cried ¡ª¡ª his brother would be beaten even more severely.


    One of his friends who played with him told him that it was because Old Master Duan was a bad mer and he would feel happy if he cried.


    This was why DuanJingli, despite being young, learned not to cry.


    He buried his face in the neck of his elder brother and refrained from crying while Duan Jia Xu coaxed him silently.


    No one knew how long the beating continued before Old Master Duan ordered, "Drag these two useless bastards in the attic. The elder one cannot awaken while the younger one is an idiot, they are eating and drinking my precious money and yet they dare to go against me humph!"


    "Don¡¯t give them any medicines or food for the next five days! Let them starve! Even water is forbidden. If I see anyone showing any mercy to them," Old Master Duan smacked the crop whip on his palm and threatened, "Just remember useless F-class hunters can be sold off and killed without any consequences!"


    His threats scared off the servants and no one dared to even think about going against Old Master Duan¡¯s orders.


    They were small F-class hunters and the value of F-class hunters without a family background, in this world was less than a cat or dog.


    They could be sold off as slaves or they could be killed or sent to dungeons.


    Neither of them wanted such a thing to happen to them, thus they all lowered their heads and complied with the orders that were given to them.


    **************************************

 Chapter 73: Lock her up

    Trigger warning : Dark thoughts


    *************************************


    "I can walk on my own," Duan Jia Xu refused to be dragged like a slave to the attic, he might have lost all his footing in this family the day his mother died together with his daddy.


    It did not mean that he was now a slave to this family and the people who held power inside this house.


    Duan Jia Xu stubbornly stood up even though his back was stained with red. Drops of blood fell on the ground and he had to fight the urge to scream by gritting his teeth.


    The sound of teeth churning and grinding echoed in the living hall as the servants turned to look at Old Master Duan who simply looked amused.


    "Let him be," Old Master Duan said to the servants who were watching Duan Jia Xu drag his feet with Duan Jingli in his arms. "It¡¯s only right for a dog to walk down to his kennel. Isn¡¯t that what you are, Jia Xu? A dog of this house. Hahahaha!"


    "Why don¡¯t you bark for me? Maybe I will think of giving you some water to drink, it will be of course the water with which I will wash my feet but it will be better than nothing."


    Old Master Duan was having a lot of fun. And why would he not? When Duan Jia Xu¡¯s daddy was alive, how many nights and days had he waited for his wife to come and look for him and what happened in the end?


    Till the day she died, that woman did not look for him.


    Even when she was dying she hugged that bastard so tightly that they had to be cremated together.


    Everyone spoke highly of how much that woman loved that bastard. But what about him?


    He who was left behind became a joke in the society where he was teased and taunted by others for not being able to win the heart of his wife even though he gave birth to an heir.


    So how could he not hate these two mers who looked like that bastard?


    Duan Jia Xu gritted his teeth but did not answer, he climbed the stairs and entered the attic. The servant who was following behind him locked the door with a click.


    "Brother, does it hurt?" Duan Jingli immediately asked Duan Jia Xu when he heard the door of the attic being closed.


    "I am fine, your brother is way stronger than you think," Duan Jia Xu raised his hand with difficulty and placed it on top of his little brother¡¯s head. "It is your brother¡¯s fault that little Lili has to suffer like this."


    ¡¯If only I awakened as an A or B class hunter,¡¯ thought Duan Jia Xu. If he awakened as a hunter even if his skill was useless, he would have been protected by a guild and the government.


    That way neither Old Master Duan nor Duan Wen would have been able to cause trouble for him and his brother. It was he who was lacking and dragging his brother with him.


    ¡¯If only I knew coming to this house would ruin everything, I would have never returned to this place,¡¯ Duan Jia Xu thought as he rubbed the coarse hair of his brother that had turned dull and weak because of the lack of care.


    Duan Jia Xu stared at the thin and malnourished physique of his brother and pursed his lips. Was there even any point in continuing like this? Wasn¡¯t it better to end their suffering in one go?


    It was too tiring to continue living like this¡­.


    "No, it¡¯s not Big Brother¡¯s fault," Duan Jingli shook his head. He smiled at his brother sweetly and said to him, "Brother is great, brother protects Lili and brings Lili food. Don¡¯t worry brother, one day we will be happy¡ª¡ª Lili promised to bring you a roasted lamb leg didn¡¯t I?"


    When Duan Jia Xu heard his brother¡¯s words, his eyes widened and the terrifying thoughts in his head vanished little by little.


    What was he thinking? Duan Jia Xu bit his lip until he tasted blood. What wrong did his brother even do, for Duan Jia Xu to make such a drastic decision in place of his little brother?


    His eyes turned red as he reached his arms forward and hugged his Duan Jingli, "I am sorry, I am so sorry, Lili." He was so selfish, just because he was hurting and tired, he wanted to ¡ª¡ª Duan Jia Xu closed his eyes and sobbed.


    Duan Jingli was thinking of him every second and yet he was finding his brother a burden.


    When Duan Jingli realised that his brother was crying, his eyes widened. He carefully hugged his brother and worriedly asked, "Does it hurt? Brother, tell me¡­ if you are hurt then I will beg with that bad mer. Even if I have to bark Lili...Lili will do it."


    As long as that bad mer was happy, he would give medicine to his brother, as for his pride? What could they do with it?


    "No," Duan Jia Xu leaned back and pressed his forehead against Duan Jingli. "Your brother might not be a good brother but I still haven¡¯t reached the point where I will need my little brother to kneel for me."


    He brought Duan Jingli¡¯s hand to his lips and kissed the back of his palm.


    "Trust your brother, we will be fine."


    ******


    On the other side,


    Luo Qingling was watching Luo Huian eat her breakfast. She pursed her lips and sighed again, this was her fifty-one sigh of the morning.


    "I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to leave," she said to Luo Huian who stiffened and raised her head to carefully examine Luo Qingling¡¯s expression.


    She couldn¡¯t be blamed for being wary of this woman because just this morning she watched Luo Qingling learn how to strap a person to a long table after tying them in some complicated rope technique.


    It was a terrifying sight to watch but what was even more terrifying was ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Will Huian stop resisting me if I tie her like this?¡¯


    These words!


    Luo Huian was so scared that she immediately baked chocolate chip cookies for this woman as Xiao Bai told her that it was because of Luo Qingling¡¯s emotions getting a rise out of her.


    Her emotions were in a mess and needed some soothing.


    For the first time in her life, Luo Huian felt such terror. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    **************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 74: The last time

    "There is no need to worry," Luo Huian, who didn¡¯t want to be tied and tossed on the bed while waiting for death to appear and take her away, immediately flattered Luo Qingling.


    She had no choice either. Luo Qingling was a good person, her slate was clean and she had never harmed any innocent. Luo Huian even if she was dying of high blood pressure, could not use her strength against Luo Qingling.


    In front of this woman, Luo Huian was like a pitiful squirrel with no power to resist.


    When Luo Huian realised how helpless she was in front of Luo Qingling, she wanted to shed tears of blood.


    "But¡­still," Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Huian. "Which skill of yours did you awaken to detect the Aura of Gloom in a person? And what rank is this skill? Is it as powerful as dealing with the Glooms and Hollows?"


    "When did you awaken these skills anyway? Are you still an F-rank hunter, Huian? Are you sure you are not lying to me?" Luo Qingling questioned Luo Huian without pausing in between.


    She was really worried that Luo Huian was hiding something from her, what if she was not an F class hunter and rose ranks? In case that happened then those bastards who had been calling her for ages would target Mo Qiang even more.


    What was more, that ¡ª¡ª Shi Meifeng was also returning to the country. Given how she liked to tease Luo Huian all the time, that woman would not sit still.


    In the past, Luo Huian was kept away from Shi Meifeng by Luo Qingling on the pretext that her little sister was just an F-rank hunter and could not get close to Shi Meifeng but¡ª¡ª-


    ¡¯Now that An An is no longer as weak as she was before, cousin Meifeng will not listen to anything that I have to say to her,¡¯ Luo Qingling was truly worried that Shi Meifeng would try to snatch Luo Huian away from her.


    Given that Luo Huian did not remember anything ¡ª¡ª


    "Huian, if you have to pick love or power, which one will you pick?" Luo Qingling questioned Luo Huian.


    "Power duh, what kind of question is that? I will pick whatever brings me to victory," Luo Huian replied without even thinking, after all, she was not here to form relationships. She was here to finish a mission and bolt right out of this place.


    Luo Qingling placed her hand under her chin and hummed, "Like I thought, I cannot let you go out." If she ran into Shi Meifeng whose guild ranked number one in the nation.


    ¡¯Hehe, sister. I will be going with Sister Meifeng now,¡¯ the image of Luo Huian hugging Shi Meifeng and calling her the best sister flashed in Luo Qingling¡¯s mind which left a bad taste in her mouth.


    [Emotional outburst detected.]


    [Aura of Gloom rising.]


    [+1]


    [+2]


    ¡¯Hiik! You jerk, how can you be so wilful?¡¯ Luo Huian cried inwardly.


    What was wrong with this woman, she was fine just a second ago. Why did she suddenly start acting up all of a sudden?


    "Change your answer quickly!" Xiao Hei was really in awe of Luo Huian¡¯s lack of EQ. This girl, she really did not think twice before speaking, did she? Couldn¡¯t see notice the expectations in Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes when she asked the question just now?


    "I was just joking," Luo Huian immediately took Xiao Hei¡¯s advice, she rubbed her hands and then sweetly said to Luo Qingling, "Of course, I will choose love. How can power even compare to people who care about me?"


    Once she finished speaking, Luo Huian waited for Luo Qingling¡¯s response at first nothing happened but then ¡ª¡ª


    [Aura of Gloom reduced by -1 points.]


    [Aura of Gloom reduced by -2 points.]


    Luo Huian:(¡¤?????? )


    What was wrong with this woman?


    Though there were a lot of things that Luo Huian did not understand, she was not going to question anything. Instead, she pushed the chocolate chip cookies in front of Luo Qingling.


    "Why did you stop eating sister? You should eat some more, eat some more cookies, I made them just for you," Luo Huian loaded a bunch of cookies on Luo Qingling¡¯s plate.


    Her eyes fell on the chocolate chip cookies and Luo Huian wondered if these cookies were not enough for someone like Luo Qingling¡¯s calibre.


    [B grade Chocolate chip cookies.


    Aura of Gloom reduction: -5 points.


    Strength recovery: +8 points.


    Will power: +2 points


    Mental peace:+5 points


    Wave of happiness: +4 seconds.]


    Maybe this dessert was not strong enough to deal with the aura of gloom that Luo Qingling carried within her.


    ¡¯How come this woman has so much aura of gloom?¡¯ Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but question with a frown. ¡¯She had everything that anyone wished for ever since she was a child. And yet she is not happy?¡¯


    Sure enough, humans were greedy.


    "Anyway," Luo Qingling bit off a piece of chocolate chip cookie and pressed on, "You did not tell me what rank is your skill."


    ¡¯This woman, she is really not going to let it slide,¡¯ Luo Huian smiled on the surface while cursing Luo Qingling inwardly. She said, "It is of course a F rank skill and I am also an F rank hunter. There is no change in that, if you do not believe it we can do the tests again,"


    "What¡¯s more, I have no control over this skill. It can pop out at any time."


    Luo Huian was not worried as these skills could be turned off, thanks to that old hag¡¯s careful consideration. So, even if she took the test, there would be nothing to worry about.


    Luo Qingling stared at Luo Huian until the latter found it hard to smile.


    "Alright," it was after a long pause did Luo Qingling agreed to let Luo Huian get out of the house. She closed her and sighed before saying, "I will let you go out but make sure that you will follow Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming all the time and don¡¯t go around listening to the nonsense of others. The last time¡ª¡ª"


    "The last time?"


    *************************************************** S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 75: Loved by many

    Luo Qingling turned quiet immediately, mentally kicking herself for bringing up a matter that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    The last time Luo Huian was allowed to go out without guards, she almost became the victim of a bunch of scammers. This was all because Luo Huian trusted her friend more than she trusted Luo Qingling.


    Even when Luo Qingling asked her sister to not sign any contract that looked dubious, Luo Huian did not listen to anything. She listened to the sweet words of that snake friend of hers and then almost signed a contract which could have turned her into a slave for a fraud guild for more than twenty years.


    That friend of Luo Huian promised her that as long as Luo Huian signed the contract, she could reawaken as an A-class hunter.


    The truth was that the woman owed some debt to that scammer guild. As she had no power or money, she could only bring a fool with her and have that fool pay the money in her place.


    It just turned out that the fool she chose to sacrifice was none other than Luo Huian.


    Fortunately, the hunter who was keeping an eye on Luo Huian relayed the entire thing to Luo Qingling who was able to rescue Luo Huian in time.


    If not, Luo Huian would have been bound by a contract and would have lived a life of slavery. Because the contracts created by hunters cannot be broken by money instead, the contracts only ended when the terms were fulfilled or when the party who signed it died.


    However, back then even though Luo Qingling tried her best to explain the matter to Luo Huian, the latter firmly believed that Luo Qingling was trying to stop her from becoming a better version of herself and fought with Luo Qingling.


    She then ran away from the house again leaving her three husbands alone.


    Not that those three cared for Luo Huian enough to worry about her.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Just remember if someone tells you that they can help you raise your rank just tell them to go to hell," Luo Qingling taught Luo Huian as if she was a five-year-old who was going on her first errand. "Soon a new system will be launched, it is similar to that of a training camp, where you can re-awaken if there is a possibility of doing so.


    So, if anyone tells you that they can help you awaken again, then just ignore them."


    " And as soon as you step out of this guild, there will be countless people who will try to get your signature or thumbprint on a contract be careful."


    "I understand, can I¡ª¡ª" Luo Huian wanted to ask if she could leave but at that very moment Luo Qingling¡¯s phone rang.


    Luo Huian who was asking for permission to leave had to quieten down as she seemed to have understood the basic function of these blocks of metals. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Qingling, on the other hand, answered the call with a polite tone, "Hello?"


    Who knows what the other person on the other side of the call said to Luo Qingling but she then raised her head and looked at Luo Huian with a frown.


    ¡¯Don¡¯t tell me someone came up with another reason to have me locked up?¡¯ Luo Huian questioned as she eyed Luo Qingling warily.


    "I understand," Luo Qingling pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed before ending the call.


    "What is it?" Luo Huian asked.


    "There is no need for you to be so terrified. It was nothing serious, just someone from the hunter association," Luo Qingling explained to Luo Huian. "They want you to register your new skills in the association."


    Hunter association was a department that kept a record of the hunters who had awakened. Though this department was set up to keep track of the hunters such that no one would use their skills for their benefit and to commit crimes soon this association was taken over by powerful guilds.


    Now, even though there was an association to control the hunters, no one took it seriously.


    Everyone just fulfilled their duties by getting their awakening and skills registered in the association.


    Usually, many people hid their special skills such that no one would be able to trace back their trails in case they were to commit a crime.


    But Luo Huian showed a special and rare skill in front of the world without caring about the people who would have evil intentions against her.


    For her sister, saving someone¡¯s life was more important than protecting her own self.


    Since that was the case then she would have to work hard to protect Luo Huian.


    "You need to go to the association as soon as possible," Luo Qingling told Luo Huian who frowned subtly. At the same time, she made up her mind to meet with the association leader. She couldn¡¯t have that woman coax her silly sister into something terrible.


    This ¡­why were humans so troublesome?


    "I got it," Luo Huian answered obediently and Luo Qingling, who was touched by her obedience, reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Don¡¯t ruin my hairdo!" Luo Huian who was very picky about her appearance slapped Luo Qingling¡¯s hand away from her head at once. She then peered at her reflection in the mirror in the hallway before sighing in relief.


    She had worked hard to set her long hair in a bun with a delicate hairpin. As Luo Huian was not used to using the appliance in this world, it was quite hard for her to maintain her heaven-defying appearance.


    "You really care about your appearance don¡¯t you?" Luo Qingling was amused by her sister as she had never seen Luo Huian care about how she looked so much before.


    "Well, I am used to making at least a hundred heads turn when I leave home," Luo Huian dolled herself up again as she carefully pulled every strand of her hair back into position. "I will be upset if the number becomes less."


    ¡¯You are so ugly, Huian. So ugly¡­so so ugly¡ª¡ª just look at you, no one would want to be with you. Only I will stay next to you, do you know that, little fatty?¡¯


    The laughter and the teasing glint in those multicoloured eyes flashed in Luo Huian¡¯s mind and she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    No. He was not the only one¡ª¡ª there was no way he would be the only one. She would be loved by many.

 Chapter 76: Sign it baby sign

    *************************************


    Three hours later, Nation S¡ª¡ª Hunter association: the Awakened Hunters registration department.


    "Woah, isn¡¯t that Luo Huian?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard that she defeated a Gloom and she even saved the woman who was infected by the Gloom!"


    "Seriously? Has she already joined some guild?"


    "Maybe if we try hard, we can make her sign into our guild?"


    All sorts of murmurs broke out as soon as Luo Huian stepped out of the car. She was dressed in denim shorts which showed off her long legs and halter top. Though it felt weird, Luo Qingling told her wearing short clothes would help her in the long run.


    As for what this long run was, Luo Huian had no idea.


    "Now where should I gooooooo¡ª¡ª-"


    Luo Huian felt her feet leave the ground, as someone brushed past her. She turned her head and looked at the woman who was suppressed by Bai Shiliu while being carried by Dong Geming who had just stepped outside the car.


    "Damn, we didn¡¯t even step out and an attack already happened?" Dong Geming helped Luo Huian on the ground and stood in front of her.


    "It hasn¡¯t been two seconds, and you already made a move? Isn¡¯t that inhuman? Give us a chance to breathe," Bai Shiliu said to the woman who was pressed under her feet.


    "What¡­What is going on?" Luo Huian was used to being surrounded by admirers but she never thought that she would one day meet such fervent admirers.


    She almost rammed into her just now.


    "Forced signing and breaking of contract," Bai Shiliu snatched the contract that the woman was holding onto and handed it to Luo Huian. "This is quite normal when someone awakens a unique or powerful skill."


    Luo Huian read through the contract carefully and realised that it was actually an agreement which stated that she was willing to break her current contract and sign into the guild to which this woman belonged.


    What was even more pathetic was that this guild was not going to pay for her penalty, instead it would be her who would have to pay for it!


    "You¡­are you looking for death?" Luo Huian turned to look at the woman with a ferocious expression. She whose pockets were empty was nearly driven to an early grave and that too after she sucked up to Luo Qingling with all her might.


    She, Luo Huian had never sucked up to anyone but she had to do it for the sake of her mission. Who would have expected that this woman wanted to ruin almost everything!?


    "Eek!" The woman lowered her head before scrambling away. She did not know that there were two A-rank hunters accompanying Luo Huian.


    That woman was not the only one, there were many others who were waiting for Luo Huian¡¯s thumbprint, as long as they could get it ¡ª¡ª their guild would have the first and only hunter who could defeat Glooms and Hollows.


    Luo Huian could even save those who were infected by the Glooms and Hollows.


    ¡¯The money ¡­this woman ¡­she was made of money¡­¡¯


    "Why in the world are all of them looking at me like I am made of gold?" Luo Huian wondered out loud as she hid behind Dong Geming. For some reason, she felt like she had suddenly transformed into a rabbit and those men and women were hyenas and wolves.


    What was even more frustrating was that she couldn¡¯t deal with them. It wasn¡¯t because they were good people but because they were truly evil.


    Luo Huian looked at the bad karma that those people had collected and was worried that she might really kill someone if she were to make a move.


    "Because in their eyes, you are indeed their golden egg-laying goose," Dong Geming picked Luo Huian up like she was picking up a sack of rice and placed Luo Huian on her shoulders. "Now, our dear golden goose keep those wings tucked in because if they catch you¡­it will be your funeral."


    "Hey¡­wait¡­"


    "Are you ready?" Dong Geming turned a deaf ear to Luo Huian¡¯s complaints and turned to look at Bai Shiliu.


    "Talk about yourself," Bai Shiliu cracked her fingers as she raised her head and looked at the crowd in front of her. "I don¡¯t need time to prepare myself like some thick-headed bull."


    "Ahaha, let us see if this thick-headed bull reached the registration department before the scheming fox," Dong Geming smiled, showing off her pearly white teeth.


    Bai Shiliu on the other hand raised her head and looked at Dong Geming who was taller than her.


    "The fox has always won, you Buffon."


    "Wait¡­what are you two doing?" Luo Huian felt very bad while hanging upside down. "Let me down, I can ¡ª¡ª-ahhhhh!!! My stomach! I dropped it somewhere, go back! I said go back!"


    She screamed in panic when Dong Geming rushed past the crowd with the speed of light.


    Though Luo Huian was used to the speed, she was not used to being hanged upside down.


    Her complexion turned bad and Luo Huian suddenly became nauseated. Even the two snakes who were chasing after Luo Huian for their dear life felt really bad as they could not match Dong Geming¡¯s speed.


    "Huff, huff! Stop, drop that child!"


    "Watch for the flower pot! Watch for it!"


    Bang!


    "My goodness, Huian! Are you okay?"


    "Stop!"


    "That¡¯s too fast!"


    "Watch the pole!"


    "Oww!"


    Bang!


    Clang!


    Luo Huian who was dangling on Dong Geming¡¯s shoulder didn¡¯t know for which sin she was paying for this time around.


    Her head banged here and her leg banged there.


    Dong Geming and Bai Shiliu were like two tidal waves that did not know how to stop. No matter who, when and how came into their paths ¡ª¡ª the two women beat that person into a pulp.


    Of course, Luo Huian had no problem with that, it was pretty exciting to watch but it would have been better if she was accompanied in a much better manner.


    "Huian!!" Xiao Bai cried out in panic causing Luo Huian to snap out of her thoughts.


    Luo Huian opened her eyes and suddenly realised the world tip as Dong Geming tilted back and fell right onto the floor.


    Sandwiching Luo Huian between the ground and her heavy body.


    "That damned old hag!!!!"


    ********************

 Chapter 77: Death for sure

    "Ah, are you really okay?" The head of the hunter association, Peng He looked at Luo Huian with concern.


    Right now, Luo Huian was in a mess. Her delicately arranged hair was scattered all over her back and head like a wild mane, and her makeup was smeared with dust and debris.


    Leaves and small sticks were sticking out of her hair and Luo Huian did not get the time to pull them out of her hair as they were entangled in her pink locks ¡ª¡ªthe hairdo looked rather comical.


    While Dong Geming was trying her best to pull out the leaves and sticks, she was like a giant bear plucking small stones off the ground almost tearing Luo Huian¡¯s scalp.


    Of course, Luo Huian was still attracting attention because she looked even hotter with her rugged condition.


    Many mers were blushing upon seeing her halter top slashed on her bosom, which gave them a peek at what Luo Huian had to offer. Not that she was going to offer them anything.


    "I am fine," she surly replied as she smacked Dong Geming¡¯s hands off her head. If this went on she would turn bald!


    "At least none of my bones are broken considering what fell on my body," Luo Huian stated causing Dong Geming to flinch while Bai Shiliu laughed out loud.


    "I told you, I am sorry¡­" Dong Geming was like a giant dog who had been scolded by her master. "I completely forgot that there was someone else with¡­you weight as light as a feather, Huian. You should eat more."


    ¡¯Am I too light or you are just too strong?¡¯ Luo Huian inwardly cursed. Just now she swore, she almost crossed the Yellow River but that old hag was stubborn and sent her back.


    ¡¯Tsk even death cannot save me,¡¯ Luo Huian clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    She had thought that crossing the Yellow River would be the end of her misery but instead ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Go back you brat!¡¯ That old hag swam faster than her and pulled her out of the river before throwing her back down.


    "She sure treats my soul and body quite lightly," Luo Huian grumbled. She was a delicate beauty, why did no one treat her as such?


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ???..??


    Are you sure you are talking about yourself? What kind of delicate beauty can tear a building apart with her bare hands?


    While Luo Huian was talking about her grandmother, Dong Geming thought that she was talking about her.


    She flinched and said to Luo Huian, "I¡­I am not treating you lightly! I just made a mistake¡­" she trailed off, her voice getting lower and lower.


    "You are lucky that her body is stronger than it looks," Bai Shiliu stated with a grin. "In case she turned into a flat meat patty then the Guild leader would have killed you."


    Not that Luo Huian didn¡¯t turn into one.


    Earlier when Luo Huian was squashed by Dong Geming, she nearly stopped breathing ¡ª¡ª it was not a surprise as Dong Geming was really strong and did not know how to control that strength.


    What was more she was wild and ferocious when Dong Geming sets her mind to something and completely forgets everything else.


    The two of them were certain that Luo Huian was dead given that she was just an F-rank hunter but somehow, she survived.


    Bai Shiliu glanced at Luo Huian with a suspicious gaze. Something about this woman¡ª¡ª was really strange.


    "I am glad that you are alright, Miss Huian," Peng He stated with a calm voice and relieved expression. "You are the new beacon of hope for this nation, if something happens to you then it will be really a big loss for our nation."


    Though she did not say anything to Dong Geming, the light reprimand was evident and Dong Geming immediately lowered her head in shame.


    Luo Huian simply smiled and said nothing.


    A new beacon of hope, what a load of frog turd.


    These people just wanted her alive so that they could figure out which was the perfect way to use her powers.


    She was no beacon of hope¡ª¡ª instead, she was a straw that they wanted to clutch desperately in case they drowned.


    "Oh my, is that?"


    A loud ruckus attracted Luo Huian¡¯s attention and she turned to look at the source of sound. Her gaze fell on a rather familiar mer before her eyes met with a woman who smiled at her.


    ¡¯That smile is rather proactive,¡¯ Luo Huian leaned on her chair and took a few glances at the woman before turning her head to the front.


    Peng He who was sitting on the other side of the table heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Luo Huian didn¡¯t blow up upon seeing Du De.


    "Miss Luo, your registration is done," the assistant who went to verify the certificate and registration form, came back and showed a respectful smile to Luo Huian. "We will now be relying on your assistance." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure," Luo Huian took the small identity card that had her updated skills noted down and stood up from her chair.


    "Please don¡¯t hesitate to come again, Miss Luo," Peng He shook hands with Luo Huian and said, "In case you awaken a new skill."


    Luo Huian smiled upon hearing the words of Peng He.


    If only this woman knew.


    "I got it," Luo Huian nodded to Peng He before turning on her feet to walk out of the department but as soon as she turned around, she ran into the woman who just smiled proactively at her.


    Behind her, Dong Geming and Bai Shiliu frowned at Du De.


    ¡¯What in the heck?¡¯ Luo Huian arched her brow and then tilted her head to the side before asking, "Is there something you want to say?"


    Du De raised her brows when she saw that Luo Huian did not lose her temper upon seeing her. She said to her, "I heard from Liqin that you have lost your memories, it seems like he was correct."


    Liqin?


    Luo Huian turned to look at Liao Liqin who flinched and then lowered his head. He glanced at the trembling mer before turning to look away,


    "And? What about it? Did I arrange for a down-the-memory-lane program with you?"


    ****************************************************************

 Chapter 78: Death for sure (2)

    Luo Huian¡¯s words were cordial yet cold. For the first time, she resembled the young miss of the Luo family as she did not explode like a shrew on the spot at Du De¡¯s hidden provocation.


    Her calm tone and overbearing attitude shocked not only Dong Geming and Bai Shiliu but also Liao Liqin. He had always seen Luo Huian scream and yell like some uneducated woman who did not know anything and all the classes and lessons she had taken had gone to waste.


    And yet all of a sudden she was speaking like some aristocratic woman. Her tone was contemptuous and yet at the same time majestic as if she disdained talking to the likes of Du De.


    Liao Liqin peeked at Du De. He was worried that his senior sister would be upset but Du De was still smiling. It was as if she wasn¡¯t bothered by the manner of Luo Huian¡¯s speech.


    Of course, his Senior sister was a really good woman. Not only was she perfect but she was also gentle and kind, how could Du De even lose her temper over something so mundane?


    She was above all of this!


    Unfortunately, Liao Liqin who was blinded by the admiration and affection that he held for Du De could not see the throbbing nerve in the back of Du De¡¯s hand as she clenched her fists so tight that her nails dug into her palms.


    "Of course not, however, it¡¯s only right for me to ask about your health given that the two of us are acquainted," Du De continued smiling, however, her smile was similar to Xiao Hei when he was planning to arrange for a secret lesson. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!


    "Do not disrespect me like that!" Xiao Hei snorted, as he whipped his tail on the back of Luo Huian¡¯s head. "What do you mean that I smile like that? My smile is way cuter and refined!"


    "I just wanted to say that she smiles like a snake," Luo Huian calmly rubbed the spot where she was slapped and tried to explain her reason to Xiao Hei but that only made the little black snake even more furious.


    "There are countless snakes in this world! So why me?" Xiao Hei smacked her again on the head. He was such a beautiful specimen, being compared to someone like Du De¡ª¡ª- he shuddered. He was going to have a very long talk about this with Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and ignored Xiao Hei and his whining but then again, she did agree with him.


    Du De was nowhere as good-looking as her. She was tall but she was not as tall as Luo Huian, her brown hair was not shiny and looked rather rough like hay.


    Her grey eyes were murky and there was no light in them, even with her little toe, she could tell that this woman was not only ugly by face but also by heart.


    Because eyes were the window of one¡¯s soul. With such a murky pair of eyes, Luo Huian was certain that there was nothing good about this woman.


    ¡¯I have no idea what this idiot mer sees in her?¡¯ Luo Huian turned to look at Liao Liqin who was hiding behind Du De and snorted. No wonder his lifeline was not long ¡ª¡ª entangling with such a woman, he deserved to die.


    "I am fine as you can see, I am very much alive, now happy? If you are, can you let me pass now?" Luo Huian said to Du De whose brows twitched in annoyance.


    For some reason, she did not like this confident Luo Huian.


    She did not step aside, instead, Du De smirked and remarked casually, "Are you here to register your new skills? I saw the news yesterday, it seems like you are quite lucky, Miss Huian. Even though you are an F-class hunter, you were able to awaken such powerful skills."


    "This fu*king," Dong Geming wanted to run her fist into Du De¡¯s face. Everyone knew that Luo Huian hated it when someone brought her hunter rank and yet Du De was deliberately twisting her words and mocking Luo Huian.


    "Stay back," Bai Shiliu glanced at the idiot next to her and said coldly, "Can you not see? We are surrounded by people. If you smash your fist in that woman¡¯s face, we will be trending on the internet."


    Not to mention, Du De was just a C-rank hunter. If she was to get hit by Dong Geming unlike Luo Huian, she would definitely die.


    Luo Huian¡¯s skin and bones were rather thick, Bai Shiliu doubted that Du De had the same thick skin and bones.


    Luo Huian who sensed something was talking bad about her looked behind before narrowing her eyes at Bai Shiliu.


    Bai Shiliu: ( ? ¦Ø ? *)


    This woman was quite sharp, wasn¡¯t she?


    Just as Bai Shiliu was worried that Luo Huian would turn her attention to her, she saw Luo Huian turn her head to the front and look at Du De.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Luo Huian was no longer paying attention to her.


    "That¡¯s right, I came to register my F class skills. What can I do?" Luo Huian sighed with an aggrieved expression. "After all, my skills despite being F class are better than the B, C or S class. I was specially requested to come here by the association. I couldn¡¯t possibly say no, right?"


    Her lips curled into a disastrously beautiful smile as she said to Du De, "And does it matter if my skills are F class? No matter whether its the S or A class hunters, in case they were to fall in the hands of Glooms and Hollows and get infected by them, they would beg me in the same manner, on their knees."


    Her words were confident but no one dared to go against her.


    Because Luo Huian was right. She was the only one who could deal with an infected person, so who would care about her being an F-class hunter as long as she could do what she claimed?


    **************************************

 Chapter 79: Weird fetishes

    ********* S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More importantly, this world was ruled by the hunters. As long as someone held the power, they could do anything and no one would dare to offend them.


    At that very moment, they all wanted to suck up to Luo Huian. Who would dare to side with Du De and offend Luo Huian?


    Du De clenched her fingers even more harshly when she saw how everyone was looking at her and Luo Huian.


    In their eyes, she was like a fool and so was Luo Huian¡¯s.


    She could tell by Luo Huian¡¯s attitude and contemptuous gaze that she was looking down on her.


    This fact alone was enough to make it hard for Du De to breathe.


    "I see, congratulations to you then," Du De smiled at Luo Huian. She then turned to look at Liao Liqin before saying, "Let us go, Liqin." However, she suddenly paused and turned to look at Luo Huian before saying in an apologetic tone, "I apologise."


    "For what?" Luo Huian arched her brow and questioned. She wanted to see what move the woman wanted to pull this time around.


    "For keeping Liqin with me for three days," Du De replied with a proactive smile on her face which was hidden under her kind and gentle expression. "There is a sculpture that I need to finish as soon as possible and I need Liqin¡¯s help for that, I hope you do not mind, Miss Huian."


    Those who did not know the ins and outs of the matter would naturally think that Du De was clearing the matter in front of Luo Huian.


    But those who could see right through her mask knew that she was only bringing Liao Liqin up to disgust Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian also understood that the woman did not have any kind intentions when she was saying those words to her. What kind of woman would bring up the matter of a husband spending three nights with another woman in front of his wife?


    If the current Luo Huian was the past one, she would have driven her fist in the face of the woman but Luo Huian was not her predecessor. She had absolutely no feelings towards Liao Liqin, so even if he was colouring every strand of her hair green, she had no problem with it.


    ¡¯As long as he stays away from me, he can do anything,¡¯ Luo Huian smilingly thought.


    But that did not mean that she was going to ignore Du De and let her have the final say.


    "Of course not," Luo Huian spoke like a generous and trusting wife. "Liqin spent nights working with his senior and mentor, like you said. So why will I find it a bother? Unless there is something else?"


    She turned to look at Liao Liqin who shook his head like a rattle. He indeed liked Du De but his family did not like her as she was poor and did not have a strong background.


    However, he would never do something so shameless as sleeping with another woman when he was married. At most take some peeks at Du De as he could not get married to her but nothing more.


    "See? Then whats the problem?" Luo Huian whipped her locks of hair behind her shoulders and walked past Du De. Her hand found her shoulders and she patted her, "I will leave my husband in your care, Mentor Du."


    Since Du De had worn the mask of a good woman, who was kind and generous for so many years she could not say anything harsh but Luo Huian¡ª¡ª she had never cared for what others thought of her or how she offended them.


    "Sister Du?" Liao Liqin watched Luo Huian leave before making hand signs. He nervously looked at Du De who smiled at him and said, "It seems like your wife has gotten better, Liqin."


    Her hand touched Liao Liqin¡¯s head and she slowly clenched her fingers as if she wished to tear off Liao Liqin¡¯s scalp of his head.


    A murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    However, as soon as Liao Liqin raised his head, that intent was replaced with a smile as she said to him, "Let us go, we will register your new skill as well. This should be your wife¡¯s job but alas ¡­she is too drunk on her own success to care for you."


    "I am fine. As long as Sister De is with me," Liao Liqin flashed a sign. He never texted Luo Huian about awakening a new skill, so why would he feel hurt about Luo Huain¡¯s uncaring attitude?


    Their marriage had always been like this, Luo Huian did not care about him and he did not care about her.


    Du De was satisfied with Liao Liqin¡¯s answer.


    She urged him to come with her while flashing a disgruntled look in the direction where Luo Huian went.


    The heavens were surely unfair, they actually let that woman awaken such a wonderful skill.


    However, it did not matter as she would soon take her revenge.


    ****


    "Are you really alright?" Outside the association, Dong Geming looked at Luo Huian and questioned with a frown. "In the past, you were really upset whenever your husband spent the night alone with another woman."


    ¡¯That¡¯s because I am not Luo Huian, you know,¡¯ Luo Huian thought while walking down the street. "I don¡¯t even remember that mer, why should I be angry at him for staying with another woman?"


    At least this way she didn¡¯t have to fulfil her marital obligations and could cultivate without any trouble.


    In fact, Luo Huian hoped that the other two mers were also having affairs with someone. That way she would not have to worry about her virtue.


    However, she did not say those words lest Dong Geming thought that she liked being cuckold*d.


    Bai Shiliu noticed how careless Luo Huian was while talking about Liao Liqin and narrowed her eyes before saying, "You should buy some protection measures. In case you are caught by someone and forced to sign a contract, then no one will be able to hep you."

 Chapter 80: Bear your children

    Luo Huian didn¡¯t have anything against buying some protection tools. She would rather rely on herself than be squashed again by Dong Geming.


    If dying could have gotten her out of this mess, she would have asked ¡ª¡ª no begged Dong Geming to turn her into a meat patty but ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯That old hag will definitely send my soul essence back,¡¯ Luo Huian thought bitterly, having tasted how she was thrown back to this world even though she almost died.


    Since that was the case then why should she even bother to suffer through the pain?


    "But I have no money?" Luo Huian said to the two women. She had empty pockets and even if she wanted to buy something, Luo Huian had no means to pay for it. She was telling the two women to be prepared to pay for anything that she purchased.


    "What do you mean by you have no money? Didn¡¯t the Guild leader give you a black card?" Dong Geming said to Luo Huian as she reminded her of the shiny black card that Luo Qingling gave to her before she left the penthouse.


    Luo Huian frowned as she took out the shiny black card that was given to her by Luo Qingling. She stared at the black card and questioned, "Can I buy things with this?"


    "Huian, are you sure that you lost your memories alone and didn¡¯t lose the normal functioning of your mind along with it?" Bai Shiliu threw out mocking words despite having a concerned expression on her face. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, Luo Huian was quick to grab her collar but she dropped her hand when she heard Bai Shiliu say, "This is a limited edition black card, with this, you can buy an entire building and even have enough money left to live a comfortable life."


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes popped out when she heard that the black card she had casually thrown inside her pocket was such a wonderful thing.


    Why did that insane woman not tell her that she had given her such a crazy thing? Just now she was tossed around so much, what if she lost it?


    Who was going to pay for it!? She was already paying off one debt with her body, if she had lost this card then Luo Huian had to pay for it with her soul!


    What Luo Huian did not know was that this black card was nothing in Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes. She actually wanted to hand her a Platinum card but was stopped by Luo Yeqing.


    She told Luo Qingling to not spoil Luo Huian rotten like she did in the past and asked Luo Qingling to keep a close watch on Luo Huian.


    Thus, handing a black card to Luo Huian was Luo Qingling¡¯s idea of restraining her sister¡¯s expenses.


    How could she even care about this card being tossed and lost?


    Only Luo Huian who strictly followed the idea of having no debt on her head would fuss about such a thing.


    "T¡ª¡ªThat woman is freakily scary," Luo Huian muttered while holding the card with both of her hands and carefully placing it inside her carry bag.


    In case this card was lost, Luo Huian would have to work like an ox and horse to pay the money back.


    "I don¡¯t deny it," Bai Shiliu agreed with Luo Huian. After all, Luo Qingling was scarily obsessed with her sister, which was terrifying in its own way.


    The fact that she wanted to die in case Luo Huian was to lose her life ¡ª¡ª Bai Shiliu had yet to wrap her head around such a deep affection for someone.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything more, she would rather purchase the things that she wanted and hand this scary card back to Luo Qingling. In case she got used to using this card, Luo Huian was afraid that she would be tied to this world.


    ¡¯Temptation! I must resist the temptation!¡¯ Luo Huian thought firmly in her head, her dad told her that debt was the quickest way for a person to lose everything and she who was already penny-less ¡ª¡ª


    Would rather die than give herself to the temptation of wealth and moral comfort.


    The three women drove to the Hunter Collection Mall.


    It was a tall building with a gold and white layout, with blinding lights and shiny chandeliers, it looked like a palace.


    Luo Huian looked around the mall and remarked, "It is bigger than the one I went to last time."


    "You must be talking about the Golden Phoenix Mall, owned by the Qi and Ji family," Dong Geming with her hands at the back of her head said to Luo Huian. "That mall is open for commoners and hunters, but this mall specialises to serve only the hunters which is why it is even more grand and beautiful."


    Luo Huian realised just how important power was in this world. It was frightening at the same time. Division for even the smallest thing no wonder the previous owner felt frustrated living in such a world.


    The three women made their way through the polished corridor before finally arriving at a store that sold protective gear and weapons.


    "Welcome! What kind of equipment would you like to see first?" A mer with a beautiful smile, while dressed in a light green suit, stepped forward. He was most likely the salesperson of this shop.


    Luo Huian looked around the shop that was filled with F, E and C rank hunters.


    They were all accompanied by a mer and a woman who showed them the protective gear and weapons that were being sold in the shop.


    "We would like to see some protective gears for her," Dong Geming pointed to Luo Huian who turned to look at the mer with her charming pink eyes. "It will be better if it¡¯s something that could turn her thumbprint into a mess."


    The mer however did not hear what Dong Geming was saying, he only gazed at Luo Huian as if he had lost his soul, with his lips agape he tilted his head and looked at Luo Huian before saying breathlessly,


    "I would like to have your children."


    ********************************

 Chapter 81: National treasure

    "Eek!" Luo Huian stepped back and hid behind Dong Geming, she eyed the mer with a wary gaze before saying, "Look I appreciate your offer and I am really gonna praise that taste of yours but this is all see and don¡¯t touch, you got it? Just see from afar and admire me."


    "I am up for admiration but that¡¯s it."


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming were stunned upon seeing how charmed the mer was by Luo Huian. The two of them had been living with Luo Huian for quite some time and thus, they had no trouble facing her but ¡ª¡ª


    The two of them gazed down at Luo Huian and had to admit that the woman was indeed beautiful.


    "What? What are you looking at me for? This is not my fault!" Luo Huian stated, that she was born eternally beautiful and with her soul being from the immortal realm, it was only normal for people to be enchanted by her.


    What does that have to do with her!? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯It¡¯s your fault! If you know that you have a face like that, you should cover it!¡¯ Dong Geming and Bai Shiliu had the same thoughts, but at the same time, they were really jealous.


    It wasn¡¯t that they did not get enough mers but all of them wanted to climb up the ladder so that they could meet Luo Qingling.


    But this mer had eyes for Luo Huian and Luo Huian alone. It could be seen how beautiful Luo Huian was especially now that she had groomed herself and no longer looked like some homeless freak, for the mer to not even notice two A-class hunters next to her.


    "Ahem," Bai Shiliu brought her fist close to her mouth and cleared her throat. Her actions snapped the mer out of his thoughts as he raised his head and looked at the two women.


    A second later he realised what he had said and his entire face turned red in embarrassment.


    "I¡­I am sorry, I don¡¯t know what came over me. I am usually not like this!" The salesperson was really agitated, he really did not know what came over him just now. He had seen many beautiful actresses and idols coming to this mall to purchase protective gear, he had even accompanied some ¡ª¡ª


    But never before he had done something so strange and humiliating. It was so embarrassing that he wanted to cover his face and cry for days.


    "It¡¯s alright, I am used to such things," Luo Huian waved her hand. She wasn¡¯t lying either, Luo Huian was indeed used to people proposing to her all the time, whether it was in the immortal realm or this realm.


    Of course, hardly anyone proposed her here, but the way they all looked at her with desire in their eyes was enough for Luo Huian to know what was going on in their heads.


    Dong Geming and Bai Shiliu: "¡­" This woman sure has a lot of confidence.


    Even the salesperson thought that Luo Huian was a bit arrogant but her words also eased his nervousness and embarrassment.


    At least he was not alone.


    "Please come this way, there is a new stock of equipment that came this morning."


    "They are all designed for the very purpose of protecting the S-grade hunters as well as those who have special skills."


    "And with the current state of F-class hunters being forced to sign contracts against their wills, these equipment are really helpful."


    While the salesperson was explaining various equipment to Luo Huian, someone was watching her and the two A-class hunters.


    "Goodness, Leader Qingling really dotes on her sister even though she is so wilful and arrogant," a mer who was leaning on the second floor of the store looked down at Luo Huian. His gaze was half mocking and half envious as he said, "Look at her, she is actually accompanied by two A-class hunters."


    "Well she is now more or less of a national treasure," a mer picked up a small ring that was sitting on the showcase and placed it on his finger, a small blue screen appeared in front of him and he carefully read the stats before saying, "Oh cool this one gives decent protection."


    "Like that makes her any better," the first mer rolled his eyes and snickered coldly, "She is still the same person as she was before. Arrogant, foolish and self centred. Isn¡¯t that the reason why Leader Qingling sent two A-class hunters?"


    "Luo Huian is a danger, herself. I bet Leader Qingling sent two A-class hunters to protect the public from her instead of her from the public. Isn¡¯t that right, Meilin?"


    Fan Meilin turned to look at the mer who was speaking and said to him, "There is no need for you to say so much Guozhi. In case she hears it, that woman will come to find trouble with you."


    Tan Guozhi rolled his eyes and then turned his body such that his back was pressed on the railing while he stared down at the three women.


    "But I have to admit ¡­this wife of yours ¡ª¡ª she is indeed one of the prettiest women I have ever seen."


    "Quit lying, Zhi Zhi," Zeng Qiang rolled his eyes at Tan Guozhi before saying, "Luo Huian might be a rotten woman but she is more beautiful than Su Xiulan and she is the number one beauty of our nation."


    "Alright, you two," Yi Zian stopped looking around the showcase and turned around to look at the two quarrelling mers. "Can you at least watch the time and space before getting into a quarrel?"


    He tilted his head to Fan Meilin whose face had gone pale with anger and the two mers immediately turned quiet.


    Yi Zian then turned to look at Fan Meilin before saying, "Do you want to go somewhere else?" He was afraid, Fan Meilin would feel awkward with Luo Huian under the same roof as the two of them did not have a good relationship and¡ª¡ª


    Fan Meilin in general hated women.

 Chapter 82: Ripped Soul

    "Why will I leave? It¡¯s not like she is the one who owns this fucking mall?"Fan Meilin took out a cigar and set the end of it on fire with the help of a lighter. "I am not a coward who would run at the sight of her, that¡¯s her job." He tipped his chin at Luo Huian.


    "We have some equipment that can be used on both occasions whether a party or normal day-to-day activities," the salesperson said to Luo Huian. As he spoke he took out a bunch of flashy equipment and placed them on the surface of the showcase.


    Luo Huian looked at the glittering necklaces and rings, her brow twitched before she said to the salesperson and said, "Can you show me something simpler? I am way flashier enough, I don¡¯t think that I need these glittering necklaces and rings to add more flashiness."


    "It will be troublesome if I were to blind someone."


    "You are overestimating yourself," Dong Geming chortled. "There is no way you will blind someone just because you wore these things."


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes before picking up a necklace that was made of pure diamonds with multiple strings that were designed in a V shape.


    With the help of the staff, she wore it and turned to look at Dong Geming. This time around she did not suppress her charisma and let it ooze through every pore of her body.


    "Now watch me closely," Luo Huian turned to look at Dong Geming whose eyes widened and she stared at Luo Huian, however for some reason, she could not see her face at all.


    All she saw was bright white light!


    It was so vibrant that her eyes tuned out of focus.


    "My eyes!" Dong Geming cried out loud as she covered her eyes.


    "Idiot," Bai Shiliu sighed as she blinked her eyes and turned to look at Dong Geming. She had a feeling that Luo Huian was going to pull some petty moves which was why she turned her head away just in time.


    Only Dong Geming who was all muscles and no wits, would keep looking at Luo Huian even when Bai Shiliu told her not to fall for that woman¡¯s schemes.


    Luo Huian sniggered, satisfied with Dong Geming¡¯s reaction and turned to the salesperson.


    She was about to take a look at the simple necklace that only had a single Elf pink diamond dangling at the centre, when ¡ª¡ª-


    Luo Huian felt like someone was watching her. She raised her head and looked in the direction before her gaze met with those steely greys. They were glaring at her as if they wanted to watch her burn and crash.


    Since she had no interest in such a thing Luo Huian flipped that person off. She did not care who it was, and she had been itching to do this for a while ever since Luo Huian saw it in a movie.


    "Pfft!! Haha! She flipped the bird on you, Meilin!!" Tan Guozhi was so amused that he burst out laughing. "Was that a fuck off or let me fuck you?"


    Fan Meilin glared at the laughing mer, he did not find it amusing in the least.


    "It was fuck off for sure, there were no heavy-lidded gazes involved," Zeng Qiang chimed up from the side and that only caused Fan Meilin¡¯s nostrils to flare even more.


    "If you two want to die just tell me," Fan Meilin snorted as he turned to look at Luo Huian. His shoulder-length hair which he let loose framed his tiny face that held fury too big for him.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. That woman who called him a second-rate good was actually treating him like a human instead of a trash.


    Usually, when she looked at him, her gaze was filled with disdain and frustration like she was coerced into chewing the gum under her shoes. One that was already chewed and spat on the ground.


    It was a frustrating gaze but there was nothing that Fan Meilin could do about it. Because the truth was that he was indeed lacking and flawed in some way.


    However, the way Luo Huian treated him was way too cruel.


    Yi Zian glanced at Luo Huian who was studying a pendant along with a bunch of rings that were simple yet effective to fight against unreasonable people.


    "She looks better," he remarked. "The light in her eyes is back and she seems a bit more human, though her arrogance is the same." He turned to look at Fan Meilin and said, "You sure you do not want to talk to her?"


    "And let her embarrass me in public? No thanks," Fan Meilin had not forgotten how Luo Huian almost spilt the beans about him in front of everyone the last time she was drunk.


    And it happened because he acted like a caring husband.


    Since she hated him acting like her husband and disdained it, why should he try to place his hot face against the cold bottom?


    "Let¡¯s go," Fan Meilin did not want to talk about Luo Huian anymore, it brought a bitter taste to his mouth.


    "Okay."


    On the first floor, Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief when that glare which was pointed at the back of her head was gone.


    She knew it was her second husband or more like this body¡¯s second husband but she did not care about him.


    For Luo Huian those three mers were baggage that she needed to avoid carrying at all costs.


    Her cultivation was at stake, with her low-grade cultivation if she was to indulge in carnal desires that would leave her with nothing but ¡ª¡ª-


    Cultivation as slow as a turtle¡¯s pace.


    So even if she knew that there was something wrong with that mer or that he was sad and fighting with his demons ¡ª¡ª boo ¡ª- fucking¡ª¡ª hoo.


    It was not her circus or her monkey. The last time she had cared for someone, her heart had been torn and ripped into pieces while her soul was almost ripped though she managed to escape what she had lost would never return, so this time around ¡ª¡ª-


    Nope. She ain¡¯t caring about anyone other than herself S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will purchase these," Luo Huian pointed to the pendant, rings and lip ring. "Wrap them up for me."


    ****************************

 Chapter 83: High level Gloom Aura

    [Elf Pink Pendant ¡ª¡ª Magic power enhanced by +45]


    [Sabertooth¡¯s Rings ¡ª¡ªStamina +30.


    Strength +18.]


    [Purple Flame Neo Cat Lip ring: Dexterity and Flexibility +24


    Fingerprint oblivion +96]


    Luo Huian was amazed by how her stats rose to a B-grade hunter as soon as she wore the things that she had purchased.


    "Isn¡¯t this cool?" She said to the other two women while pointing at the stats screen. Dong Geming was wearing sunglasses as her eyes were still not adjusting well due to the glare that Luo Huian flashed her just a few minutes ago.


    Bai Shiliu nodded as she agreed, "Well these stats are indeed great. With these, we at least do not have to worry about you signing a contract while not paying attention."


    She was never worried about signing a contract because with her two familiars by her side¡ª¡ª human curses and poisons were like child¡¯s play for Luo Huian.


    But of course, she was not going to tell this to anyone.


    Last time she showed off her skills and was locked up in the house for three days if Luo Huian told someone that she could and was resistant to poison, curses and fire¡ª¡ª Luo Qingling would surely and certainly tie her in a straitjacket ¡ª¡ª-


    Which was apparently a thing in this world to stop someone from moving their hands and limbs, something that Luo Qingling was tittering on the edge of buying and not buying.


    Fortunately, due to the chocolate lava cake, she decided against it. Thank the heavens.


    Or else Luo Huian would find herself locked in a room.


    She was most definitely not up for such a thing alright.


    That woman was a monster and needed a strait jacket more than her but here was the thing ¡ª¡ª Luo Qingling was the literal god of this place, after Shi Meifeng who was apparently this body¡¯s cousin. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And she could do just about anything.


    Fucking power play or something, that Luo Huian did not understand.


    She had watched a few more movies and only understood one thing about this world ¡ª¡ª Power was everything.


    "Well money is indeed an amazing thing," Dong Geming commented as the three of them walked down the street to where the car was parked. "My brother wanted a similar pendant but neither of our parents could afford it."


    She stopped speaking then and there and Luo Huian knew why, Dong Geming did not have a good relationship with her parents. In fact, they did not even have a relationship other than the fact that she called them mother and father.


    Bai Shiliu did not speak or question Dong Geming about it either. She glanced at the watch before turning to look at Luo Huian, "Where else do you want to go?"


    "I¡ª¡ª" Luo Huian began speaking when suddenly the Disaster Sensoer went off.


    No, it just did not go off, it blared right into her ear to the point where Luo Huian started questioning if she had gone deaf.


    Her ears were ringing and Luo Huian was certain that she was about to faint and even if she did not fall unconscious, her hearing abilities were seriously going to get damaged.


    [High-level Aura of Gloom Detected, please turn left.]


    Luo Huian did not want to turn left period. She wanted to ask Bai Shiliu to go to the nearest healer or doctor or anyone who could tell her that she was not and had not gone completely deaf when ¡ª¡ª


    [HIGH-LEVEL AURA OF GLOOM DETECTED PLEASE TURN LEFT.]


    This time around the sensor tore open her head along with her ears causing Luo Huian to clutch her ears but with the sound echoing in her head, it did little to nothing.


    "Huian?"


    "Turn left," Luo Huian spoke through gritted teeth. That old hag better hope that it takes her a long, long time to return to the immortal realm or else she was going to bite that woman to death.


    Doesn¡¯t matter if she was going to be roasted alive for the blasphemous act, Luo Huian was going for it.


    She would eat that shrivelled-up face before bursting into flames,


    Bai Shiliu was quite surprised at Luo Huian¡¯s sudden order but when she saw that the woman looked pale with her expression raging and hurting, she nodded and agreed.


    She turned to look at Dong Geming who without asking anything turned the car to the left.


    [Forty-five degrees to the north.]


    "Turn that volume down," Luo Huian was grinding her teeth as she spoke to the notification bar and the damn thing had the audacity to tell her¡ª¡ª


    [It is set at the lowest and as you are used to ignoring order spoken at a gentle pace, this is the most perfect way to get you going.]


    Forget about ripping that old hag¡¯s head off, she was going for the kill. Biting was too freaking gentle for that woman to disappear.


    Spontaneous combustion? Who was scared of that anyway!?


    "To the north."


    Just like that Dong Geming continued to drive through the city before ¡ª¡ª


    [You have arrived at your destination.]


    "Stop, we have arrived," Luo Huian said to the two women before raising her head and looking at the gigantic mansion that was right in front of her.


    It was smaller than the Luo mansion but it was bigger than most of teh houses that she had seen in this city. With a roof as tall as the sky.


    "Why did you come to the Duan mansion?" Dong Geming turned to look at Luo Huian with a confused look on her face.


    "You know who lives here?" Luo Huian asked as she turned her attention to Dong Geming from the mansion.


    "Sure as hell, I do," Dong Geming nodded. "Who doesn¡¯t know about the Duan family? Literally, everyone in the city knows about the Duan family."


    "Well, funnily enough, I sort of lost my memory," Luo Huian gave out a fake laugh. "So if you can relay it to me, that will be amazing."

 Chapter 84: Make a run for it or not

    "It¡¯s nothing pretty," Dong Geming threw back her hand on the back of her seat as she turned her body to the side so that she could see Luo Huian properly.


    She then continued, "Madam Duan was a popular figure in the city. She was not only a woman of virtue but she was also a successful businesswoman."


    " If I am not wrong she also awakened as an A-rank hunter but her skills were more on the defensive side rather than the offensive so she stayed in the city and never joined any guild."


    "With her skills, she was able to raise her company to new heights. And she was soon arranged to marry a mer who was the heir of a small company."


    "The two of them got married and had a daughter and everyone thought that it was going okay but that was until Madam Duan fell in love with a dancer."


    "A dancer?" Luo Huian arched a brow and Bai Shiliu hummed.


    She took it from Dong Geming and while scrolling through her phone, she relayed, "That¡¯s right, a dancer. That mer was the part of a dance troupe and he was arranged to perform at the banquet of the Duan family¡¯s corporation."


    "It was then when Madam Duan fell for that mer and ended up marrying him as her second husband. It was a scandal that a high-profile woman like Madam Duan married a mer from no background. No one wanted to accept such a thing."


    "Not even her own husband."


    "Everyone thought that sooner or later the passion would falter and Madam Duan would return to her husband¡¯s side," Bai Shiliu clicked her tongue and commented, "So imagine their surprise when Madam Duan never returned to her husband¡¯s side? To make things worse a few months ago, Madam Duan and her second husband met with an accident."


    "She could have escaped but instead of running away Madam Duan stayed with her second husband whose legs were trapped in the car."


    "The two of them passed away in each other¡¯s embrace. You can probably imagine the mockery that her first husband had to suffer because of this¡­. For a woman to give up on her own life for a mer and leave the other one to face everything alone ¡ª¡ª that¡¯s the highest level of disrespect for any mer."


    Dong Geming sighed and with a sympathetic expression said, "It was Madam Duan¡¯s fault through and through that she could not balance the love and affection for her husbands. But the ones who are suffering are the two mer sons left behind by her and her second husband."


    "I heard that First Master Duan treats them like dogs."


    Having learned the dynamics of the Duan family, Luo Huian was more or less certain of what was going on in the house on her right.


    ¡¯It must be one of the sons right?¡¯ Luo Huian was certain that it had to be one of the mer sons of that dead lover of this so-called Madam Duan.


    "Tsk, tsk. What a pathetic situation," Luo Huian snickered in a low voice. That woman had her fun and died leaving behind two children, not once did she care about them and yet the one who was being punished ¡ª¡ª- was none other than her.


    Love? Luo Huian did not believe that woman loved that mer to the point where she lost her senses. Even if she did ¡ª¡ª she should have cared for the two kids.


    But it was: Fantastic.


    Of course, Luo Huian was the devil¡¯s advocate everyone else was a fucking saint, ain¡¯t that right dear grandma? Luo Huian thought as she opened the door and slid out of the car.


    "Where are you going?" Dong Geming belatedly realised that something was wrong, why did Luo Huian suddenly ask about the Duan family?


    "To save some idiots who were left behind by a bigger idiot," Luo Huian answered but at the same time, she did not answer. And before Dong Geming could ask what Luo Huian meant by that, she saw that woman jump inside the Duan mansion after climbing the wall.


    Dong Geming: (¡ä¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ`)??????


    "She¡ª¡ª She broke into someone else¡¯s house!" Dong Geming clutched her face and cried out in disbelief. She turned to look at Bai Shiliu before saying, "Why are you so calm?!"


    She could already imagine tomorrow¡¯s breaking news¡ª¡ª-


    [ Notorious princess back to her old ways! This time she was guarded and protected by two A-class hunters! Is the world still safe?!]


    "I am thinking about whether to make a run for it now or shall we wait a little and make a run for it later," Bai Shiliu said to Dong Geming. "I hate the thought of getting beaten by Leader Qingling in case she finds out and gets angry for leaving her sister at the fastest possible pace."


    Dong Geming: (??? ???? ?? ), aren¡¯t we running no matter what the situation?


    Oh her poor heart!


    Inside the house, Luo Huian landed safely on her feet before she said,


    "Xiao Hei,"


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes before opening his mouth and releasing a black mist cloud that circulated Luo Huian¡¯s feet making her temporarily invisible.


    "Let¡¯s roll baby," Luo Huian cracked her neck to the sides and walked inside the house. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can you stop talking like a thug?" Xia Hei released an exasperated sound as he glanced at the woman in whose bag¡¯s pocket he was lying at the moment. "I thought that you would become better, not worse."


    "I was thrown into this human world with half of the cultivation sealed with the task of babysitting those who have nothing to do with me and on top of that I have to become a patisserie for others," Luo Huian munched on the bubble gum that Luo Qingling gave to her in the morning for eating her broccoli that she did not like in the least.


    "You should be glad that I am only letting my tongue loose and not my hands, you will hate that more."


    ****************************************************


    Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments!


    I hope you have a wonderful day!


    *******************************

 Chapter 85 - 108 whip lashes

    ***************************************************************************


    Xiao Hei opened his mouth but he could not say anything. You know why? Because the girl was right.


    If her hands loosened then the people of this world would lose their lives.


    "Is this supposed to be called quiche?" A woman in her late twenties shouted at the mer who was trembling from head to toe.


    From the rotten smell, Luo Huian could see that the woman was drunk beyond her limits.


    She was staggering and glaring at the mer who should be her servant by the uniform and his servile attitude.


    "Miss Wen, I really prepared it according to the recipe that was taught to me by the head chef before she took her leave," the mer said, his face was pale and his eyes were filled with tears as he clutched the front of his apron.


    "I really made it according to the recipe. If only could you taste it¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Duan Wen roared at the top of her lungs and threw the quiche on the floor. She said to the mer, "You are so useless! It¡¯s bad enough that you have cooked something absolutely unappetizing but now you are even telling me that there is something wrong with me!?"


    "You want to say that it is my taste buds that are at fault instead of your hands and skills."


    "That woman is simply too much!" Xiao Bai hissed angrily when she saw how Duan Wen was treating the poor mer who was a chef.


    "Clearly, she is too drunk and cannot tell right from wrong."


    " Yet she is blaming that poor mer, with the amount of liquor she had drunk, I will be more than surprised if she can even walk straight much less taste anything."


    "Absolutely!" Xiao Hei agreed with Xiao Bai, his expression was also livid as he said to Luo Huian, "You should go and help that mer, that woman looks dangerous. Take a look at her vile actions and angry words. She is not a good woman."


    "Do I have to?" Luo Huian asked while blowing a bubble from the bubble gum. However, she was failing miserably at that as she only saw Luo Qingling do it and never knew how to do it.


    "I thought we only needed to save the one whose Aura of gloom levels rising." Luo Huian wanted to help the mer but was hesitant. The last time she had helped a person, she had received one hundred and eight lashes from the spiritual whips.


    It went on for fifty-six days as she could not withstand the pain with her broken soul. Each hit felt like her soul was being pushed out of her body before being dragged inside not to mention her bones which cracked and splintered.


    She was whipped, and left in confinement before being dragged to be whipped again.


    No one stopped it.


    For they believed she was in the wrong.


    And maybe she was in the wrong for trusting the wrong person.


    That pain and anger¡­Luo Huian never wanted to feel it ever again.


    "LUO HUIAN!"


    "Be a bit more human! You should help others whenever there is a chance."


    "And what did helping others even bring?" Luo Huian sneered coldly. "And how can you expect me to be human when you know what has happened to me!? Was I treated as a human when I begged for mercy? No!"


    "So why does everyone expect me to show mercy?"


    Xiao Hei closed his mouth. He knew what she was talking about before he said in a much kinder voice, "Huian, please be kind."


    She rolled her eyes and pushed her hands into the pockets of her shorts before walking over to where Duan Wen was.


    She arrived just in time as Duan Wen had raised her hand to slap the mer who closed his eyes and flinched.


    "You bastard, I will kill¡ª¡ª" Duan Wen roared and moved forward while Luo Huian swiped her leg which caught Duan Wen¡¯s and a second later she fell face-first into the very quiche that she had thrown on the floor.


    Duan Wen: ( ? ? ?;)? ?


    Master Duan had been watching what was going on with a calm expression on his face but when he saw his stumble, he frowned and said to the servants, "What are you looking at your faces for? Help the young missy up from the floor."


    The servants who were scolded did not have a good face but what were they supposed to do?


    They were just F-rank hunters, if they were not hired by an A or S-class hunter they would be appointed to dig in the dungeons and mine cores and minerals. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was a dangerous job and many of the F-rank hunters didn¡¯t want to do it.


    And if they did not have the protection of A or S rank hunters then they would be useless. Even a B or C rank hunter was enough to keep them protected.


    However, they were not allowed to be without a higher-rank hunter as their leader.


    Since they could not give up on this job, they could only lower their heads and follow the orders that were given to them.


    Two servants walked forward and then helped Duan Wen up from the floor but as soon as the two of them helped Duan Wen up from the floor, the woman suddenly tilted forward and ¡ª¡ª


    BANG!


    Duan Wen fell on the floor once again, this time around she took the two servants along with her. The two women were alright as they were not as drunk as Duan Wen and managed to stop themselves from falling on the floor like idiots but ¡ª¡ª-


    Duan Wen who was drunk fell on the smashed quiche again.


    "What are you doing !?" Master Duan shrieked when he saw that his daughter had fallen into the mess on the floor again. He stood up from the couch ignoring the water that splashed on the floor.


    Master Duan was being served by a mer servant who was doing a pedicure on his feet and was about to scrub his feet when the mer stood up, causing the water to splatter all over the floor.


    "Can you not even help a woman up from the floor?" Master Duan marched down the dining area with his feet bare and a furious expression on his face. "How useless can you be? Just because you are F-class hunters do you think that you have the right to act as you like?"


    "Step aside you useless mutts, I will do it!"


    The servants were furious but they dared not to say anything. How could they not be furious? Anyone who was called a mutt for no reason would be furious.


    But they were just servants with rank as low as an insect in the eyes of the higher-rank hunters and could only suffer in silence.


    Master Duan snorted and then went to pick up his daughter, he looped his arm around Duan Wen and then pulled her up.


    "See this is how you should do it! This is how you¡ª¡ª"


    Master Duan was still speaking when someone looped their feet with his and pulled back causing him and his daughter to fall face-first into the ruined quiche.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 86: Broken spine

    The servants who stood in the main hall all gasped.


    Their hands flew to their mouths and the one who was shocked the most was the little chef. He stared at the two people who were eating the quiche he baked from the floor and tried his best to suppress his laughter.


    Dang it. This was simply too funny!


    "What¡¯sWhat¡¯s wrong?" Luo Huian questioned the daddy and daughter duo even though they could not hear her. "Can¡¯t get up? I thought that you were really proud and powerful while yelling at a weak mer!"


    "Come on! Get up, let me see how great you and your daughter are¡­acting such hot shots. Even I treated my servants much better than you."


    Though Luo Huian was not willing to help the little mer, it did not mean that she did not feel bad for him. The only reason she was hesitating was because the last time she helped someone, she lost something precious.


    Helping anyone was not in her nature but that did not mean that she would let evil people have their fun without teaching them a lesson.


    Master Duan and Duan Wen did not know what was going on, every time they tried to get up something would push them back.


    The quiche that Duan Wen had refused to eat was now shoved inside her mouth bit by bit. With no chance of wiping the meat and seafood off her nose, she could only breathe through her mouth.


    And each time she opened her mouth, a chunk of quiche would go inside her mouth.


    "Umm.,.ge¡­get off!" Master Duan didn¡¯t know what was going on, though he knew he was being pushed by someone but as soon as he turned his head around, he saw no one.


    Seeing how no one was behind him, a chill climbed inside Master Duan¡¯s heart.


    Duan Wen was in an even more miserable mess than Master Duan. She was drunk and yet she fell on the ground so many times, Duan Wen had literally no rationality left in her mind to protect herself.


    Because of this she nearly knocked her teeth out if not for her being a hunter.


    "What¡¯s going on?" One of the servants could not help but question as he looked at Master Duan and Duan Wen falling again and again on the ground.


    "I don¡¯t know, there is nothing and no one behind the two of them. Yet they keep falling," another servant answered.


    "Did Second Master Duan¡¯s spirit come to take revenge?" A woman spoke up in a hushed voice but her words were loud enough to be heard by Old Master Duan. "I mean the way Master Duan and Miss Duan had treated the two mer sons of Second Master Duan is rather cruel."


    "Who knows maybe he did? If I was in his place, I would indeed roll in my grave if my kids were treated in such a cruel manner."


    "It could also be Madam Duan. She used to love her sons even though they were mers because they fell out of her beloved¡¯s womb. Who knows maybe she could no longer watch Master Duan acting like a tyrant anymore?"


    The servants whispered all kinds of theories, after all, there was nothing behind Old Master Duan and Duan Wen.


    Even a gust of wind could not be seen, so how could anyone explain the phenomenon in front of them?


    Old Master Duan was scared to begin with but when he heard these words, he was simply terrified. He loved tormenting the two kids left behind by the fox who stole his wife.


    However, at night he was indeed worried that the ghost of his wife would come looking for him. In her will, which Madam Duan left behind, she clearly asked him to take care of Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli after her passing.


    But that only fuelled Old Master Duan¡¯s hatred for those two mers and he ignored those words as it suited him just right.


    Now that as he listened to the words of the servants, a chill clamped around his heart and as he rose from the ground, he didn¡¯t pay attention to where he was putting his foot.


    His feet stepped on the creamy quiche and he fell on the ground again but this time, with the quiche as a catalyst ¡ª¡ª


    Old Master Duan¡¯s fall was really harsh.


    The sound of bone cracking echoed in the main hall followed by Old Master Duan¡¯s mournful scream,


    "AHHHHH!!!"


    The servants¡¯ eyes widened and so did Luo Huian¡¯s.


    She immediately pulled her leg back and looked around before raising her hand in the air as if she was taking an oath. She said, "I did nothing wrong. It was the bad karma of this old mer. Who asked him to be so cruel to his stepsons? I didn¡¯t even do anything, it is not my fault that he is so delicate!"


    "I just pulled his legs once or twice ¡ª¡ª alright ten times but he is so evil! Even pulling a hundred times won¡¯t be enough, I handed him such a delicate and light punishment."


    "So you better not punish me for this ugly butt frog, old hag!"


    Old Madam Luo: "¡­" Did I say something?


    Luo Huian immediately fished the two snakes that were flying next to her head and slipped away after causing Old Master Duan¡¯s spine to crack.


    She did not want to be caught red-handed at the crime scene, in case Old Madam Luo was not watching her, this was the perfect time to sneak away!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "¡­"


    She did not learn anything good but she sure learned to run away from the crime scenes.


    "Argh!! What are you doing!? Help me up and call a doctor! My back! My back is killing me!"


    In the main hall, Old Master Duan was still screaming at the top of his lungs. He was lying on the floor but he could not get up as he had hurt his spine.


    He was angry and ashamed. But with his spine broken, he could only rely on these useless servants to help him.


    While Master Duan was busy screaming in pain, Luo Huian started looking for the two mers who were locked up like damsels in distress.


    ******************************************************************


    **************************************************** S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments!


    I hope you have a wonderful day!


    *******************************

 Chapter 87: Help! Help! Help!

    Luo Huian followed the Disaster Sensor¡¯s direction, fortunately, her grandmother was not an unreasonable woman.


    As long as Luo Huian was to appear at the destination discovered by the Disaster Sensor, the voice in her head would turn mellow.


    Which was a good thing or else she would turn deaf before her time was up in this world.


    [Stop. You have arrived at your destination.]


    The voice in her head softly announced but as Luo Huian looked at the giant lock hanging in front of the door, she clicked her tongue.


    She thought that the plan was to kidnap these two kids without making a noise. So how was she supposed to do that when there was a lock as big as her face?


    If she were to break it, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the house hear the sound of the lock getting broken?


    Luo Huian reached out and held the heavy lock in her hands. As soon as her fingers touched the lock, she shook her head and commented, "It¡¯s impossible. This lock is too strong, it will definitely make a rather loud noise if I were to break it."


    If she made a sound then the servants of this family would definitely come looking to find the cause of the ruckus.


    "Now what?" She asked the screen which was hovering in front of her.


    However, she waited for two minutes but did not hear a single ding in her head.


    Luo Huian: ( ??_??)?


    Did this damn thing abandon her at the crucial moment?


    "The room next to this one is open," Xiao Bai, who was worried that Luo Huian would lose her temper and kick the door open, immediately surveyed the surroundings and spoke up.


    With how short-tempered Luo Huian was, she would definitely take the shortcut.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the room which was next to the one where the two mers were locked up and exhaled heavily.


    What a mess.


    Though Luo Huian believed it was much faster to kick open the door and kidnap the two mers away, she stopped herself.


    When she was at the penthouse, Luo Qingling patted her on the head and told her,


    ¡¯Now be good, An An. It¡¯s not that sister is worried about dealing with trouble but if you get into trouble so soon then everyone will start cursing and calling your names.¡¯


    ¡¯If that happens, then sister doesn¡¯t know what she will do. Maybe I will hunt each one of them down.¡¯


    Though Luo Qingling was smiling gently, Luo Huian felt that Luo Qingling wasn¡¯t joking.


    Since she was here to save people if Luo Qingling were to hunt others down¡ª¡ªit would seriously go against her agenda.


    Who knows she might end up getting punished alongside Luo Qingling by default.


    That would be really troublesome.


    Not to mention ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡¯That woman had put her trust in me,¡¯ Luo Huian thought but a second later her eyes widened and she shook her head like a dog who came out of water.


    So what?


    Who cares about Luo Qingling putting her trust in her?


    Certainly not her!


    However, as Luo Huian looked at the big lock, she narrowed her eyes and muttered, "It will hurt my hand, so I will take the long route."


    She was doing it for herself and not Luo Qingling or her trust. Luo Qingling was a fool to put her trust in her, as Luo Huian did not care about such things.


    She only cared for herself!


    But as soon as she turned around on her feet and was heading towards the room next to the one where the mers were locked, a loud bang echoed behind her.


    Luo Huian flinched like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, even her eyes widened.


    She turned around and looked at the door that was shut close. For the next two minutes, nothing happened and Luo Huian could not help but frown,


    "Did I mishear something?" She asked the two snakes who shook their heads. They also heard a sharp bang just now.


    The three of them waited for a while but when nothing happened, Luo Huian shrugged her shoulders and said, "Maybe something fell on the floor ?"


    However just as she turned around, there was another bang followed by a panicked shout,


    "Help! Someone help! My brother is dying!"


    Luo Huian cursed under her breath as she rushed to the room next to the one where the mers were locked. If she was not fast enough then she would miss the window of opportunity to save these two mers.


    "The heavens really do hate me. I bet no one has luck as bad as mine," Luo Huian muttered as she pushed open the door and barged inside the room unceremoniously.


    Fortunately for her, the servants who were responsible for keeping an eye on the two mers took their sweet time to arrive or else, they would have noticed the door next to the storeroom open and close, without anyone standing in front of it. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you making a ruckus for?" A mer servant with several acne marks on his face, kicked the wooden door and snapped unhappily, "Can¡¯t you stay quiet? You have been making a fuss since last night."


    Inside the storeroom, Duan Jingli was terrified out of his wits.


    Last night his brother suddenly fell sick. Duan Jia Xu told him that it was nothing serious and was just a little fever which would get better by the next morning.


    Even though his brother was burning up, he did not let Duan Jingli call anyone but how could Duan Jingli listen to him?


    He immediately called for someone to help them but no one came to help them even when his throat turned hoarse.


    In the end, Duan Jingli could only stop asking for help under Duan Jia Xu¡¯s insistence. Duan Jingli believed his brother¡¯s words when he told him that he would get better by the next morning.


    But instead of getting better, Duan Jia Xu fainted!

 Chapter 88: Eat you if you scream

    Duan Jingli did not expect such a thing to happen. His brother kept telling him that he would be fine by the morning but he ended up falling unconscious, how could Duan Jingli stay put?


    He immediately banged on the wooden door in the hope that someone would come and help them.


    His brother was his only family member left, even though he and Duan Wen shared the same name and had the same mother, Duan Jingli knew that the two of them could never be a family.


    This was because when Duan Jingli was very young, he had once foolishly called Duan Wen as sister and the latter had looked at him with nothing but disgust.


    She even kicked him in the stomach before telling him off, ¡¯Don¡¯t come near me. You smell so cheap that the quality of my air goes down every time you appear in front of me.¡¯


    Back then Duan Jingli did not understand anything but as he grew up, he realised that his father was from a small family and was once a dancer.


    Compared to Master Duan who was a rich young master, his father was poor and thus Duan Wen treated him badly because of this matter.


    Don¡¯t look down on him, even though Duan Jingli was young he was very smart as he had to learn to walk on eggshells from a young age.


    So, Duan Jingli knew that he could not let his brother die, if his brother died then he would be left all alone in this world.


    "My brother! Please help my brother! He fainted!" Duan Jingli banged on the door with his fists until those tiny fists turned red.


    He was desperate, he was really desperate and regretful, if he knew something like this would happen then he would not have made Master Duan upset with his words.


    It was because of him that his brother had to suffer like this.


    The mer servants who stood outside the door, rolled their eyes when they heard that Duan Jia Xu had fainted.


    The little mer was crying so loudly, they thought that the big one died. Who would have expected that he just fainted?


    "Wha are you crying for? If he fainted then he fainted, why do you have to make such a loud fuss?" One of the mer servants spoke rudely. "Do you still not understand your position in this house? You are even worse than us! No, it¡¯s better to say that you and your brother are even worse than the pet dog of Miss Duan."


    "How dare you ask for medical assistance? Just let your brother sweat it out. Anyway, he has a miserable life, he will not die so easily."


    "That¡¯s right," the other mer servant spoke with a light titter. "Did you not hear Master Duan fall and scream? Master Duan is in a foul mood, and you want us to go and ask him to provide your brother with medical help? Are you crazy? Even if you are crazy don¡¯t drag us down with you."


    After speaking, the two servants turned on their feet and walked away. Master Duan broke his spine, he must be in a horrible mood at this moment. If he or Master Ye who was Master Duan¡¯s loyal servant ¡ª¡ª- saw them standing here in front of the storeroom, they would be beaten up.


    Compared to these two young masters who were not even valued as much as the dog of the house, their lives were much more valuable!


    Hearing the sound of fading footsteps, Duan Jingli was stunned. He did not expect that the servants would leave them alone like this.


    Were their lives so worthless that even servants could look down on them now?


    "No! Don¡¯t go! Come back! Come back! Help my brother! He is dying! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Help me! Help me!"


    "Alright brat, stop yelling. No one is going to come and help you."


    While Duan Jingli was screaming at the top of his lungs, he heard someone speak and immediately whipped his head to look behind him.


    At first, he thought that it was his brother but then he realised that his brother did not have such a sweet yet charming voice.


    Nor does his brother call him a brat.


    Hell would freeze if that were to happen.


    So who called him just now?


    However, as Duan Jingli looked around the storeroom, he did not find anyone.


    Was it a ghost? Duan Jingli stiffened but he still cleared up his throat and said politely, "Miss Ghost, you should go back from where you came from. This is my home and not yours."


    His brother told him that sometimes ghosts would lose their way to their homes and would trespass in someone else¡¯s house.


    So as long as he bravely told them that they were in the wrong house, they would leave and not scare him anymore.


    "Did you just call me a ghost?" A voice came from behind him and Duan Jingli yelled at the top of his lungs.


    "Ahhh¡ª-mmph!"


    Luo Huian covered his mouth with her palm at once. She then paid attention to the situation outside and only heaved a sigh of relief when she realised that no one was coming.


    "You brat, are you trying to get us all caught?" Luo Huian reprimanded Duan Jingli whose eyes were still open as wide as saucers while his heart thumped wildly inside his chest.


    "Why are you scolding the child?" Xiao Bai scolded Luo Huian. "You scared him, apologise to him."


    As soon as she finished speaking Duan Jingli turned to look at the snake that was speaking to Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and obliged, "Sorry."


    "Nicely," Xiao Ba reprimanded her.


    With a loud exhale, Luo Huian smiled at Duan Jingli before saying, "I am really sorry about scaring you just now. I did not want to do that, if you are still angry then you can hit me."


    She then turned to look at Xiao Bai and sarcastically remarked, "Okay, mom?"


    Xiao Bai rolled her eyes and snorted. She sometimes forgot that Luo Huian could be a brat when she wanted to.


    Seeing that Xiao Bai was no longer speaking, Luo Huian turned to look at Duan Jingli before saying, "Now, I am going to remove my hand. You better stay quiet or else I will eat you!"


    She said the dialogue of the villain in the movie that she saw last time. In the movie the kid turned silent at once but¡ª¡ª


    ****************************************************


    Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments!


    I hope you have a wonderful day!


    *******************************

 Chapter 89: Angel oh my angel

    **********************************************************


    "MHMMMMMM!" Duan Jingli¡¯s eyes turned red as tears started to drip and drop like rain droplets.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    Luo Huian received two hits at the back of her head one after the other.


    "Be nice, he is just a child."


    "You can be a bit more sweet, Huian. You are prone to acting like a demon but this is neither the time nor the space for you to act like a monster," Xiao Hei scolded Luo Huian who rubbed the back of her head with her free hand.


    Xiao Bai on the other hand looked at Luo Huian before saying to her in a gentle yet stern voice, "I know that you can summon a little bit of empathy, Huian. As broken as your soul is, I don¡¯t believe that you have nothing left."


    That was where Xiao Bai was wrong. Because Luo Huian really could not summon any emotions that would make her understand what this child was feeling because¡ª¡ª


    Her soul was not just broken, a part of it was stolen and snatched from her. Luo Huian did not even know where the part of her soul was at the moment.


    ¡¯Though it will be troublesome if others were to find out about it,¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a sigh. She had lied and said that her soul was broken because she was too prideful to admit that a piece of it was snatched.


    And that too by the very people she trusted.


    As for emotions ¡ª¡ª she had a hard time understanding them, or more like it was right to say that she only knew how to understand the dark emotions because she had plenty of them but ¡­the rest, it was troublesome.


    Because half of the ¡¯good¡¯ in her soul ¡ª¡ªwas not with her at the moment which left Luo Huian unbalanced.


    She tried to act as normal as possible but sometimes Luo Huian was bound to slip.


    ¡¯I have to be careful,¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a calming sigh. She couldn¡¯t let anyone know how flawed she was, in case they all started to despise her.


    She had to be perfect, flawless and beautiful to be loved by all. Such that she would never crave the love and attention of just one person alone. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯I will never ¡ª¡ªsubject myself to the same pain ever again,¡¯ Luo Huian gritted her teeth before she curled her lips in a smile.


    "Alright," suppressing her frustration, Luo Huian stared down at the child who was crying as if his end was near. "I am not going to hurt you, I am here to take you and your brother away from this hell hole."


    Duan Jingli was shivering like a pitiful puppy but when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, he stiffened and raised his head.


    With his light purple eyes staring at Luo Huian, he said, "Mhmmm?"


    Luo Huian dropped her hand when she saw that the mer was no longer crying and only then did, Duan Jingli repeat himself properly,


    "Really?"


    "Really," Luo Huian grinned down at the little mer before saying, "So you should stop crying, if someone hears you then I cannot take you out of this house."


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at Duan Jia Xu who was lying on the floor, with a flushed face.


    He was a beautiful-looking mer with light brown hair and eyes that were longer on the sides. As he was unconscious at the moment, Luo Huian did not know the shade of his eyes.


    "Can we really leave this place?" Duan Jingli asked as he looked at Luo Huian who had stood up from the floor.


    Luo Huian looked down at the little mer before saying, "Well if you don¡¯t leave this place then I will be in a lot of trouble. So of course for my own safety and security, you and your brother have to come with me."


    "Why do you think I broke into your house when I could have napped in my own house?"


    This little mer was dreaming if he thought that he could stay behind. She would rather destroy this entire house if that was what was needed to take these two away with her.


    ¡¯But of course, I hope that the situation won¡¯t escalate to that point. It will be a hassle to set this big mansion on fire,¡¯ Luo Huian thought while making her way to the mer who was lying on the floor unconscious like some sleeping beauty.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ¡ã ¡ã ¡ã ( ¡ã¥î¡ã ) ?


    Was that the only thing that was stopping her?


    "My brother fell after falling sick, miss angel," Duan Jingli said to Luo Huian who flinched upon hearing him call her an angel.


    "Are you talking to me?" She turned around and looked at the little boy, from which angle did she look like an angel?


    Unless he was used to seeing a woman with devil horns wearing a halo on top of her head.


    Duan Jingli clenched his fingers as he nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I am talking to you, Miss Angel," said the mer with a smile on his face. "No one has ever helped me or my brother before. Every time we fell sick, we were left alone for days before getting better on our own."


    "This is the first time anyone is willing to help us. My daddy told me that only angels help those who have nothing to offer."


    As he spoke his nostrils flared and he huffed and snorted.


    ¡¯You are wrong, kid,¡¯ Luo Huian stared at Duan Jingli for a while before turning to look away. She was doing this for her own self and not for anyone else.


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh before saying, "Alright, I will pick your brother up and you climb onto my back. I will be taking the two of you out of this room alright?"


    There was no way she was going to make two rounds to do the same thing. No way in hell.

 Chapter 90: An idiot

    "Ca¡ª-can you lift the two of us together?" Duan Jingli was not wrong in assuming that Luo Huian would have a hard time picking him and his brother up together.


    Luo Huian turned to look at Duan Jingli with a look of disbelief on her face as she said, "Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to pick you up? You two are so thin and sickly that you resemble a bean sprout. What kind of women have you seen, kid? Picking you two up is the simplest thing one can do."


    "Are you sure that person is even a woman if she cannot pick two mers who are as thin as a bean sprout?"


    Duan Jingli smiled as he remembered the time when Duan Wen had to pick up a large box which was delivered under her name.


    Who knew what was inside of it Duan Wen did not let anyone touch that box and was insistent on taking it to her room on her own. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So none of the servants helped her but as soon as Duan Wen picked that box up, she ended up falling and breaking her waist.


    Though Duan Jingli had not seen many women, he thought that women were not much stronger than mers.


    Now it seemed like ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯It was only that bad woman,¡¯ Duan Jingli thought with his eyes closed as he came to terms with this newfound information.


    It made sense too given Duan Wen was not as tall and strong as his idol¡ª¡ª Luo Qingling.


    "Get on," Luo Huian said to Duan Jingli once she was done picking up the mer on the floor.


    "Ah yes!" Duan Jingli climbed up on Luo Huian¡¯s back hugged her neck and let out a gasp when he saw Luo Huian stand up without breaking a sweat.


    Were all women this strong? Duan Jingli thought as he saw Luo Huian walk over to the balcony of the storeroom which was on the second floor.


    At first, he did not understand what Luo Huian was doing but then he heard Luo Huian say, "Grab hold of me and stay quiet."


    And before Duan Jingli could understand what was going on, he suddenly felt weightless. His eyes widened as he noticed and realised that Luo Huian had actually jumped off the second floor.


    Without letting him prepare himself!


    Duan Jingli closed his eyes and hugged Luo Huian¡¯s neck tightly causing the latter to suddenly feel breathless as she could not breathe!


    "Kid! Let go of my neck!" Luo Huian gritted out as her face started to turn purple by the time she landed on the ground.


    "S¡ª¡ªsorry!" Duan Jingli let go of Luo Huian¡¯s neck when he heard her words. He was too scared and did not pay attention to how much strength he was putting in while holding Luo Huian¡¯s neck.


    Luo Huian puffed out a breath before taking a deep one, she then crouched down and stiffened her muscles as if she were preparing to jump.


    With her calves taut and her core engaged, Luo Huian took a long run before activating ¡ª¡ª


    [Purple Flame Neo Cat Lip ring: Dexterity and Flexibility +24]


    Her body suddenly became light as she jumped over the wall that surrounded the Duan mansion.


    Duan Jingli, whose entire world turned upside down felt a surge of nausea as he gasped and tried his best to stop himself from throwing up on top of Luo Huian¡¯s head.


    "You better not throw up, child," Xiao Bai reminded Duan Jingli kindly when she saw his greenish complexion. "If you throw up then she will throw you down, I am not joking."


    She was indeed not joking, given how careful Luo Huian was when it came to her appearance, she would indeed throw the mer off her shoulders if he were to throw up.


    When Duan Jingli heard the words of the talking snake, he pursed his lips even more tightly. He didn¡¯t want to be thrown down from such a height!


    Fortunately, he managed to stop himself from throwing up as Luo Huian landed on the pavement before running towards the car parked on the side.


    As soon as she slid inside it, she said to the two women, "Hurry, drive to the nearest hospital."


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming: "¡­." can we get some context please thank you.


    "Huian, what is¡ª¡ª"


    "Hurry! This mer is dying!" Luo Huian said to the two women. She was technically not lying as Duan Jia Xu¡¯s temperature was way too high.


    It was to the point that his skin was hot enough for her to crack an egg and watch an omelette being cooked on his forehead.


    This mer was the key to her freedom, if he became an idiot before he could awaken properly, that would be too much of a loss for her alright!


    Thus the world could come to an end but this mer could not die! He was not allowed to die!


    Luo Huian looked at Duan Jia Xu whose face was flushed red because of the fever and the lack of care. This mer¡ª¡ª-


    "Brother! You have to get better! You cannot leave me alone, you are all I have!" Before she could finish thinking Luo Huian heard the heart-wrenching words of Duan Jingli.


    She turned her head and looked at the mer who had thrown himself over the body of his older brother as he sobbed and cried begging for his brother to wake up.


    Ah, that¡¯s right.


    This mer was not just the key to her freedom.


    He was someone¡¯s brother and someone¡¯s world.


    Luo Huian continued staring at Duan Jingli before turning her face away.


    Because this eight or nine-year-old mer reminded her of the time when she also used to beg someone to play with her.


    ¡¯Brother Yuxian! You have to play with me today no matter what!¡¯


    A soft chuckle followed by a light pat on her head as the young boy said to her, ¡¯You fatty, you really have no one to play with you, do you?¡¯


    ¡¯Shut¡ª¡ªShut up! I only need Brother Yuxian to play with me. Because you are my only friend!¡¯


    Luo Huian gritted her teeth as that fragment of memory flashed in her head.


    Now that she looked back, she was indeed an idiot.


    ****************************************************


    ****************************************************


    Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments!


    I hope you have a wonderful day!


    *******************************

 Chapter 91: Not my lover

    At the hospital owned by the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild.


    "Malnutrition, weak bones, several injuries that have festered and severe blood loss. The condition of this mer is rather serious, in fact, I am surprised that he is still alive in this situation," a woman with dark blue hair, which was tied in a bun spoke in a grim voice.


    Her yellow cat-like eyes blinked again and again as she looked at the reports in front of her. She had seen many mers who were in even worse condition than Duan Jia Xu.


    But this was her first time seeing a mer who was severely abused despite him being from an aristocratic family.


    Usually, even if the mers from rich families were not well-liked, they would be treated nicely as they could be sent to marry off a decent woman and bring alliances.


    However, as Doctor Si looked at Duan Jia Xu¡¯s back and front that was covered in black and blue wounds, she seemed to have understood his condition and position in the Duan family.


    She raised her head and spoke to Luo Huian in a reproachful voice, "Miss Luo, you should treat your paramour slightly better¡ª¡ª"


    "He is not my paramour," Luo Huian interrupted the Doctor at once. She had not even kissed or even thought of ever kissing someone, how dare this doctor presume that she was raising a paramour?


    "Then your lover¡ª¡ª"


    "He is not my lover either," Luo Huian deadpanned, causing the entire ward to turn silent.


    "Then who is he and how come you rescued him just on time?" Doctor Si asked with a frown on her face. Because it was too much of a coincidence that Luo Huian saved this mer when he was on the verge of dying.


    ¡¯Because I have a skill which allows me to detect Aura of Gloom and the higher the Aura of Gloom is, the more the chances of a person awakening as an A or S class hunter is,¡¯ Luo Huian closed her eyes and thought of the explanation but ¡ª¡ª


    She opened her eyes and turned to look at Luo Qingling who was also looking at her.


    The second she turned up in the hospital with a half-dead Duan Jia Xu, someone from the hospital alerted Luo Qingling about it.


    So while Duan Jia Xu was having his medical tests, Luo Huian was swearing to the heavens that she was not the cause of this mer¡¯s condition.


    She accepted that she was a violent woman but woe betide her if Luo Huian was to raise her hands on the fairer gender.


    She did not even touch the strand of that mer!


    So how could she beat him to this condition?


    "I just had a very strong feeling that there was something wrong in that house," Luo Huian dodged everyone¡¯s gaze and replied in a calm voice which did not fluctuate in the least.


    She took immense pride in that!


    "You do know you are saying things like some cult?" Bai Shiliu remarked with a fox-like smile and Luo Huian wished she could beat her just once.


    If there was a chance, she would like to pummel this woman to the ground before returning to the immortal realm.


    Even if it was just one hit.


    Luo Huian was willing to take her chances.


    She sighed and then turned to look at the doctor before saying, "Will this mer not get better if I don¡¯t tell you how I found out about his condition?"


    "That¡¯s not the case¡ª¡ª"


    "Then treat him! Why don¡¯t you? You are grilling me like I am some criminal! I didn¡¯t do anything to him, you can ask his brother!" Luo Huian turned to look at Duan Jingli who hiccupped when he saw Luo Huian turn and look at him with those predator-like eyes.


    "Sh¡ª-she is right. She saved my brother and me," though Duan Jingli said those words, no one other than Luo Qingling was willing to believe his words.


    The reason was simple.


    The poor mer looked terrified as if he was being forced to say those words by being held hostage.


    "I knew you were a good person, Huian!" Luo Qingling praised Luo Huian as she rubbed the tip of her nose. "You just needed someone to help you on the right path."


    She was inexplicably proud of the fact that she was able to help her sister! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Shiliu and the rest: "¡­" A good person? yeah right. Haha.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She knew that no one believed a thing that she said but she was kind of used to being misunderstood.


    She simply let the doctor do her thing and watched Duan Jia Xu¡¯s vitals get better. At least he was no longer hanging between the line of life and death.


    So when she heard that Duan Jia Xu would get better by the next morning, Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief. This mer was her human meat shield, he was not allowed to die yet.


    She turned to look at Duan Jingli before asking, "What kind of desserts does your brother like?"


    From the Disaster sensor, she could see that the Aura of Gloom inside of this mer was too dangerous. Even though she needed this mer to awaken as an A-class hunter, Luo Huian did not want to get him killed.


    That would be simply tragic!


    "Hmmm, my brother? He ¡ª¡ª he likes¡­cheesecakes," Duan Jingli answered with a reminiscent expression on his face. "My brother likes cheesecakes the most. Our daddy used to make them for us all the time."


    Second Master Duan did not have many skills when it came to cooking but he was really skilled in making cheesecakes as it was rather simple.


    So when Duan Jingli and Duan Jia Xu made a fuss about eating a cake, Second Master Duan used to make cheesecakes for them.


    *************


    don¡¯t forget to leave a comment and power stones if you like the chapters! I will be so thankful Love fairytail!

 Chapter 92: No Shame

    "Cheesecakes eh?" Luo Huian thought about it before nodding, since there was nothing that she could not bake. She might as well try her hands at making this cheesecake that this little mer spoke of.


    "Why are you asking though?" Duan Jingli who sat on the stool next to his brother questioned Luo Huian. He waved his legs back and forth as he remarked, "Are you going to purchase one for us?" Was she feeling bad for them and wanted to do something for the two of them?


    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow at the thought of that, ever since his daddy went missing no one bought a piece of cake for him.


    Now that Duan Jingli thought about it, he was indeed quite pitiful. He was like a little cabbage left in the fields to rot and wither.


    Sigh, what a poor life he had.


    "Who said that? I am going to make one for you and your brother," right, she also needed to treat the Aura of Gloom inside this little one. In case something happened to him or he attracted a Gloom or Hollow then it would be tragic.


    Duan Jia Xu seemed to care for his brother, if this mer died then Duan Jia Xu would turn into a hollow instead of a hunter. That would be simply against Luo Huian¡¯s agenda.


    "You¡ª¡ªYou will make one for us!?" Duan Jingli¡¯s voice rose a pitch higher, he couldn¡¯t believe it. From what he saw Luo Huian was his idol¡¯s younger sister, so she definitely had a lot of power and money in her hands.


    Even more than Duan Wen.


    So why would she cook or bake anything for them?


    Duan Wen once said that as the woman of the house, it was simply embarrassing for her to enter the Kitchen and that it should be his brother who did all the cooking as he was useless and did not deserve cooked meals.


    It was simply unbelievable that Luo Huian was willing to do such a thing.


    "Do you see anyone else in the ward?" Luo Huian questioned with a raise of her brow.


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming went outside to smoke as they said and she quoted ¡ª¡ªhad enough of trouble for the day and wanted some relaxation.


    Luo Qingling was the guild leader and needed to return to the guild as well, the only one who was left behind was ¡ª¡ª


    "There is indeed someone," Duan Jingli pointed to Kang Jing who was sitting so quietly in the corner that Luo Huian almost missed him.


    "Can you make some noise?" Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was silently watching a murder mystery. "It¡¯s creepy."


    "Making noises that disrupt others is not nice," Kang Jing answered.


    Luo Huian: ( ¨@?¨A )


    And sitting so creepily behind someone was nice?


    She blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything more to Kang Jing. She hadn¡¯t talked with this mer before but Luo Huian knew that he did not like her.


    If she was being truthful, it was indeed hard to like her the first time. If only a person was to talk with her, they would realise that¡ª¡ª


    There was nothing else that was more likeable than her face.


    Her only grace-saving card was her face.


    What? Did you think that she didn¡¯t know it? Luo Huian knew that people only liked her for her face and power. There was nothing else that she could offer with her broken body and soul.


    And honestly, she did not care about it as long as she remained the centre of attention.


    However, this was her first time meeting someone who disliked her even though she had served her face card in front of him for more than one time.


    Most of the time, her face alone was enough to make others like her.


    "Is that so?" Luo Huian smiled at the mer tightly. "I thought that making no noise might lead to a person getting heartache lest they were scared out of their wits. But who knows maybe I might be wrong?"


    Kang Jing gritted his teeth and yes, Luo Huian heard him grit his teeth.


    "It¡¯s not my fault that you are so stupid and unaware that you cannot sense who is sitting behind you," Kang Jing threw back causing Luo Huian¡¯s face to twist.


    "Alright, Mister Super Aware whose eyes grow at the back of his head as well," Luo Huian pointed to the little mer hiding behind her. "Take care of him, I will come back after baking a cheesecake."


    "Are you sure, you are up for it?" Kang Jing curled his lips in mockery. "With how pampered you have been, I am afraid that you will explode the oven. Should you be saying such bold words, Miss Huian?"


    Luo Huian : ¡î¡Ð(*£Þ-¡ã)


    Thats it! She was kicking Bai Shiliu and adding this shitty mer to the top of her list and underlining his name with red three times.


    ¡¯Just you wait,Kang Jing! The day I return home, I will punch you three times! That sweet face of yours, I will turn it into pig¡¯s!¡¯ Luo Huian swore.


    "I don¡¯t know whats your problem but you better keep that mouth of yours in control," Luo Huian said to the mer with a glare.


    Kang Jing laughed at her face. He fucking laughed at her as if he was watching a toddler threaten him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you going to do? Curse at me? I know more vulgar curses than you," Kang Jing was not scared of Luo Huian as he knew that the woman was as weak as a baby.


    Luo Huian: ( ¡¤ ? ? ?)


    "No," Luo Huian smiled and Kang Jing thought that she had backed down but then he heard her say, "I will tell my sister that you called me bad names and asked me to leave her."


    "You like her, don¡¯t you? Well too bad, she likes me more than you," Luo Huian snickerd nastily. "Tell me what she will do if I tell her this?"


    Kang Jing was shocked at first but then his expression turned furious. As he exploded¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 93: What is shame

    "Luo Huian! Do you have no shame!? How can you say such a thing?" Kang Jing thought that the woman at least knew what shame was but she was simply beyond any saving.


    "Nope. What¡¯s that? Can it be eaten, Mister Hyper Aware?" Luo Huian mocked Kang Jing, the mer might know more vulgar curses than her but he was certainly not as shameless as her.


    Her skin was thicker than all humans, all thanks to the one hundred and eight whip lashes that she could, alright?


    Don¡¯t even get her started! No one could match her in the competition of shamelessness unless they had taken one hundred and nine whip lashes from the Heavenly Spiritual whip.


    Who was she? She was the sole survivor of One Hundred and eight lashes of Heavenly Spiritual Whip!


    Shame? She did not know that!


    "Is she repeating this to make Madam Luo uncomfortable and disgusted?" Xiao Bai turned to look at Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei closed his eyes and breathed a sigh. "I am willing to bet my beautiful scales that it¡¯s more of a taunting than an act of disgust."


    Luo Huian was not this rebellious in the past, though she was a bit hard-headed, she listened to things and always left a leeway out for others.


    She was also kind and understanding to others.


    But after the incident where she yelled at the top of her lungs that she didn¡¯t do anything and that it wasn¡¯t her intention to help those traitors.


    That she was made use of as well but her past contradicted her testimony and thus no one listened to her words ¡ª¡ª-


    Luo Huian turned for the worse ever since then. She became rebellious and she also started following rules and regulations as if her very existence depended on it.


    She was a tyrant to those who did not follow the rules.


    Xiao Hei knew that the fault lay with Old Madam Luo and Luo Tingfeng somewhere as well as those elders who believed the evidence more than Luo Huian.


    But who would have expected that they would be betrayed by those two? Xiao Hei knew that it was most probably the shock and anger of the immortal realm that was taken out on Luo Huian.


    It was unfair and unjust to Luo Huian. But¡ª¡ª


    With how close Luo Huian was with them, it was no surprise that the entire realm believed that she helped them.


    But what happened in the past had already happened.


    Even the dust had settled now, however, Luo Huian¡ª¡ª


    He opened his eyes and looked at Luo Huian. She might pretend that she was fine but the truth was, she was still hurting.


    Like a sulking child, she was waiting for an apology and because no one gave her what she wanted, she acted up and went against them.


    It was most probably her own way to avenge her childhood self.


    She couldn¡¯t hurt her family and elders as she loved them somewhere. So Luo Huian taunted and mocked them to make them feel even an ounce of hurt and humiliation that she felt when she was punished like a criminal.


    Even when she did not do anything wrong.


    Luo Tingfeng might have his doubts but his familiar Xiao Hei was certain about one thing ¡ª¡ª


    In the past Luo Huian was naughty and she was also very teasing. But she would never hurt anyone.


    He raised Luo Huian and watched her grow up, even when she was acting up in front of the elders the last time, Xiao Hei knew that it was just her way of protecting whatever pride was left in her.


    In her heart, Luo Huian regretted the death of that boy.


    If not, Xiao Hei knew that Luo Huian would have never accepted the punishment.


    It was just that Luo Huian did not know how to lower her head in front of those who had wronged her in a manner where she might never be able to forgive them.


    Luo Huian was a good girl but she was ruined to the point where she could no longer trust anyone.


    The one whom she took as her friend betrayed her, her family refused to believe her and she was humiliated at the hands of those whom she trusted.


    If not for the fact that Jia Bo loved Luo Huian and gave her the affection that she craved, Xiao Hei was certain that Luo Huian would have long turned into a demonic cultivator.


    ¡¯Luo Tingfeng and Old Madam Luo should be glad that she only throws temper tantrums,¡¯ Xiao Hei snorted. If he wasn¡¯t trying to control Luo Huian, he would have asked her to set fire to the Peace realm, himself.


    Luo Tingfeng: ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã ???) Xiao Hei!?


    Xiao Bai looked at Xiao Hei and smiled knowingly.


    "You always say that I am the one who spoils her," Xiao Bai nudged her head against Xiao Hei. "But you are the one who spoils An An the most after Jia Bo."


    "N¡ª¡ªNonsense! I couldn¡¯t care less about spoiling her!" Xiao Hei blushed furiously.


    He turned his head to the side and snorted, "I am just saying that she is just taunting, if there was someone else who had to suffer one hundred lashes of the Heavenly Spiritual Whip, they would have turned into a demonic cultivator."


    "Compared to that Luo Huian is doing good and it is all thanks to my nurturing. Obviously, I am praising myself!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Bai simply chuckled, not taking Xiao Hei¡¯s words to heart.


    But at the same time, she agreed with him. If not for Xiao Hei who had been both strict and caring towards Luo Huian, the latter would have ruined herself in ways no one would have expected.


    Kang Jing on the other hand was shivering with anger when he looked at Luo Huian and her provoking expression.


    This woman! What did Luo Qingling see in her that she was willing to give Luo Huian another chance? She truly did not deserve it!

 Chapter 94: Not trustable

    "Umm¡­you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I mean ¡ª¡ªI would like to go with you, Miss Luo," Duan Jingli spoke to Luo Huian while hiding behind her.


    He was not used to trusting strangers, and the only reason he trusted Luo Huian was because she was kind and willing to help them. She was also the one who saved his brother and brought him to the hospital.


    If not his brother would have died!


    But, even if he trusted Luo Huian, it did not mean that he would trust Kang Jing who looked really scary with those heavy dark circles under his mean-looking eyes.


    Both Luo Huian and Kang Jing looked down at Duan Jingli before Luo Huian raised her hand and covered the front of her mouth with her fingertips.


    "Oh my it looks like you are not well-liked, Mister Hyper Awareness," Luo Huian snickered and laughed at Kang Jing who wished he could drive his fist in her face.


    ¡¯If only this woman was not Qingling¡¯s sister,¡¯ Kang Jing thought sinisterly. Indeed if Luo Huian was not Luo Qingling¡¯s sister he would have taught her a lesson that she would remember for a long time.


    A very, very long time.


    Luo Huian then turned to look at Duan Jingling before saying, "Kid, if you want to come, I will not stop you. But just so you know it¡¯s not fun to watch someone bake."


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t fun to bake either because the amount of work was causing her hands to turn rough and Luo Huian really, really missed Elder Chen¡¯s Spiritual Grass Softening cream.


    If she had known that she would be thrown into the human world, Luo Huian would have packed some for her use.


    "I am not called a kid, I have a name! Duran Jingli, you can call me Li Li, like my brother," Duan Jingli said to Luo Huian with a frown. He then said, "I know that it is not fun to watch someone cook but my daddy taught me to appreciate the person who cooks for us."


    "He said that if we watch someone cooking for us and watch the efforts that they put into their cooking, then we would appreciate their hard work even more. So even if their cooking tastes bad, we will like it!"


    Luo Huian was almost a teensy bit touched by what Duan Jingling was saying but that was until he said the last couple of words.


    What did he mean by that even if someone¡¯s cooking tasted bad? Was he saying that the cheesecake made by her would taste bad?


    "Hahaha, it seems like even a child knows what your skills and level are, Miss Huian," Kang Jing, who had been waiting for an opportunity to shoot Luo Huian in the back, snickered loudly.


    He knew that karma worked fast but he didn¡¯t expect it to work so quickly.


    Luo Huian turned around and smiled at Kang Jing before turning to look at Duan Jingli, "I am not a bad baker. I can bake cakes that even professionals cannot."


    Duan Jingli glanced at her with an ¡¯I understand¡¯ expression and nodded.


    "My mother used to say that all good-looking people say the same thing before creating a recipe for disaster."


    Luo Huian : <(?? _?)>


    "I think your mother was just biased towards beautiful people because she lacked what they had," Luo Huian could not say that the woman was ugly which was why she was biased against beautiful people.


    She was taught to respect the dead.


    But if that woman was not dead then Luo Huian would have had a nice long chat with that woman.


    Duan Jingli of course did not understand what Luo Huian was saying but Kang Jing did and it only made him laugh even more.


    As long as something made Luo Huian uncomfortable, it made him happy!


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes when she heard the mer laugh at her as if she was the butt end of a joke.


    She then turned to look at the little mer and said to him, "Let¡¯s go, big sister will teach you how to bake something decent, unless you learn how to laugh at the most nonsensical things and have a hard time winning the heart of the woman you like."


    Kang Jing, who was laughing, choked on his laughter as he glared at Luo Huian and questioned her, "What in the world do you mean by that?"


    "What, did I say something wrong?" Luo Huian cupped her cheek and then innocently asked, "A mer who laughs at the sister of the woman he wants to pursue will definitely not cross the threshold by offending the sister of his crush."


    She then turned to look at Duan Jingli and said to him, "Don¡¯t be a fool like a certain someone okay? When you like a woman, treat her sister well."


    Duan Jingli didn¡¯t understand a thing that Luo Huian said to him but he still nodded and agreed, leaving Kang Jing speechless.


    Who allowed Luo Huian to be near children?


    She was simply teaching them anything that came to her head. If this went on then Luo Huian might teach the kids to destroy the world and reign on it like a tyrant!


    Never did he know that she was this good with manipulation tactics. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Earlier Kang Jing wanted to stay behind and let Luo Huian do what she wanted but now he could no longer turn a blind eye to her action.


    In case she was to teach this little mer something bad, he might have a bad time.


    "Wait for me!" So when the two of them left the ward to head over to the small kitchen inside the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild, he followed immediately.


    Anyway, the guards were they to watch over the infirmary, so there was no need for him to keep a guard over someone unconscious.


    At the same time, at the Duan mansion, the entire house was turned upside down when it was found out that both Duan Jingli and Duan Jia Xu were gone.

 Chapter 95: Human selfishness

    "What do you mean by they are gone?" Duan Wen who finally woke up after getting knocked out for more than three hours, roared at the servants in charge of keeping an eye on her step-brothers.


    "Did they vanish into thin air!? What were you all doing when they snuck out of the house?" Duan Wen was furious and agitated.


    There was a reason she suddenly started looking for Duan Jia Xu as soon as she woke up.


    Even though her entire body was aching with pain and she was trembling with every movement that she made, Duan Wen still went to look for Duan Jia Xu. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it had nothing to do with her sudden elder sister¡¯s love awakening.


    Last Night when she was drinking with one of her investors, that woman told her that she had her eyes on Duan Jia Xu for the longest time.


    In the past, she could not do anything as Madam Duan was guarding the two mers and as she was also around Madam Duan¡¯s age it was difficult for her to get close to Duan Jia Xu.


    However, now that Madam Duan was gone she wanted to make her move. In fact, what the investor said was even more vulgar.


    ¡¯Miss Duan, if I could get one night with your brother¡ª¡ª then maybe we can discuss this collaboration even further?¡¯


    ¡¯I am not asking for a marriage but just for one night, lend me your brother. After all, that¡¯s all he is worthy of with that dirty blood in his veins,¡¯ the old woman said to Duan Wen with a creepy smile on her face.


    Even if Duan Wen was drunk she knew that the elderly woman did not have a single good intention towards Duan Jia Xu.


    In fact, that woman was rumoured to treat her partners rather roughly. There were instances where that woman¡¯s partners suddenly vanished into thin air.


    But Duan Wen purposely made it skim down to soothe her own guilty conscience.


    She didn¡¯t want to make it sound as if she was pimping her own brother to grab hold of a collaboration.


    Thus, Duan Wen overlooked such things for her own personal gain.


    Last night Duan Wen was already too drunk by the middle of the night and yet the two women spent the entire night drinking.


    Duan Wen was so drunk that she didn¡¯t even understand what she was doing even when she returned home.


    It was only when her hangover eased a little did Duan Wen recalled what she had promised Madam Chen.


    Yesterday, Madam Chen asked her to bring Duan Jia Xu to the same VIP room where the two of them had been drinking all night. As long as she succeeded in doing so, the collaboration would be on track.


    Duan Wen knew that she was not as skilled as her mother who was an A-rank hunter while she was just a C-rank hunter.


    So sending Duan Jia Xu to Madam Chen¡¯s bed was really important.


    For this very reason she came looking for Duan Jia Xu, she was going to pretend nice for a while before pushing that mer to Madam Chen.


    At least that was the plan but these idiotic servants were telling her that Duan Jia Xu was gone and he took Duan Jingli with him as well.


    How could a mer escape and that too while carrying a little mer? It must be these bastards who joined hands with him!


    "Take them to the punishment hall! Have them all punished! How dare they betray their master and join hands with those rotten-blooded bastards!?" Duan Wen was furious.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the servants she was paying and keeping betrayed her in such a way. If not for the fact that these people were skilled in what they did, she would have fired them all.


    "No! Miss Wen, we did not help them escape!"


    "We beg you to let us off! We truly didn¡¯t help those two escape."


    "I don¡¯t want to be punished!"


    The screams and yells of the servants and the guards echoed in the main hall of the Duan mansion. The entire batch of servants trembled as they watched the guards and the mer servants being dragged away.


    Some couldn¡¯t help but remark in whispers,


    "Did they really help the two brothers escape? Didn¡¯t they bully those two brothers the most?"


    "Who knows? Anyway just keep quiet, even if we try to help them nothing good will come out of it. Miss Wen is not someone who listens to anyone once she sets her mind on something."


    Duan Wen was inherently stubborn. This was something that she inherited from her daddy who despite having everything insisted that he was bullied and ignored by his wife.


    Madam Duan might have not paid attention to him as she did to the Second Master Duan but she cared for Master Duan as well; if not she would not have left him in charge of the family property.


    It was just that Master Duan was too biased and angry to see that.


    The servants turned quiet as they watched Duan Wen smash things.


    Duan Wen threw this and threw that but the anger inside of her did not quench.


    No this won¡¯t do. No matter what happened today, she had to send Duan Jia Xu to Madam Chen¡¯s bed. There was nothing wrong with it, Duan Jia Xu was a useless F-class hunter, and no one would want him.


    So he should use his body instead to pay for the things that he and his brother were using.


    Duan Wen repeated this again and again before she turned on her feet and then looked at the rest of the guards. She said to them, "What are you watching my face for? Go and bring that mer home! I don¡¯t care what you have to do for it but bring him home at all costs!"


    The guards obliged and ran out of the main hall as if their bottoms were on fire but that was not enough for Duan Wen.


    After being betrayed by her servants once, she did not dare to trust them again. Thus, she herself went to look for Duan Jia Xu.


    The collaboration depended on him!

 Chapter 96: Golden fantasy

    On the other side, at the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild, Luo Huian was using her spiritual energy to process the cookies as she turned them into fine pieces.


    Even the butter was melted through the spiritual fire. Of course, all of this was done secretly such that neither Duan Jingli nor Kang Jing could see what she was doing.


    On one side she dealt with the cookies and on another side, she sprayed the pan with cooking spray before settling the crumb mixture inside it.


    With Luo Huian¡¯s strength and quick hands, it did not take long for the cake mixture to set on the sides of the springform pan.


    "Have it placed inside the oven," she said to Kang Jing who was sitting on the stool which was on the other side of the aisle.


    "You are really treating me as a free helper, aren¡¯t you?" Kang Jing remarked but he did as Luo Huian told him, he wanted to see what Luo Huian was trying to do.


    There was no way he would believe that Luo Huian, this woman who had never even stepped inside the kitchen could bake a cheesecake.


    "And you are taking me as your personal clown, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are waiting for me to trip and fall," Luo Huian said to the mer while beating the cream cheese.


    She was following the recipe that she had learned through her skills, which allowed her to move as if she were on autopilot.


    Luo Huian did not once need to see the recipe again, everything including the secret ingredient that was added to the cake was loaded in her mind. It was as if she was Adriana, the famous patissier who was known for her skills when it came to baking.


    ¡¯She used ricotta along with cream cheese and yet did not show it in the video. Sure enough, the humans of this world are really scheming,¡¯ Luo Huian thought as she instilled her spiritual energy inside the cream cheese which she was beating with her own hands.


    She continued this process until it was soft and fluffy. She then added limoncello, lemon juice and vanilla to the mixture before dealing with the alcoholic content inside of the cake as a child was going to eat it as well.


    Before preparing the glaze which Luo Huian was going to set on the cake.


    "It smells good," Xiao Hei sniffed the fluffy cream as he watched Luo Huian take out the crust of the cheesecake from the oven before she set the cream cheese that she prepared.


    "Of course it does," Luo Huian snickered. "I have used my spiritual energy to modify each ingredient."


    Luo Huian was immortal, even though most of her spiritual energy was sealed, the remaining which was left for her to be used was pure spiritual energy which couldn¡¯t be found in humans.


    With her using her spiritual energy to process the ingredients, of course, the cake would taste and smell better than the ones that were sold in the human bakeries.


    Duan Jingli¡¯s eyes shone as he watched Luo Huian glaze the cheesecake with the golden yellow glaze which sparkled like diamonds.


    "And lastly, the decorations," Luo Huian said as she used lemon zest and pistachios to decorate the cake, her actions were not slow at all and yet the delicate decorations were not ruined nor was the cake.


    By the time she was done, the cake resembled a miniature forest which was bathed in the glow of the rising sun.


    "Golden fantasy cheesecake, at your service!"


    [Golden Fantasy Cheesecake: Level 4 cake.


    Strength: +20


    Agility: +31


    Recovery: +67


    Reduction in Aura of Gloom: -74


    Wave of happiness: +50 seconds.] S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This cake was much better compared to the ones that Luo Huian had baked earlier, maybe it had something to do with the amount of spiritual energy which went into the preparation of this cake.


    "Woah it¡¯s so pretty!" Duan Jingli¡¯s eyes shone like stars while looking at the Golden Fantasy Cheesecake.


    He had seen this cake on the television when Miss Adriana was making it but a single piece of this cake was sold for five thousand yuan!


    Neither he nor his brother had so much money.


    Back then he hoped and prayed to eat this cake once in his life, who would have thought that his dream would come true one day?


    Even Kang Jing had a hard time finding a bad remark about the cake. It was simply too pretty and no mer would ever find something cute and pretty disgusting.


    Before he knew it, he was already snapping images of the cake.


    Seeing this Luo Huian tittered and asked, "So? Are you prepared to admit defeat?"


    Kang Jing stiffened and replied in an arrogant voice, "We are still not clear about the taste."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that," Luo Huian picked up the cake and placed it inside the refrigerator to sit. "It will be ready in eight hours, we will know whether it is edible or not by then."


    This mer, she would definitely win over his taste buds. Once that was done, let¡¯s see how this mer would beg her to make cakes for him every day!


    "Who is scared of who? Let¡¯s see how good this cake is after eight hours!"


    While the three of them quibbled and laughed, Duan Jia Xu woke up in the hospital. At first, he didn¡¯t understand where he was and what he was doing, which caused his mind to be disoriented even more.


    "Jingli? Jingli!" Duan Jia Xu called for his brother, and he called for his brother again and again, when Duan Jingli did not answer Duan Jia Xu panicked and rushed to get down from the bed.


    "Woah! What are you doing? Be careful," Doctor Si, who came to check up on Duan Jia Xu, saw him stumbling and crashing here and there while trying to get out of the ward¡ª¡ª-and was stunned.


    She hurriedly went to help Duan Jia Xu who screamed, "Don¡¯t touch me! Where is my brother? What did you do to him?"


    His eyes warily stared at Doctor Si.

 Chapter 97: Woke up

    "Calm down, young master Duan. You are safe, this is the hospital of Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild," Doctor Si could see that the mer was agitated and immediately tried to soothe him.


    She pointed at the medical equipment and said, "Your brother is also with us, he just went out a few minutes ago. Please go back to bed, I will have someone bring your brother, alright?"


    "Hea¡ª-Heavens Knights ?" Duan Jia Xu, who was agitated because he did not see his brother upon waking up, turned his head to the right and was stunned when he saw that it was indeed a hospital ward.


    And not just any ward, a VIP ward.


    What in the ¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, can you tell me who brought me here and why?" Duan Jia Xu asked Doctor Si. He had not received such treatment ever since his parents passed away.


    Master Duan and Duan Wen were simply heartless and didn¡¯t even take him and his brother as members of their family.


    Why would they even bring him to a VIP ward?¡¯


    "Ah, this is a bit complicated," Doctor Si rubbed the back of her neck. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer your question but I also don¡¯t know why Miss Huian brought you here. She just turned up with you in her arms and your brother in tow."


    "I will call her so if you have any questions then you can ask her, but for now please get back on the bed. It will be troublesome if your fever flares up again."


    Huian? Is she talking about Luo Huian? Duan Jia Xu thought with a frown on his face.


    He knew Luo Huian. Even though he never acquainted himself with her, he had heard about her chaotic life.


    She left quite an impression on his mind when she arranged for a nude pool party at a hotel which was done with its business for the day.


    From what Duan Jia Xu heard, Luo Huian broke the lock with a large rock and arranged for more than five hundred people to gather on the roof of the hotel.


    It was a rather chaotic affair and everyone in the city knew about it. His mother lamented over the fact that Madam Luo had given birth to such a problematic daughter even though she was such a talented businesswoman herself.


    But why did that woman bring him here?


    Duan Jia Xu was certain that he had no relation with Luo Huian, so her reaching out to him and even rescuing him and his brother seemed fishy to Duan Jia Xu.


    ¡¯It looks like Miss Huian was speaking the truth when she said that this mer was neither her paramour nor lover,¡¯ Back when Luo Huian told Doctor Si that Duan Jia Xu was not her lover, she did not believe it.


    But now looking at Duan Jia Xu¡¯s suspicious expression, Doctor Si was certain that there was nothing between him and Luo Huian.


    If the two of them knew one another, Duan Jia Xu wouldn¡¯t have made such an expression upon finding out that it was Luo Huian who saved him.


    "I understand," even though Duan Jia Xu was suspicious of Luo Huian and her reason for bringing him here, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    He said to Doctor Si, "Can you ask Miss Huian to bring my brother? I am sorry but my brother is still young and I don¡¯t feel good about leaving him alone for long."


    "Sure," Doctor Si agreed as it wasn¡¯t a difficult request. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She slipped out of the ward leaving Duan Jia Xu alone, the mer sat down on the edge of the bed and furrowed his brows while looking at the white tiles on the floor.


    ¡¯Why would that woman bring me here?¡¯


    Half an hour passed by in a jiffy, Luo Huian who had taken Duan Jingli along with her returned to the hospital upon receiving Doctor Si¡¯s call where she told her that Duan Jia Xu had woken up.


    "Brother!"


    Duan Jingli rushed inside the ward as the door was already open.


    "Jingli!" Duan Jia Xu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his brother was safe and sound. It wasn¡¯t that he was someone who believed in rumours all the time.


    But the rumours circulating Luo Huian were simply too bad.


    One such rumour was that Luo Huian liked little mers.


    However, as Duan Jia Xu carefully looked at his brother from head to toe, he did not find anything amiss and patted his chest.


    It seemed like those rumours were maliciously spread for the sake of hurting Luo Huian¡¯s image and reputation.


    "Thank you for helping us," Duan Jia Xu helped his brother to climb up the bed and said to Luo Huian. "Doctor Si told me that it was you who saved me and that if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might have died. I am grateful for your timely rescue, Miss Huian."


    "There is no need to thank me," Luo Huian waved her hand. After all, she needed this mer to become her human shield. If he died then she would also be locked up in the penthouse like some damsel in distress.


    If such a thing happened, how would she return to the Immortal Realm?


    "Miss Huian, you have saved my life. I should show my gratitude for your mercy and kindness," Duan Jia Xu spoke in a careful voice. "But more importantly, can you tell me why you saved me? I mean ¡ª¡ª you are the younger sister of the guild leader of Heaven Knights¡¯ guild."


    "Why would you want to save someone like me?" Duan Jia Xu did not want to be suspicious of Luo Huian but for so many months he and his brother have been condemned and bullied.


    Even those who were supposed to be their friends turned their back on them as soon as their parents died.


    Duan Jia Xu tried to ask for help from many of his old friends but they all mocked him instead of helping him.


    So how could he believe that a stranger wanted to save him for no reason?


    There had to be something!

 Chapter 98: Higher rank

    Luo Huian wasn¡¯t foolish to reveal her true intentions but at the same time, she didn¡¯t feel like lying either.


    She was an immortal and had always sternly followed the rule to speak the truth as much as possible. She would hide the truth but she won¡¯t lie unless it would lead to dire consequences.


    At least Luo Huian would never lie like that man had lied to her.


    She thought for a while before saying, "Hmm¡­maybe it was because I suddenly wanted to do a good deed."


    "¡­I am not interested in whatever cult that you have started," Duan Jia Xu clarified his stance tentatively. "Thank you for saving me and my brother. I don¡¯t have money to pay for the medical bills but I can write the IOU for you."


    "Why is everyone thinking that I have started a cult?! That¡¯s not what this is about!" Luo Huian stated with a new and upcoming headache. This was simply too much, why was it difficult to make people trust her?


    It was easier to fight the Glooms.


    She thought long and hard before she clapped her hands and said, "A¡ª¡ªActually, it¡¯s not like we are not unacquainted. There had been one time when your mother helped me."


    "It was when I was sixteen and ended up getting in a mess with some of my seniors. They dragged me to drink in a bar before sneaking away. However, I was also really young, where would I get the money to pay for the drinks? It was your mother who helped me pay off the bill."


    This matter caused quite a stir in the city. The previous owner was photographed and insulted on the internet, however, the truth was that she was not alone but her seniors were with her.


    However, once the previous owner was drunk out of her wits they escaped and left her alone in the pub.


    Luo Huian knew this matter was fishy and she investigated the matter herself.


    Her investigation was simple, she sent Xiao Bai to the dreams of those who had caused the previous owner to suffer and had them confess.


    And the one who was behind the scene was ¡ª¡ªQiu Qin, Luo Qingling¡¯s father.


    It was a despicable way to deal with a young girl but what could Luo Huian say? That mer looked scheming from one glance.


    Only someone as blind as Luo Yeqing would believe that there was any humanity and kindness left in that mer.


    Anyway, she was not technically lying. Madam Duan had indeed helped her by paying off the bills of the previous owner. Of course, it was because the previous owner clung to her leg and begged for the bill to be paid.


    In the end, Madam Duan was somewhat acquainted with Luo Yeqing and agreed.


    Even if it was a small amount for her, it could be counted as doing a favour to the previous Luo Yeqing.


    Fortunately, she remembered this on time or else Duan Jia Xu would have become even more wary of her.


    "Your mother helped me which is why I came to visit you and your brother. Who would have thought that I would be turned away? So I had no choice but to sneak inside your house."


    "I know that I came late but there was nothing that I could do. My life was in a mess as well. I am embarrassed about that as well but now that I have straightened up my own life, I came to help you."


    Sure enough, Duan Jia Xu no longer looked as wary as before. He exhaled heavily and stated, "There is no need to apologise to us. My mother was used to helping the poor and the needy. Anyway, compared to many others, Miss Huian is much better."


    "At least you are not hitting us when we are down. That much is enough to show your kindness."


    "I am glad that you can see my kind heart," Luo Huian ignored the poor and needy comment through gritted teeth before saying, "I hope that would have cleared up your misunderstanding ?"


    Duan Jia Xu wanted to nod but he paused halfway and then said to Luo Huian, "There is one more thing that I need to ask, did you bring us here because you want something from us?"


    No matter how much Duan Jia Xu thought about it, it was still fishy. Even if Luo Huian was helped by his mother, she wouldn¡¯t bring them to this VIP ward and give him the finest medicines which cost a million yuan.


    ¡¯This mer is rather sharp,¡¯ Luo Huian thought. She sighed and then sat down on the stool that was right beside Duan Jia Xu¡¯s bed.


    She then said to Duan Jia Xu, "You are right. I indeed need you for something. You might find it a bit dubious but believe me when I say that you have an extraordinary chance of awakening as a high-class hunter."


    "Awakening?" Duan Jia Xu tasted the word in his mouth and swallowed hard. The last time he went to the Hunter Association they told him that his talent was rather low and he would only awaken as an F class.


    That was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back as his and his brother¡¯s world were turned upside down.


    Master Duan who took him to the Hunter Association was also furious. He thought that Duan Jia Xu could at least be of some use to him but the mer turned out to be an F class.


    He was so angry that Master Duan slapped Duan Jia Xu in front of everyone and called him useless. No one said a word either because that was how F-class hunters were treated. They held no rights and respect in the eyes of higher-ranking hunters. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was how Duan Jia Xu ended up in this tragic situation and never tried to awaken because he knew that he would only get an F rank.


    Who would want to be embarrassed by awakening as an F-rank hunter? He might as well live as a commoner but now Luo Huian was telling him that he had the chance of awakening as a high-class hunter?

 Chapter 99: We need to run away

    Duan Jia Xu pursed his lips and shook his head. He said to Luo Huian, "You might have misunderstood something, Miss Huian. I went to the Hunter Association a few months ago and they told me that I will awaken as an F-rank hunter."


    "I cannot even dream of awakening as a high-class hunter." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian wanted to explain that this matter was more and less related to the Aura of Gloom but as soon as she opened her mouth, she found that she could not speak anything.


    She closed her eyes and threw her head back. Seriously? They wanted her to keep this matter a secret.


    But at the same time, Luo Huian understood why the heavens wanted her to keep this matter a secret. If the humans were to find out that the more Aura of Gloom they collected the more their chances of awakening as a high-class hunter would increase would they not try to find trouble for themselves?


    If that happened how many lives would be lost?


    However, with this barrier, how was she supposed to explain the matter to Duan Jia Xu?


    Luo Huian felt that her life was too difficult. If she had known that she would be punished in this manner, she would have saved that boy¡¯s life no matter what even if she had to break an arm she would have protected that boy¡¯s limbs.


    However, it was too late to regret it.


    She sighed again and again before saying to Duan Jia Xu, "If you trust me, then I can assure you that you will awaken as an A-rank hunter."


    "And I also have my sister as my backer. If you give it a chance then I can help you become an established hunter. Would that not help you and your brother?"


    Duan Jia Xu was a bit tempted but he didn¡¯t recklessly agree. He had been taken advantage of by so many people that he was wary of everyone around him, even though Luo Huian said that she would help him. What if she was lying?


    He had heard about Luo Huian being buried in debt many times. What if she was just buttering him up such that she could make him work for her?


    Duan Jia Xu couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking like that, ever since his parents died Duan Wen had cursed at him and told him that he was useless and he needed to earn his keep.


    There were many times she suggested to him that serve a few of her clients or go to unauthorized dungeons to hunt for cores and monsters.


    Every time Duan Jia Xu somehow managed to escape but he knew that Duan Wen had not given up. It was just that the board of directors were eyeing her and she never did something too ruthless and out of the line.


    But now that she was given the green light by the board of directions, Duan Jia Xu lived in fear every day. This was why he would serve the father and daughter pair every day even though they treated him like a servant.


    What could he do? Rather than serving women like some lowly pompadour, lowering his head was better.


    Duan Jia Xu knew that he could not even trust his own family when it came to the matter of benefits, so how could he trust Luo Huian, a woman whom he didn¡¯t even know?


    "Can you give me some time?" Duan Jia Xu asked politely. He hid all his thoughts and did not let others know what was going on in his head. He simply asked for time which was not suspicious.


    Luo Huian was in a hurry because if this mer did not agree and didn¡¯t come with her to awaken his powers, Luo Qingling would drag her back to the penthouse where she would become a prisoner.


    However, she could not force Duan Jia Xu so she nodded her head in understanding.


    "Alright, take the time that you need but I can only give you a day and a half," Luo Huian told him with a stern voice. "If you do not give me an answer then I will have no choice but to send you back because then I will have no reason to keep you."


    "You do know that the unawakened cannot be taken away without the permission of their guardians right?"


    Duan Jia Xu nodded, of course, he did know these things.


    When Luo Huian saw that he was aware of everything, she nodded and took her leave.


    Kang Jing was dissatisfied with her how she just casually recruited someone in the guild but he was silenced by Luo Huian when she told him that she had the permission of Luo Qingling.


    As much as Kang Jing loved and admired Luo Qingling, he could not get over the fact that she liked Luo Huian so much that she was letting her act so lawless.


    Why let her recruit someone in their guild?


    This won¡¯t do. He needed to talk with Luo Qingling seriously.


    If that woman kept doting on Luo Huian like this, their guild would be ruined.


    How could Luo Huian¡¯s judgment be trusted?


    Once the two of them left the ward, Duan Jia Xu waited for them to walk far away and turned to look at his brother and said to him, "Jingli, we need to run away from here."


    Duan Jingli was stunned upon hearing the words of his brother. He blinked his eyes and then said to his brother, "But brother¡­sister Huian helped us so much. It is not right for us to leave right?"


    Luo Huian saved them and even baked a cake for him and his brother. She was really a good woman, at least she was better than Duan Wen albeit a bit weird. She said one thing but still did what was right even if she complained long and hard.


    "You don¡¯t understand," Duan Jia Xu shook his head and sighed at the naivety of his brother. "People are heartless and they would do anything to gain power. Do you think that Miss Huian who does not know us will save our lives for no reason?"

 Chapter 100: Ran away? Who ran away?

    Duan Jingli pursed his lips and hesitated to answer but Duan Jia Xu did not need an answer. He clutched Duan Jingli by his arms and stated coldly, "Duan Wen is our sister but even she would not think twice before using our bodies and talents to gain a better deal for her company."


    "Even if we only share half of the blood with her, we are still family. But has she ever cared for us?"


    "N¡ª-No," Duan Jingli answered with a slight tremor in his voice. Duan Wen was not only selfish but she was really cruel to them as well. Even though there were many things that Duan Jingli did not understand, there was one thing that he learned under his half-sister.


    It was ¡ª¡ª if you are useless, you do not deserve to be treated as human.


    Duan Wen not only said those words but she sternly practiced those words on the two brothers. She wouldn¡¯t let them eat a single meal if they did not work.


    And if they made the smallest mistake, they would be locked in the warehouse for more than a week or two with only a piece of stale bread and water handed to them on any random day.


    No matter whether they were sick or injured they needed to clean, cook and serve Duan Wen and her father.


    "That¡¯s right," Duan Jia Xu continued to hold Duan Jingli tightly in his arms. He said to his little brother, "Even our own family doesn¡¯t treat us well. So how can you believe that Miss Luo will treat us nicely? She is just a stranger to us and has no obligation to take care of the two of us."


    "She is not even our guardian, thus if we die she will not face any consequences."


    Duan Wen was their guardian and even though she hated them she could not kill the two brothers according to the law of the hunter association.


    But Luo Huian did not have the same qualms, if she wanted to kill them then could kill them with a flick of her fingers and no one would bat an eye.


    "But Sister Huian is nice, she¡ª¡ª-"


    "You do not understand, Jingli!" Duan Jia Xu felt exasperated when he saw how his brother was still singing praises of Luo Huian. "That woman was once an evil woman, do you think that she would turn nice all of a sudden? I bet there is some trap waiting for us."


    "So instead of falling from one fire pit into another, we might as well run away from this place. This is an excellent chance, neither Duan Wen nor our stepfather can stop us."


    "The two of us¡­we will run away from this city and start a new life somewhere else."


    At that moment, Duan Jia Xu who was anxious and desperate felt that anywhere was better than this city. Even if he had no money, he might still be able to live a decent life in someplace where there was no one who knew him and his brother.


    Duan Jingli wanted to say something more but when he saw the expression on the face of his brother, he didn¡¯t bring up his concerns. He sighed and agreed, since his brother wanted to run away then he might as well run away with him.


    Though he felt apologetic towards Luo Huian, what could he do? His brother was much more important.


    So the two brothers carefully planned their escape, in the night Duan Jia Xu said to Doctor Si that he wanted to take a short walk in the garden of the hospital.


    Though Doctor Si felt a bit hesitant, she still agreed as it would do some good to Duan Jia Xu if he were to walk outside in fresh air.


    What was more Duan Jia Xu looked so depressed and anxious like a cornered rabbit who was trapped in a cage that she could not help but sympathize with him.


    Just like Duan Jia Xu, even Doctor Si felt that there was something wrong with Luo Huian¡¯s desire to keep Duan Jia Xu next to her.


    After all, Duan Jia Xu was beautiful and he was also an F-rank hunter, if Luo Huian wanted him to do something unscrupulous, this mer might not be able to refuse her.


    So, she didn¡¯t stop him from going outside and asked him to take his time.


    And Duan Jia Xu indeed took his time. One hour, two hours and three hours later he did not return to his ward.


    Doctor Si was afraid that he might have fainted somewhere and asked one of the guards to bring him back.


    However, when the guards went to look for Duan Jia Xu, they realised that he was not in the garden!


    In fact, he was not in the hospital itself!


    "What did you say?!" When Doctor Si heard that Duan Jia Xu was not in the hospital her head swooned.


    This mer was especially brought to the Heavens Knights Guild by Luo Huian. She even asked her to keep a good eye on Duan Jia Xu.


    However, now the guards were telling her that Duan Jia Xu was gone.


    "I trusted that mer and he lied to me!" Doctor Si felt inexplicably betrayed by Duan Jia Xu. When the mer asked her to let him walk alone in the garden, she agreed because she pitied him.


    Who would have thought that the mer would run away and even take his little brother away with him?


    "Doctor Si¡­what should we do now?" The guards asked foolishly. They were all C-rank hunters but they were fooled by a little mer. It was really embarrassing.


    Doctor Si was also hopping mad at that moment. She truly wished she could turn back time and strap Duan Jia Xu to his bed.


    She showed him mercy and kindness and yet this mer fucked her over!


    She was not going to forget this betrayal ever in her life!


    "What can you do?" Duan Jia Xu was gone, there was nothing else to do but to look for him!


    "Start searching for him¡­.and ¡­." Doctor Si closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose. "Contact Luo Huian. We need to tell her about this as well." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 101: Runaway prince

    "What did you say? Can you repeat it?" Luo Huian asked with a light smile on her lips. Though she was smiling, something about her terrified Doctor Si.


    "Th¡ª¡ªThe mer you brought¡­he¡ª¡ª he ran away!" After speaking Doctor Si ducked her head and covered it with her hands. She was worried that Luo Huian would hit her.


    Sure enough, there was a bang but the pain that Doctor Si was waiting for didn¡¯t come. She opened her eyes and peered at Luo Huian, only to see her lying on the floor in Luo Qingling¡¯s lap.


    "I¡ª¡ªI am dying¡­.let me just die¡ª¡ª let my soul get its liberation," Luo Huian muttered as something white and flowy escaped from her lips and started flying to the heavens.


    Luo Qingling clasped hold of her sister¡¯s soul and shoved it back.


    "You cannot die, Huian!" Luo Qingling stated worriedly while looking at Luo Huian whose face had gone pale.


    When she saw the complexion of her sister getting worse by the minute, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes turned red and she took out the poison she collected from the dragon that she hunted.


    If her sister died, she was going to die with her!


    Kang Jing, Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming: !!!


    The three of them were not worried earlier but now they were super worried.


    "Huian! You cannot die!"


    "There is no need to do such a thing, Guild leader!"


    "Huian! I will kill you if you dare to die! Get up for me, I am telling you to get up for me!"


    Bai Shiliu held Luo Huian by her shoulders and shook her up and down while Dong Geming sprinkled water on the face of the woman.


    Kang Jing on the other hand tried to get rid of the bottle of poison from Luo Qingling¡¯s hand. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How in the world did they forget that Luo Huian was Luo Qingling¡¯s tipping scale?!


    The situation suddenly became chaotic and Doctor Si couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you want me to admit the two of them in the hospital?"


    "SHUT UP! WHOSE FAULT DO YOU THINK THIS IS?" The three really worried and scared people shouted at Doctor Si. If this woman had been careful this situation would not have taken place!


    "Sorry," Doctor Si lowered her head and looked away. Honestly, how was she supposed to know that Duan Jia Xu would be such a scammy mer?


    [Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [Please head five miles in the south before turning thirty degrees to the east.]


    Luo Huian, who was on the verge of giving up on her life, opened her eyes and looked at the notification screen hovering over her eyes.


    Five miles. That fucker was five miles away from her. Thankfully, she had this thing called system or else!


    "I¡ª¡ª Found you¡­you fucking wannabe runaway prince," like a zombie rising from the dead, Luo Huian rose from the dead.


    She was so angry that her hair seemed to be flying around as she crawled out of Luo Qingling¡¯s lap and rushed to the window.


    Before anyone could react to what she was doing, Luo Huian jumped out of the window.


    She jumped off from the seventh floor of the hospital. Jumped off!


    The five people in the ward were stunned when they saw her jump off, Luo Qingling was the first one to snap out of her daze as she released a resigned sigh and popped the corkscrew of the poison bottle.


    "HUIAN!!!" The little pop of the screw was enough to undo the stupefaction spell on the other four. Kang Jing and Dong Geming stopped Luo Qingling from drinking poison while Bai Shiliu charged ahead to check the damage.


    What was this? Was that mer so important that Luo Huian was willing to jump out of the window for her?


    However, as soon as Bai Shiliu looked out of the window to see the bloody remnants, she didn¡¯t see anything. Instead what she saw was a cloud of dust.


    Bai Shiliu: "¡­" This woman really knew how to scare someone to death.


    "She is alive! Luo Huian is alive!" She turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "That sister of yours is still alive and kicking, there is no need to kick the bucket yet." She did not want her Guild leader to end up killing herself because of Luo Huian.


    In her mind, Bai Shiliu was determined to have a little talk with Luo Qingling. With how enthusiastic and naughty Luo Huian was, there was no doubt that she would make a lot of trouble in the future.


    They couldn¡¯t let Luo Qingling carry a bottle of poison everywhere and every time like a bottle of medicine. What if she gained the habit of pulling the bottle of poison every time Luo Huian was injured?


    That would be terrible! If this went on then they would have to especially design a suit for Luo Huian which would protect her from all harm.


    "How injured is Huian?" Luo Qingling asked weakly she did not want to see the torn body of her sister again thus she did not move. The last time was enough to scar her for a lifetime.


    "Injured? That woman is running at the speed of a bullet train," Bai Shiliu scoffed. She didn¡¯t understand why Luo Qingling treated her sister as if she was as delicate as a bubble when that woman was as strong as a giant gorilla.


    She jumped off the seventh floor of the building and yet she was running as if her life depended on it. Was this the kind of woman that they needed to protect?


    Luo Qingling did not believe what Bai Shiliu was saying. She stood up and then walked over to the window to check up on the situation herself. It was just as Bai Shiliu said,


    Luo Huian was running and she was running at a speed that was way too fast for normal humans.


    Her sister ¡ª¡ª she had to work hard because of her colleagues¡¯ incompetence!

 Chapter 102: There you are!

    "See, you were worrying for nothing. That woman is as strong as a tank, I tell you she is¡ª¡ª"


    "Go after her."


    Bai Shiliu was still speaking when Luo Qingling suddenly spoke up, interrupting her. At first, Bai Shiliu thought that she had misheard something and raised her hand before saying, "One second."


    She then poked her little finger in her ear and cleaned it up to make sure that she would hear Luo Qingling better. Once Bai Shiliu was certain that her ear was completely clean, she turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her,


    "What did you say just now? Can you repeat that?"


    She was certain that she had misheard Luo Qingling. There was no way Luo Qingling would ask her to do something as foolish as chasing Luo Huian. That woman was fully capable of handling herself all right.


    In fact, looking at her run madder Bai Shiliu felt that Luo Huian could not only handle herself well but she could also handle others very well. In fact, whoever runs into her would be the one who would be unlucky and Luo Huian.


    "I said follow her," Luo Qingling said to Bai Shiliu in a cold voice. "Huian didn¡¯t do anything wrong but because of you all, she had to deal with this matter on her own."


    "Whose fault is this and who is taking care of the matter?"


    Luo Qingling had asked Doctor Si and Bai Shiliu to keep an eye on Duan Jia Xu because Luo Huian wanted to stay at the hospital but Luo Qingling didn¡¯t want her sister to stay at the hospital all night after working throughout the day.


    She thus asked both Bai Shiliu and Doctor Si to keep a very close eye on Duan Jia Xu. And yet both of them treated her orders like farts blown in the air, not one of them took her order seriously.


    Doctor Si let that mer roam in the garden of the hospital at night, that too without letting a guard follow him. While Bai Shiliu was even more audacious, she went straight back home!


    If either of these two had paid attention then Luo Huian would not be running around the town at such an hour.


    Bai Shiliu was speechless. She wanted to say that she was not the one at fault, after all, who knew that the mer was that important? Just because Luo Huian said that the mer would become a high-ranking hunter, do they need to believe it?


    How could there be such a good thing?


    There was no technology which could detect the true rank of a hunter. Only systems that could detect the highest rank a hunter could achieve and that was not correct sometimes either because the hunters would end up awakening a level or two low when compared to the one which was given to them.


    Luo Huian was also mysterious, she kept doing weird things without explaining.


    A woman who had once drunk to the point of arranging a nude party on the top of a hotel during its closing hours was not a woman she was going to trust, okay?


    Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t believe that Duan Jia Xu could awaken as a high-ranking hunter when the hunter association announced him as an F rank.


    So why should she guard an F-rank hunter? It was too humiliating for her alright? As an A-rank hunter, she also had some pride. It was bad enough that she was guarding Luo Huian who was also an F-rank hunter.


    But she could stomach that as Luo Huian was an F-rank hunter with special skills but who was Duan Jia Xu?


    "I said follow her," Luo Qingling said to Bai Shiliu, her eyes flashing with rage. "If I don¡¯t see you running in three seconds, I will hurl you from here to where my sister is."


    "But¡­"


    "Three."


    "Guild leader, this is ¡­"


    "Two."


    "Arghh! Fuck this life!" Bai Shiliu screamed and stomped her feet as she jumped off the building as well.


    She knew that if she did not chase after Luo Huian, Luo Qingling would truly throw her out of the building.


    "That damned girl! Why can¡¯t she sit still?" Bai Shiliu thought as she chased after Luo Huian.


    Luo Qingling watched Bai Shiliu run and then turned to look at Kang Jing and Dong Geming. She said to them, "Bring the car." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew that there were times when she was too dramatic in the eyes of others but¡ª¡ª these people could not understand her connection with Luo Huian.


    For her the entire world was black and the only light in her world was Luo Huian. She herself did not want to let Luo Huian become her obsession as she knew how dangerous it could be sometimes for the sources to become the obsession of an S-rank hunter.


    However, the very first time Luo Qingling held the tiny bundle of warmth, she knew that she couldn¡¯t stop loving her little sister.


    Even now she remembered how Luo Huian smiled at her as she curled her tiny fingers around her big one.


    For her, Luo Huian was never just a sister, she was the reason for her very existence. Even when she was hated, as long as Luo Huian was alive¡ª¡ª it was enough for Luo Qingling.


    And it would be better for the world for Luo Huian to be safe and sound because if something happened to her and in case she didn¡¯t die along with her sister¡­then this world would die together with them.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    On the other side, Duan Jia Xu had no idea that he was being hunted by a bunch of hunters. He was currently walking towards the station. He had no money to flag a taxi as it was too expensive but the tickets of the train, he could afford it as he would only need to buy his own.


    With how tiny Duan Jingli was despite being ten years old, he could easily pass off as six or seven years old.


    After all, Duan Jingli had never had a full meal after the death of their parents.


    Just as he was hurrying down the streets, someone shouted behind them,


    "THERE YOU ARE!"

 Chapter 103: Tug and Pull

    Duan Jia Xu, who was rushing down the street while wearing the hospital gown, shivered when he heard that familiar voice. He turned around and looked at Duan Wen who was getting out of her car.


    She looked furious and embarrassed. Especially with her clothes ruffled and hair in a mess. Even if Duan Jia Xu did not know what was going on, he guessed that Duan Wen was looking for the two of them all afternoon and evening.


    "Duan Jia Xu! You bastard! Where did you go? How dare you run away from home?" Duan Wen shouted as soon as she stepped out of the car, she activated her C rank hunter skills and appeared in front of Duan Jia Xu in just a few seconds.


    With a quick raise of her hand, she slapped the mer. She fiercely whispered, "Do you know how long I have been looking for you? Why are you wandering around the city needlessly instead of staying put in your room, like you were told?"


    "What were you thinking? Running out of the house? Are you crazy? How dare you run away from home? Did you forget that I was your guardian?"


    "S¡ª-Sister Wen¡­"


    Duan Jia Xu cursed his luck, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was caught by Duan Wen when he was away from the train station at a distance of just five minutes.


    "Come with me right now! Do you even know who is waiting for you?" Duan Wen counted her lucky stars. Just when she thought that she was not going to catch Duan Jia Xu, she ended up running into him.


    It was a good thing that she decided to look around the train stations and bus stops, if not this mer would have run away from her grasp.


    ¡¯How dare this bastard? I have fed him, given him clothes to wear and even let him live under my roof even though his father was a lowly dancer.¡¯


    ¡¯I just wanted him to serve Madam Chen but since he is so heartless then he might as well open business for all my clients,¡¯ thought Duan Wen angrily.


    Waiting for him?


    Duan Jia Xu¡¯s pupils constricted and he realised that there was something very wrong with Duan Wen. Who was waiting for him and why? Even though Duan Jia Xu did not ask these questions, he knew the answers to them. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let go of me!" Duan Jia Xu tried to get rid of Duan Wen¡¯s grip on his wrist. He didn¡¯t want to go back home, no that place was never his home. Not since his parents died.


    "You bastard, who do you think you are to say no? You better come with me when I am asking your politely or else I will drag you with me," even though Duan Wen said those words, she was already dragging Duan Jia Xu to the car.


    "Let go of my brother! You bad woman! We don¡¯t want to go back home!" Duan Jingli roared at Duan Wen while swinging his little arms back and forth.


    He punched Duan Wen with all his might but he was so small and malnourished that his punches didn¡¯t even make a difference and Duan Wen continued to drag Duan Jia Xu forward who continued to struggle.


    He tried to free himself but couldn¡¯t.


    "What¡¯s going on?" A woman on the street asked curiously while watching the scene in front of her.


    "It seems like the mer ran away from home," another one replied.


    "Home? But isn¡¯t he wearing a hospital gown?"


    Fan Meilin was also in the crowd with Zeng Qiang, Yi Zian and Tan Guozhi.


    He looked at the mer who was being dragged and frowned, "What is that woman doing? Why is she dragging that mer like that?"


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that Duan Wen?" Yi Zian chimed from the side as he stood on his tippy toes and looked at the drama happening in front of him.


    Upon hearing the name with which they were familiar, the four mers turned to look at the woman and on closer inspection it turned out that she was indeed Duan Wen.


    Tan Guozhi frowned and remarked, "This is not going to be good. I heard from my father that Duan Wen¡¯s company seems to have hit a bottleneck situation and she is going around getting all chummy with Madam Chen."


    "Which Madam Chen?" Yi Zuan asked as he turned to look at Tan Guozhi.


    "It¡¯s the infamous one," Tan Guozhi replied. "My father and daddy are not happy with the way Duan Wen is getting close to Madam Chen who is known for her debauchery. My father said that he is going to terminate our business relationship with Duan Wen if she continues with her current actions."


    "Even my daddy is upset with how Duan Wen is ruining Madam Duan¡¯s name¡­"


    "So¡ª¡ª if she is dragging Duan Jia Xu like that¡ª¡ª doesn¡¯t this mean that she is taking him to Madam Chen?" Zeng Qiang remarked in a quiet voice and everyone turned silent.


    Indeed if that woman was dragging Duan Jia Xu like that, then it could only mean that she had some sinister intentions.


    "Should we help him?" Yi Zian said to the rest of the mers who pursed their lips.


    Zeng Qiang said with a light sigh, "I want to help him. But can we truly do that? Even if Duan Wen is not a high-ranking hunter, she is still a C-rank hunter and neither of us is as powerful as her."


    "Brother Meilin is the closest but¡ª¡ª"


    "I will go and help him," Fan Meilin stated before Zeng Qiang could finish speaking. It wasn¡¯t that he loved to play the hero but he was once a mer whom no one helped and had to climb up to the position where he was bit by bit.


    He knew how it felt when a woman ruthlessly stomped on the pride of a mer without caring about the emotions of the mer whose pride was sold for pennies.


    Like his pride was once shattered to bits without the slightest care by the woman whom he had loved more than himself.


    "Brother Meilin, you shouldn¡¯t¡ª¡ª"


    "LET GO OF HIM YOU BITCH!"

 Chapter 104: What it means to be a guardian

    Fan Meilin who hadn¡¯t even taken a step towards Duan Jia Xu turned to look at the source of the shout. As soon as he turned his head and saw it was Luo Huian, his expression changed.


    What was this woman doing? Compared to her who was just an F-rank hunter, he was still a C-rank hunter.


    If he was to deal with Duan Wen, it would be much better. Luo Huian on the other hand, she would just embarrass herself.


    Fan Meilin had just finished thinking when he saw Luo Huian jump in the air. One of her legs was raised as she brought it down heavily on the ground.


    "Is she trying to become a laughingstock of the city?" Yi Zian snickered as he saw Luo Huian act as if her little strength could do something. "I mean¡ª¡ª"


    What did he mean, no one got to know about it because a second later the ground shook and ripped into halves.


    The cobblestones jutted out of the street like stalagmites.


    And this was all because Luo Huian used the back of her heel to smash the ground.


    Fan Meilin and his friends: (¡ã¡õ¡ã) ??


    Bai Shiliu who chased after Luo Huian: ( ?¡ã?¡ã) !!


    What was going on? How did this woman suddenly turn so powerful? Even if the accessories she was wearing enhanced her powers and strength, there was no way they would enhance her strength so much.


    Bai Shiliu was shocked but Fan Meilin who was married to Luo Huian was even more shocked. Was this really the wife he married?


    The cigar that was shoved between his lips fell to the ground and his mouth jaw dropped open. Why did he not know that Luo Huian was this strong?


    The last time he asked her to open a pickle jar, she couldn¡¯t even turn the lid around even though she put all her back into it.


    But now she smashed an entire street with her foot?


    He turned to look at Tan Guozhi and the rest before asking, "Is it really Luo Huian or am I hallucinating?"


    "It is her."


    "Then does she have a twin sister?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t you know that?"


    His three friends questioned simultaneously and Fan Meilin had to admit that they were right. He should be the one who should know whether the woman in front of him was his wife or whether she had a twin sister or not.


    And Fan Meilin knew that Luo Huian did not have a twin sister for a matter of fact. This meant that the woman in front of him was indeed Luo Huian but ¡ª¡ª how was it possible? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Fan Meilin was lost in his thoughts, Luo Huian headed over to where Duan Wen was. Just now because she tore the street in half, Duan Wen had let go of Duan Jia Xu in surprise.


    "Who¡­who are you?" Duan Wen was stupefied. "Are you this bastard¡¯s lover? I am telling you that don¡¯t even think about it. I am his guardian and I will decide what and whom he dates¡ª¡ªarghh!!!"


    Duan Wen was still screaming when Luo Huian kicked her in the middle of her legs. Even though Duan Wen was a woman, the hit to her core shook her entire mind.


    She cupped her core and stumbled back on her feet. She could even see her mother glaring at her from the other side, and from the looks of it, her mother was holding a long wooden sword while Second Master Duan was holding a hot poker, that looked exceptionally dangerous.


    Many women winced when they saw Luo Huian kick Duan Wen in between her legs and winced slightly even the men in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but cover their crotches.


    No matter whether you were a woman or a man. A kick between the legs was enough to send anyone to hell or heaven depending on their deeds.


    "You sure know how to say a lot of gibberish," Luo Huian raised her hand and then flicked Duan Wen on the forehead.


    Compared to kicking her in between the legs, this action was much kinder. Everyone thought that Luo Huian¡¯s anger had calmed down a little but that was until they saw Duan Wen fly.


    That¡¯s right fly.


    That woman flew because of a flick to her forehead and her back hit the pole of the streetlight.


    "Either she is way too weak or your wife is way too strong Meilin¡­" Yi Zian remarked in awe as he looked at Luo Huian. "Now it feels like Luo Huian has been treating you quite nicely these past few years. Given the rebellious things that you do¡­she could have given you a lot of forehead flicks."


    "Like hell, she can do that to me!" Fan Meilin seemed to be annoyed but no one missed the tremor in his voice. Even though Fan Meilin did not want to agree, he had to admit that Luo Huian had treated him well.


    Compared to how ruthlessly she was dealing with Duan Wen¡ª¡ª Fan Meilin was in much better condition.


    On the other side, Luo Huian looked down at Duan Wen who was unusually quiet after getting taught a lesson.


    "You say that you are that mer¡¯s guardian?" Luo Huian tugged at the button of her shirt and undid it as she felt frustrated and annoyed. "Do you even know what a guardian means?"


    "O¡ª-Of course!" Duan Wen covered her forehead and stated, "It means that I decide what they do with their lives and no matter what decisions I make they have to follow me because I am their owner and they are my possessions¡ª¡ª"


    Bang!


    Luo Huian raised her foot and smashed it on the poor electric pole. Right next to Duan Wen¡¯s head.


    "You know, you are seriously pissing me off now," Luo Huian pushed her hair back and glared at Duan Wen who shivered but the mers and men who saw Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    She was just too pretty for them to not react.


    "Meilin¡­" Zeng Qiang looked at Fan Meilin whose face was scrunched up and his lips were pursed in anger.


    He lit up another cigar and shoved it in between his lips. "That woman really knows how to attract bees and butterflies."

 Chapter 105: Glad its just one

    **************************************


    Trigger warning: Mention of self-deprecation, depression and lack of confidence. Self-harm attempts. Readers¡¯ discretion is required. If uncomfortable please avoid this chapter.


    *********


    No like seriously, with how bad-tempered that woman was¡ª¡ªwhat did these people even see in her? Was a beautiful face everything?


    Fan Meilin angrily puffed out a cloud of smoke as he watched the mers and men look at Luo Huian like she was some delectable dessert that they wanted to gobble up in a bite.


    Just what about her¡ª¡ª


    He turned to look at Luo Huian who stood under the street light and almost dropped the cigar from his mouth.


    The woman who stood under the streetlight was bathed in silvery light. Her skin seemed to glow differently than the rest of the women standing next to him. Her long wavy rosy pink hair was shimmering under the light.


    And even though Luo Huian had a scowl on her face, she seemed beautiful. Like an exquisite doll.


    Somehow Fan Meilin could no longer compare the current Luo Huian with the past Luo Huian.


    His wife was a gloomy person, with lots of insecurities and issues. Her issues were so loud that sometimes she tried to end it all.


    Though she was rescued time after time, Luo Yeqing and Ye Shun had almost given up on her. But Luo Huian had a great deal of issues and never stopped trying to hurt herself and her family.


    There was a time when Luo Yeqing had wondered if it was better to let Luo Huian leave his world as she seemed to be in pain.


    Of course, she was almost smacked to death by Ye Shun.


    From then on the two of them let Luo Huian do what she wanted but that only made her even worse.


    Whenever Fan Meilin saw his wife in the past he would feel suffocated. He had his own issues that he needed to deal with, but with Luo Huian having issues bigger than him ¡ª¡ª he found himself getting tired after dealing with her again and again.


    And after that banquet which Luo Huian almost peeled off his most wicked and dirty wound, he stopped caring about her.


    So when he heard that his wife died, he did not feel any pain. In fact, he felt relieved because Fan Meilin believed that Luo Huian finally got what she wanted all along.


    However, he could no longer find the shadow of Luo Huian¡¯s past over the present one. This woman was way too confident and skilled.


    Even though she seemed to be hiding her issues, she wasn¡¯t letting them get to her.


    "Are you an idiot?" Luo Huian sneered as she barged her foot again on the streetlight pole. "Being a guardian to these mers means that you need to care for them. Give them a sense of security, such that they will feel safe with you."


    "That¡¯s what it means to be a guardian. Which idiot told you that being a guardian allowed you to decide the fate of these two mers?" Luo Huian questioned with a harsh sneer on her face. "You got a little power and you think that¡­" She raised her hand and slapped Duan Wen in the face.


    Even though she controlled her strength, it was enough to make Duan Wen almost faint. But as soon as her eyes rolled back in their sockets, Luo Huian slapped her again causing Duan Wen to snap out of the dizziness again.


    "You think that you are God huh?" Luo Huian remarked as she slapped Duan Wen again. "Be grateful that this world doesn¡¯t allow murder. Because if it did, I would have killed you for sure."


    "What do you mean by that you are allowed to choose their destiny? Who do you think you are? You cannot even choose your clothes for the day without your daddy babying you and you think that you can decide their destiny ?"


    "Are you fucking kidding me?"


    "She is not wrong though," one of the women said from the side while looking at Luo Huian who was slapping Duan Wen. "Even if Duan Wen was chosen as the guardian of her half brothers after the death of her parents, she cannot decide everything for them."


    "That¡¯s right. Duan Jia Xu is seventeen years old with only a few months left for him to become an adult from a teenager," said another mer angrily. "He knows what is wrong and what is right. There is no need for Duan Wen to decide anything for Dua Jia Xu."


    "She really thinks that she can do anything just because she was left in charge huh?"


    Duan Wen¡¯s face turned red upon hearing the comments of the crowd who were jeering at her. She said to Luo Huian, "St¡ª-Stop slapping me! You know nothing, these two stay at home and eat my hard-earned money. Why can¡¯t I make them work¡ª¡ªahhhh!!!!"


    She screamed again when Luo Huian slapped her again.


    "Are you an idiot?" Luo Huian asked with her eyes wide like a confused cat. "What do you mean by your hard-earned money? Did you open the company? Did you hire the workers of the company? Did you invest in the business? You got everything from your mother."


    "In short everything that you have belongs to your mother. And she is their mother as well¡­why can¡¯t they eat or drink anything from the money that you earn from the company which belongs to your mother as well as theirs?"


    "Were you dropped on the floor as a baby? How can you not understand something so simple?"


    Luo Huian was genuinely curious. She was someone who came from another world but even she understood the concept of sharing the things that you got from your parents with your siblings.


    And it was a lot coming from her given that she had no siblings.


    "You were a handful yourself. Your parents had no time to have another one," Xiao Hei said to Luo Huian. In fact, he was glad that Jia Bo and Luo Tinfeng were responsible parents who knew and understood that if they could not raise one child ¡ª¡ª then they shouldn¡¯t have another one.


    If they had another one ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯I would have died despite being immortal,¡¯ thought Xiao Hei worriedly.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 106: Another break out

    Luo Huian had nothing to say against that. So she decisively ignored Xiao Hei and turned to look at Duan Wen whose face was completely flushed red.


    "Who¡ª¡ª Who do you think you are to say such things to me?" Duan Wen could feel her cheeks hurting but more than her cheeks, she felt her ego and self-respect hurting. She felt humiliated and couldn¡¯t help but retort, "You are the black sheep of your family! For fucks sake you confessed to your cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦! Do you think you are any better?"


    "You are just a shameless bitch who will lick anyone who gives you attention! You are that fucking desperate for affection."


    Her words caused the entire street to turn silent while Luo Huian looked at the woman who was grasping at the last strands of her pride.


    Even Luo Qingling who arrived at the scene also heard the words that Duan Wen said, her face turned cold as she turned to look at Kang Jing and said to him, "Find all the information on the illegal procedures going on in the Duan corporation and release it by tomorrow morning."


    "I want that company in ruins by tomorrow."


    Kang Jing winced she knew that Duan Wen was done for, given that she dared to blurt out such foolish words for Luo Huian.


    "That bitch¡ª¡ª" Fan Meilin began walking towards Luo Huian and Duan Wen.


    He did not like his wife but that did not mean that someone like Duan Wen was allowed to look down on his wife. Only he who was married to her could do it because he knew what kind of messed up person Luo Huian was.


    But who was Duan Wen to say such things?!


    "So?" Luo Huian asked shamelessly.


    "So?" Duan Wen repeated dumbly.


    "Yeah, so what? I proposed to my cousin-in-law, so what about it?" Luo Huian raised her foot and pressed it against Duan Wen¡¯s throat. "I might be a bitch who would lick anyone who gives me affection but at least I am not a two-faced bitch. Who do you think you are?"


    "You keep calling yourself the guardian of these mers but in truth, you want to pimp them to other women right?" Luo Huian knew this as Xiao Bai told her, she could hear the thoughts of this woman much more clearly. "I had the guts to say that I loved my cousin-in-law and I know I was wrong for that which is why I am trying to get better."


    "Can you do the same thing? Can you tell everyone the truth why you are so insistent on dragging these two?"


    Duan Jia Xu looked at Luo Huian with eyes filled with gratitude as he saw her protect him and his brother. It seemed like he really misunderstood Luo Huian.


    "That¡ª¡ª"


    BANG!


    The sound of something smashing against the surface of the street echoed in the surroundings and everyone turned to look in the direction from where the sound came from.


    "Whoa, the sound of Sister Huian hitting that bad woman on the throat is really loud!" Duan Jingli excitedly exclaimed.


    "No¡­it wasn¡¯t me," Luo Huian turned to refute at once. What if that old hag thought she crushed someone¡¯s throat? That would be troublesome. So she immediately denied the allegation.


    However, no sooner than she finished speaking, the ground under their feet started to shake.


    "Kyaahh!! What¡¯s happening?"


    "Mommy is that an earthquake?"


    "Did a dungeon break out? What on earth is happening here?"


    "Everyone!" Luo Qingling raised her voice and shouted at the crowd. "Run to the north, a dungeon breakout has started!"


    No sooner did she finish speaking than the sound of a roaring snarl echoed in the surroundings.


    Luo Huian was surprised to see the monster appearing from the dungeon breakout and her hold on Duan Wen¡¯s throat loosened. The woman realising the opportunity that was presented to her immediately pushed Luo Huian away before scampering to her feet.


    She then started running north without caring about Duan Jia Xu or Duan Jingli.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t care about that woman, her attention was focused on the gigantic beast that had erupted out of the ground.


    It looked like a giant black lizard but at the same time, it did not.


    It had a long snout like an alligator, and its large jagged teeth made the end of the snout. Four purplish blue eyes which were filled with rage sat on top of its head, with sharp claws, and spikes covering its entire body.


    Its tail was covered in spikes which were large enough to cut down an entire street with one swing. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s so freaking ugly," Luo Huian groaned as she looked at the beast.


    "Everyone run to the north where the nearest hideout is located!" Dong Geming shouted as loudly as possible. "A dungeon has occurred in the vicinity!"


    The crowd of onlookers panicked as they all looked at the monsters.


    "Hunters stay back and protect the commoners!" Luo Qingling ordered the hunters who were running away along with the commoners.


    "Hiik! Are you crazy? It is a B-grade monster, we will all die if we deal with it!"


    One of the hunters screamed.


    Luo Qingling gritted her teeth when she heard the words of the hunters. She turned to look at Luo Huian who was staring at the monster and said to her, "Huian! Run, take Master Duan and his brother to the hideout, and leave everything to me."


    "No¡ª¡ªI,"


    "I said run!" Luo Qingling shouted at Luo Huian as she summoned her spear and rushed at the thing that was attacking the commoners. At the same time, she commanded Bai Shiliu to take Luo Huian away.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Bai Shiliu who was given the orders to protect Luo Huian did not dare to refuse and immediately dragged the woman away.


    "Hey, I can deal with that thing!" Luo Huian said to Bai Shiliu as she looked at Luo Qingling who was fighting with that monster.


    "You cannot," Bai Shiliu refused at once. She turned to look at Luo Huian and reminded her, "You only have the skills to fight with Glooms and Hollows, not the monsters, have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 107: Little Life

    **************************


    Ah. Right, Luo Huian completely forgot about the fact that the old hag had sealed most of her spiritual powers in the heat of the moment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She glanced at Luo Qingling who was fighting that thing alone and turned her face to the front. Why did ¡­she have to save her first?


    Luo Huian felt a bit complicated when she recalled how Luo Qingling ensured her safety first instead of her own.


    Luo Qingling could have effortlessly ignored her as she was nothing but useless baggage but instead, she sent her most skilled hunter to protect her.


    "¡­Will she be alright?" Luo Huian asked Bai Shiliu.


    Bai Shiliu who was running beside Luo Huian glanced at her, she was surprised to see Luo Huian frowning. Even though this woman came out as someone who was selfish, Luo Huian seemed to be a better person than she had expected.


    "Guild Leader will be fine," Bai Shiliu answered in a calm voice. "She is used to facing dangerous situations alone as our guild has faced such situations more than once."


    "That monster is not powerful enough to hurt Leader Qingling but it is indeed troublesome as it is hard to deal with that thing," Bai Shiliu explained. "That monster has thick cartilage, which is why they need to first find its weak spot and then attack it at the same time. Because that thing can move its weak spot within seconds if it realises the threat."


    "Everything will be fine as long as nothing else goes wrong."


    Bai Shiliu sincerely hoped that everything would be alright and nothing unexpected would happen at that moment.


    Duan Jia Xu looked at Luo Huian who was holding his hand and dragging him with her.


    He recalled how Duan Wen turned around and left him and his brother behind. She was their guardian and their half-sister and yet she left them without caring about their life and death.


    However, Luo Huian ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Even though she is worried about her sister¡­she is willing to protect us,¡¯ Duan Jia Xu was ashamed of his actions, if he hadn¡¯t foolishly run away from the hospital then he wouldn¡¯t have been caught up in this troublesome situation.


    Luo Huian who was just an F-rank hunter wouldn¡¯t have to come looking for him. They would be safe and he wouldn¡¯t have become a burden on the Heavens Knights¡¯ hunters.


    With Bai Shiliu helping her, Luo Qingling¡¯s safety would have been ensured.


    ¡¯If she gets hurt because Miss Bai has to come with us ¡­ will Miss Luo forgive me?¡¯ Duan Jia Xu worriedly thought.


    Why did he not trust Luo Huian? Why did he run out of the hospital like a fool? Now this was great, but he ended up causing more harm than good.


    "We just need to run to the right and we¡ª¡ª-" Bai Shiliu was still speaking when suddenly the sound of screams erupted.


    The three of them paused while Duan Jia Xu covered the ears of his little brother as they all turned to look at the cafe from where the screams were coming from.


    "It¡¯s a Hollow Break," Bai Shiliu felt like the world was coming to an end. How in the world did the dungeon and hollow break happen at the same time?


    Luo Huian frowned as she looked at the large amount of Aura of Gloom that was oozing out of the cafe. Even though the entire space was filled with humans, she could still sense that the Hollow was going to erupt at any moment.


    She turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and said to him, "Go with Miss Bai, she will take you to the evacuation centre and you can return to the hospital of the guild from there." She needed to stay back and deal with this Hollow that was about to appear.


    With that thought, she took a step forward.


    "No!" Duan Xia Ju reached out and held Luo Huian¡¯s wrist. "Miss Huian, did you not say that I can awaken as an A-rank hunter? Please let me help you. Just tell me how I can awaken and I will try to help you and Miss Qingling."


    "Hah? Are you¡ª¡ª" the rest of the words were blocked by Bai Shiliu as she knew that Luo Huian was going to say something crazy.


    So Bai Shiliu immediately covered her mouth with her hand and explained to Duan Jia Xu, "Master Duan, it¡¯s not as simple as you think. Just awakening is not enough, you need to have experience in battling dungeon monsters."


    "There is also the matter of how to awaken. You might not know this but there are only two ways to awaken, it is either by heading down the dungeons by yourself and risking your life or to start by fighting low-grade monsters in dungeons that are contracted by guilds."


    "As it is your first time, we need to take it slow and steady. I think it¡¯s better if you awaken in a dungeon which is under our guild¡¯s control ¡ª¡ª at least that way we can ensure your safety."


    "But¡­."


    "Ouch!" Bai Shiliu yelped when Luo Huian bit her palm. She pulled away from Luo Huian and blew on her hand. "How sharp are your teeth? How can you hurt me?"


    She was an A-rank hunter for goodness sake!


    Luo Huian poked her tongue out and stated, "They are sharp enough to peel your skin off, be happy that I am in a good mood."


    She then turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and said to him, "Now listen here. I am not so weak that I will force someone who has never even slapped a person into a bloody battle."


    "Even if you do not worry about yourself, worry about your little brother at the least."


    "You wouldn¡¯t want him to stay in the centre of Hollow break now would you?"


    Duan Jia Xu stiffened and then looked down at his brother who looked at him with tearful eyes. Even though he was not speaking, it was evident that Duan Jingli was scared.


    Duan Jia Xu gritted his teeth and just as he was hesitating, the ground shook once again.


    "AHHHH!!!"


    "It¡¯s a Hollow! A Hollow has appeared!"


    "Save me! I don¡¯t want to die!"


    Screams erupted all over the street as Luo Huian pushed Duan Jia Xu towards Bai Shiliu. She said to the mer, "Just keep that little life of yours safe, that will be enough for me."


    After she finished speaking Luo Huian rushed towards the cafe.

 Chapter 108: Don’t play hero

    Bai Shiliu watched Luo Huian leave, she gritted her teeth and said to Duan Ji Xu, "Hurry, we need to head to the evacuation centre now!"


    Duan Jia Xu looked at Luo Huian who was already lost in the sea of people. It was just that she was heading towards the cafe while everyone was running away from that place.


    ¡¯Please be safe,¡¯ Duan Jia Xu thought worriedly before he turned on his feet and ran after Bai Shiliu.


    Since he could not be of any help he might as well hide in the evacuation centre and stop being a burden to those who were trying to save him.


    On the other side,


    "That was really cute, Hui Hui," Xiao Bai said to Luo Huian who ignored the teasing with all her might. "I knew that you could care for people."


    "That¡¯s right, the way you asked that mer to go to the safe zone. That was really cool, just like me," Xiao Hei remarked as he rubbed his nostrils proudly, with his tail.


    "She was cute like me!"


    "Obviously she was cool, what are you talking about?"


    "Can you two shut up?" Luo Huian spoke up finally after feeling her head swoon under their quarrelling voices.


    The two of them knew that she could hear their spiritual voices and yet the two of them were using it without a pause.


    She was going to become deaf at this rate.


    The two snakes immediately turned silent which was a good thing as a second later Luo Huian had to jump to the side as a gigantic piece of concrete fell right on top of the spot where she was standing.


    Luo Huian: "¡­."


    "The next time you two quarrel like children on a battle field, I am sending you two straight back to the immortal realm," Luo Huian knew that even if she died, she would be sent back to this world but why would she want to get smashed by a big boulder?


    No matter what kind of person she was, she was not a pervert who would want to die in the most painful ways.


    In case that thing fell on top of her head just now, she would have turned into a meat patty. Luo Huian shuddered to think about what the old hag would have done to send her back to this place.


    "I apologise."


    "Sorry, I got carried away."


    The two snakes apologised at once as they knew that they were in the wrong.


    "AHHH!!"


    Luo Huian turned to look in the direction from where the scream came from and found a mer helping a little mer who was stuck under the rubble inside the cafe.


    ¡¯This mer..isn¡¯t he that Fan guy?¡¯ Luo Huian tried to recall the name of the mer who was inside the building while she walked over to the entrance of the cafe.


    She was bumped into by a lot of people who were rushing out of the cafe, however, she never got swayed or pushed by them thanks to the gear that she was wearing.


    ¡¯I would have hated to be dragged away by this crowd. It would have been so embarrassing, ¡¯thought Luo Huian with a light sigh.


    "It¡¯s alright," as soon as Luo Huian stepped inside the cafe, she heard Fan Meilin speak to the little mer. "You will be fine, someone will come to save us very soon." His expression and voice were quite different from the time he was condemning Luo Huian.


    She looked at Fan Meilin who was trying to lift the boulder off the crying child, even though his entire body was trembling under the weight of the boulder.


    "Would this be counted as saving the life of someone in need?"Luo Huian asked Xiao Hei who shook his head and replied,


    "That child is destined to die today¡­so even if you save him¡­nothing much would change." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He meant to tell Luo Huian that if she saved the mer, she would only prolong his life but it wouldn¡¯t matter as his life was not cut short abruptly, he was given just these many years to live.


    Luo Huian was thinking about ignoring the two when her eyes fell on Fan Meilin¡¯s cold face, his eyes were red and he looked close to tears.


    "Not again¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t want to watch another child die again¡­so please ¡­" Fan Meilin desperately prayed. "Help me¡­dear heavens¡­ please help me."


    ¡¯Please Brother Yuxian ¡ª¡ª don¡¯t do it.¡¯


    Back then hadn¡¯t she begged someone with the same desperation?


    And how did she react when her desperate attempts were answered with mockery?


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t remember them but she did recall feeling really shitty for days.


    "Fucking fuck the only fuck I can give," Luo Huian cursed harshly as she rubbed the back of her neck. She walked over to the rubble before pushing the tip of her shoe under the large boulder.


    [Activating Sabertooth Ring: Stamina +30.]


    [Immortal Strength unleashed by 5%]


    Bang!


    Luo Huian kicked the boulder up in the air before pirouetting on her left foot, she used the right one to crush the boulder into smaller chunks that would not harm anyone.


    Fan Meilin watched the woman in shock and awe as he hadn¡¯t expected Luo Huian to save the child or much less him.


    "What are you staring at me like that for?" Luo Huian questioned as she brought her foot back to the ground. She looked at Fan Meilin and said to him, "Don¡¯t want to run now?"


    "I¡ª¡ªI was going to," Fan Meilin flushed red in embarrassment. So humiliating, why was he staring at her as if she was some sort of heavenly angel?


    He picked up the child in his arms and then rushed to the entrance in three and four steps, with his inhuman speed he could run away in an instant but he turned around and looked at Luo Huian once he reached the exit.


    "Don¡¯t play hero if you cannot defeat that thing," he tipped his chin to the man whose back was ripped open and multiple hands which resembled dried corpses were pouring out. "Just come back safely."

 Chapter 109: Mockery

    ****************************************************************


    After speaking Fan Meilin activated his skill and dashed out of the cafe, he was so fast that by the time Luo Huian turned her head to the side, that mer was gone.


    "What a useless thing to say," Luo Huian eyed the Hollow. She activated the system which was given to her and identified the rank of the Hollow.


    [Rank D Hollow.]


    [Centre of Core: Head, Lower Back or Kneecap.]


    "A rank D Hollow huh," Luo Huian muttered. It was not a high-ranking Hollow but from what she knew Hollows were more powerful and nasty than Glooms.


    Would she be able to deal with this thing, with only half of her strength?


    Though Luo Huian felt a bit nervous upon seeing the stats of this Hollow, she soon shook off the nerves as she realised that it was due to the aura of gloom that was oozing from the man in front of her.


    His face was twisted at the moment and his eyes were completely white with no hint of pupils inside of them.


    "S¡ª¡ªSave me¡­" the man croaked in desperation and a second later, Luo Huian felt the waves of the Aura of Gloom getting stronger.


    "Ugh," she raised her hand to cover her eyes as the wave of Aura of gloom pushed her back.


    The purplish currents attacked her from all angles causing Luo Huian to lower her head as she dodged the rubble that flew towards her because of the gigantic wave of Aura of gloom.


    "This damned thing," Luo Huian cursed as she looked at the Hollow that slowly grew in size, though its speed was slower than the Gloom, it was bigger than the Gloom which Luo Huian had defeated last time.


    Luo Huian tipped her head back as she bit back a curse.


    That thing was bigger than the skyscraper on the other side of the street.


    "ROAR!!!" The Hollow that smelled like a rotten corpse with a large hole in the centre of its gigantic figure let out an earth-shattering roar causing the entire street to shake.


    Looking at the giant hole in the middle of its torso, Luo Huian seemed to have understood why it was called a Hollow.


    It was literally hollowed.


    "Fuck my life," Luo Huian muttered as she sighed before saying to Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. "Let us go, we need to take the trash out no matter how stinky it might be."


    "We got it."


    At the evacuation centre,


    "The sudden appearance of Hollow has left the citizens of the city in terror. This is the first time a monster from the dungeon, as well as a Hollow, has appeared side by side," the voice of the reporter echoed in the bustling evacuation centre.


    Duan Jia Xu who was left behind by Bai Shiliu looked at the large television screen and his face twisted in worry.


    A hollow and a dungeon monster. Doesn¡¯t that mean that neither Luo Qingling could help Luo Huian nor Luo Huian could help Luo Qingling?


    "This is terrible," one of the women who was hiding in the evacuation centre couldn¡¯t help but say. "The appearance of these two things together is not a good sign."


    "Now we can only hope that Leader Qingling will be able to deal with that monster as quickly as possible without getting hurt," a mer said worriedly.


    "I hope Miss Huian also remains safe," another mer said as he looked at the gigantic snakes fighting the hollow. "She is fighting that thing alone."


    While everyone was worried, a woman who seemed to be a second-generation chaebol snorted. She said to the mers, "Of course, she will be fine. That woman is the new celebrity, if she cannot even take out a rank D Hollow, wouldn¡¯t she be practically useless."


    "After all that big hoo haa, I think it¡¯s only right for that woman to put her life on the line to protect us."


    "If she doesn¡¯t then wouldn¡¯t all that propaganda be useless? Have you forgotten how everyone was treating her as if she was an immortal who descended in our world?"


    The woman chuckled as if she had made some funny joke.


    "I mean if she dies in the hands of such a low-level Hollow, that would really be the greatest humiliation of her life. Ahahaha."


    The woman¡¯s voice was filled with envy as she stared at Luo Huian through the television screen. She awakened as a C-rank hunter and yet her entire family was talking about Luo Huian who was an F-rank hunter.


    It was all because that woman ended up getting some flashy skills!


    Bah! What could an F rank even do in front of a high-ranking Hollow? It would be better if that woman slipped up and died! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you done?" Duan Jia Xu tried to stay calm but he could no longer stay quiet. He turned to look at the woman who was yammering away and said to her, "It seems like Miss Zhang is forgetting that she is a C-rank hunter and is hiding in an evacuation centre along with ordinary civilians."


    "If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be saying such bold words," Duan Jia Xu stated with a nerve dangerously throbbing in his forehead. "I mean I don¡¯t know about Miss Huian but I think hiding with commoners should be the greatest humiliation for hunters, shouldn¡¯t it be?"


    His words caused not only that woman but the other hunters to flush red in shame as well.


    "What do you know? Do you think that we don¡¯t want to fight those things? But it is too powerful!"


    "Exactly! What would a mer as you know? You are not even an awakened!"


    "Shut up if you don¡¯t know your stuff!"


    Duan Jin Xu smiled at the women who were getting angry at him. He then said to them, "No matter how you put it, isn¡¯t it the same thing that I just said?"


    He opened his eyes and glanced at the angry woman before saying, "You were too scared and were afraid that you would lose your life so you came to hide in the evacuation centre as ordinary civilians."


    "No matter how you put it, it only proves that you are cowards."


    "You bastard, you sure know how to run your mouth here," Miss Zhang shouted as she marched towards Duan Jia Xu. She raised her hand and said, "I will teach you a nice lesson for mocking hunters."

 Chapter 110: Awakened as S rank

    Even if she could not deal with those monsters or the high-ranking Hollow, Miss Zhang was certain that she could deal with someone like Duan Jia Xu. How dare this useless mer who was destined to become an F-rank hunter mock her?


    She would teach him a lesson such that he would think twice before making useless remarks like this ever again.


    If she did not teach this mer a lesson then she would never be able to forget this humiliation.


    It was bad enough that her parents, siblings and friends were praising Luo Huian like she had done something great.


    When she was just lucky!


    She did not need a stranger to stand up for Luo Huian.


    And as the woman raised her hand, no one stopped her. Who would dare to stop her?


    No matter what, Miss Zhang was still a C rank hunter and the rest of the hunters were also standing up for her.


    They were just commoners who had no powers, so how could they dare resist someone like Miss Zhang?


    Duan Jingli wanted to stop the bad woman but he couldn¡¯t as Duan Jia Xu was stopping him at the same time he was protecting his little brother from Miss Zhang.


    Duan Jia Xu closed his eyes and silently waited for the slap, he knew that what he did was rather abrupt and stupid.


    But¡ª¡ªLuo Huian had saved him and his brother more than once. She could have turned a blind eye to him as it was Duan Jia Xu¡¯s decision to run away from the hospital but Luo Huian came to look for him and his brother.


    When she saved him from his sister earlier, it made him feel relieved. He did not tell anyone but ever since his parents died, Luo Huian was the only person who had genuinely protected him.


    But that feeling made him feel furious and helpless.


    Why was he stupidly hoping for someone to come and protect him? He was such a big mer and yet Duan Jia Xu still needed someone to help him.


    It was all because he was helpless and could not protect himself.


    This was why he decided that it was time for him to change himself. He needed to learn how to stand up for himself instead of grovelling like a bug which he was not.


    He was a human being. As a human, he had the right to get angry, make a fuss and take a stand against something that he did not like.


    Ever since his parents died, Duan Jia Xu foolishly thought that his life had come to an end. That he could not do anything as he was a mer and had a little brother to protect.


    He believed that if he wanted to survive then he needed to lower his head and tread carefully.


    While praying that someone would come and protect him and his brothers.


    But look where it brought him? Just because he lowered his head, his sister thought that it was right for her to make Duan Jia Xu serve her clients in exchange for puny benefits.


    So when he heard the woman degrade Luo Huian like that, Duan Jia Xu could not stop himself.


    He did have the power to make his own choices and protect himself but that did not mean that he had to stay silent.


    And if he was to stay silent when the saviour of his brother and he was getting dragged through the mud, then was he even human?


    He would be worse than a beast!


    So even if he was not strong enough to fight back, he would still become strong enough to resist.


    Duan Jia Xu waited for the slap to fall but instead of the pain that he was waiting for he felt a sudden surge of warmth inside his body and a second later¡ª¡ª


    "AHHHHH!!!" The scream of Miss Zhang echoed in Duan Jia Xu¡¯s ears and he hurriedly opened his eyes in panic.


    In front of him stood Miss Zhuang who was sporting a burnt arm while the rest of the crowd looked at him in awe and surprise.


    "Big brother! You are so cool!" Duan Jingli who had witnessed what his brother just did, praised his big brother while clenching his fists and staring up at Duan Jia Xu in admiration.


    And even though Duan Jia Xu patted Duan Jingli for praising him, his attention was not on the little mer but instead, his attention was on the notification screen that was now displayed in front of him.


    [Duan Jia Xu: Awakened.


    Rank: S


    Skills: 1)Fire manipulation. 2) Weather manipulation. 3) Dragon breath. 4) Molten Magma.


    Secret skill: ****


    ] sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "S¡ª¡ª S rank?" Duan Jia Xu blurted out in a panic as he remembered what Luo Huian had said to him in the ward of the hospital.


    ¡¯I have a feeling that you can awaken as an A rank or even higher.¡¯


    She was not lying. She truly knew and believed in him!


    S rank?


    "He awakened as an S rank?" One of the hunters repeated in shock.


    "Impossible!" Miss Zhang refused to believe it but as she activated the skill and rank display, it indeed showed that Duan Jia Xu had awakened as an S rank hunter.


    Her heart sank and she looked at Duan Jia Xu.


    She was worried that the mer would attack her and take revenge on her because she had insulted him but not only did Duan Jia Xu not pay attention to her, he asked an elderly couple to take care of his brother before running out of the evacuation centre.


    Even if he did not say anything, it was clear by his actions.


    Duan Jia Xu did not even put Miss Zhang in his eyes. For him, she was like a speck of grain, useless and unworthy of his attention.


    Miss Zhang watched Duan Jia Xu and her cheeks burned with embarrassment. She would have liked it better if Duan Jia Xu had slapped her in the face!


    It would have been much better than being ignored like this, it made her feel really, really embarrassed.

 Chapter 111: Her Guqin

    ************************************


    On the other side,


    Luo Huian was staring at the gigantic Hollow with a solemn look on her face.


    It was just as she expected, with her spiritual powers sealed, she could not deal with this Hollow as easily as she had destroyed the Gloom.


    Of course, she could kill it, but with more than half of her strength locked, it would take an entire night for Luo Huian to deal with it.


    What she needed was more spiritual strength.


    Just as the thought flashed inside Luo Huian¡¯s mind, there was a loud ding followed by a notification.


    [The Fire¡¯s Wrath Skill has been awakened and activated.]


    [The registration of awakened hunter Duan Jia Xu has been completed.] S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Current Spiritual energy unlocked: 15%]


    [Special skill: Guzheng Guqin Melody unlocked.]


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes flashed with delight as she looked at the notification. Ah, her baby was finally here!


    She was nearly dying to get her hands on it again.


    The sound of the Hollow roaring echoed in Luo Huian¡¯s ears as the latter turned to look at the Hollow that was now marching down the centre of the city, where the commoners were hiding.


    Its powerful footsteps caused the ground to shake. Many people who were hiding inside their houses were already shaking with fear.


    If not for the fact that they were too terrified to take the risk and rush out of their houses, they would have definitely done so.


    The Hollow¡¯s presence was enough to make their hearts filled with fear and anxiety.


    "Ahhh! I want to die! I shouldn¡¯t have failed my college exams, father and mother ¡ª¡ª I am sorry!" Inside one of the houses, a young woman who was already in low spirits, because she failed her college entrance exams, was the first one to get affected by the Aura of Gloom.


    She was holding onto the window of her balcony with one of her feet placed on the railings. Her parents pulled her back but the young woman did not budge.


    "Let me go, daddy! You will be happy without me," the young woman seemed to be enchanted by the purple waves that were crashing against her house which was the closest and right in the front of the path that the Hollow had taken.


    "My daughter, come down from the railings, you will fall if you continue acting like this, " Daddy Chu sobbed as he pulled his daughter down. "How can I even live without you?"


    Mother Chu did not say anything but she was also holding onto her daughter¡¯s clothes. She was trying her best to coax her daughter lest she did something she shouldn¡¯t.


    "I am a failure, if I had studied hard then this would not happen! Let me go and die¡ª¡ª"


    The rest of her words were interrupted as Luo Huian, who was flying past the building, stopped Xiao Hei.


    She was sitting on top of his head. When she heard the words of the young woman, Luo Huian paused before raising her hand and slapping the young woman harshly.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t hold back at all, which was why the young woman rotated in the air three times like a flying spinner before falling onto the platform of the balcony.


    Now she was staring at Luo Huian in a daze while cupping her cheeks.


    "Are you clear-headed now?" Luo Huian asked sweetly.


    Even though she looked really cute and pretty, the young woman was reminded of the human flesh-eating cat from the zombie movie she saw the last time when she looked at Luo Huian.


    The young woman was scared out of her wits and dared to not speak. She simply clutched her cheek and stared at Luo Huian blankly.


    "Are you an idiot? Can you not hear what I am asking you?"Luo Huian¡¯s words turned coarse when she saw that the woman was not answering her.


    She pinned the woman with a glare and sneered, "I just said something, did you hear it or not?"


    "I¡ª-I did, Miss ¡­Miss Huian. I am clear-headed¡­I am completely clear-headed," the woman replied with a shiver climbing up her spine.


    "Very good," Luo Huian snarled in a low voice. "Instead of yelling about giving up on your life, work hard on your studies. What¡¯s with all this moaning and groaning? If you dare to kill yourself, you better watch out."


    "Because I can and I will find you in the underworld and give you a beating that you will remember for centuries. So you better skip on the idea of dying, got it?" She threatened the young woman who nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Luo Huian snorted. She then flew away from the balcony of the young woman¡¯s house.


    Once she was gone, the young woman¡¯s parents also snapped out of their daze.


    They dragged their daughter inside before punishing her by kneeling on the washing board.


    The young woman: "¡­" What kind of life is this, I can neither live nor die.


    Luo Huian did not hear the complaints of the young woman. She was now headed towards the front of the Hollow.


    She and Xiao Hei stopped right in front of the Hollow that was marching down towards the heart of the city.


    "Let¡¯s get this over with," Luo Huian said to Xiao Hei as she summoned the Guqin which was rewarded to her.


    The long wooden Guqin that had exquisite carvings with countless strings attached to its surface appeared in front of Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian looked at her Guqin with a softened smile. As she reached out and touched the strings of the Guqin, Luo Huian felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    ¡¯Did you miss me too?¡¯ Luo Huian questioned the Guqin and in response, she felt another current of warm spiritual energy.


    Luo Huian chuckled lightly when she noticed the eagerness of her Guqin.


    Of course, it missed her.


    "Then let¡¯s do this," Luo Huian said as her fingers pulled at the strings of Guqin and a sweet yet warm melody flooded the surroundings.

 Chapter 112: A close call

    "What¡¯s going on?" A mer hiding inside his house peered out of the window of his bedroom.


    Just now his heart was filled with all kinds of gloomy thoughts including the thought of adding poison to his girlfriend¡¯s meal for cheating on him.


    Though women were allowed to marry three mers, the thing was that his girlfriend promised him that she would not take a mer concubine until three years of their marriage were up.


    She also promised him that her first child would be born by him.


    However, last night she called him and told him that her new boyfriend was already pregnant and asked him to be understanding.


    Seven years of friendship and four years of relationship, the mer felt like it had been fed to a bitch.


    From the moment he received his girlfriend¡¯s call, the mer had been filled with desperation and with the Aura of Gloom surging inside of his heart, he now wished he could hurt his girlfriend and her new mer boyfriend.


    But those gloomy thoughts came to an abrupt halt as he heard the sound of the melodious song that was being played outside.


    The mer hiding under his bed crawled out of the blanket peered out of his bedroom window and looked at Luo Huian who was sitting on top of the large black snake hovering in the sky.


    Her long hair was fluttering behind her back and her frail figure was illuminated under the moonlight.


    The mer looked at her and a surge of hope rose in his heart. Why should he limit his own future because of a woman? Compared to Luo Huian, that woman was not even beautiful.


    Her performance in bed was average and she was not even rich. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So why was he even bothering with her?


    The mer seemed to have thought it through and though he still felt a bit hurt, at least the dangerous thoughts in his heart because of the waves of Aura of Gloom seemed to have cleared up.


    He no longer wanted to hurt his girlfriend but to find someone better than her.


    The mer was not the only one, countless people were staring at Luo Huian like she was their beacon of hope.


    Luo Huian was unaware of this, she was currently focusing on the Hollow. She first dealt with his Aura of Gloom before changing the song that she was playing on the Guqin.


    The strings of the Guqin turned sharper and much stronger as Luo Huian pulled and tugged at the strings causing large bluish wind blades that glowed under the moonlight to strike the Hollow.


    Each strike seemed to cut through the tough body of the Hollow. One strike, two strikes and three strikes later the arm of the Hollow was cut off.


    Roar!


    The thing roared angrily, it wasn¡¯t clear if this Hollow could feel pain or not but it seemed to be aware of losing its limb.


    It swung its other arm and destroyed the skyscraper next to it. Rubble and chunks of concrete fell on the street, fortunately, the building was already emptied ahead of time and no one was harmed.


    "There is no need to get angry," Luo Huian smiled at the thing as she stood up. She did the same thing as she had done earlier before cutting off the other arm of the Hollow.


    Ignoring its bellow of rage, Luo Huian raised her arm and the Guqin in front of her changed and morphed into a small bell connected to a ring.


    Luo Huian wore it on her little finger before jumping into the air. She pirouetted in the air and swiped her hand to destroy the latest wave of Aura of gloom.


    As it was weaker than before she did not need her Guqin.


    Luo Huian rushed to the Hollow, and Xiao Hei followed her, providing her with a stable platform whenever Luo Huian needed it.


    The closer they got to the Hollow, the more powerful the aura of gloom became, Luo Huian ignored the stuffy feelings in her heart and took another leap.


    She rose higher and higher in the air thanks to Xiao Hei who had used his head to give Luo Huian the last bit of momentum.


    She summoned all the spiritual energy in her core and body to her leg before swinging it at the Hollow.


    Luo Huian¡¯s leg connected to the head of the Hollow and with a loud, ugly squelching sound Luo Huian disconnected the head of the Hollow.


    No sooner, did the head of the Hollow fell, the man who had been infected with the Hollow also fell out of it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Bai saved the man by catching him in her mouth or else the man would have died and Luo Huian¡¯s efforts would have gone to drain.


    "Now, Xiao Hei!" Luo Huian said to the black snake that lurched at the torso of the Hollow.


    Its large jaw connected with the body of the Hollow before it was swallowed whole.


    Luo Huian looked at the Hollow disappearing inside Xiao Hei¡¯s mouth and felt a surge of relief, followed by a wave of dizziness.


    Her eyes rolled back as her vision blurred followed by complete darkness taking over her mind.


    "Huian!"


    ***


    On the other side,


    Luo Qingling was dealing with the monster that escaped from the dungeon. Her skills were more than enough to kill that thing, it was just that the thing was equipped with quite a sturdy armour and could always move its core.


    There was also the matter of it hiding and camouflaging itself.


    "This annoying little¡ª¡ª" Bai Shiliu cursed wanting to deal with the monster at once but before she could make another move, there was a large bang followed by a fiery hot ball of fire aimed at the monster.


    The monster let out a roar of pain as the smell of roasted meat spread all over the street.


    Luo Qingling and the rest turned to look at Duan Jia Xu who blushed under their gazes and said to them, "I awakened as an S rank. So, I came to help."


    S rank?

 Chapter 113: Nothing is more important than her

    Bai Shiliu¡¯s mouth dropped open earlier when she was asked to keep an eye on Duan Jia Xu, just because Luo Huian felt like this mer could do something big and grand, she thought that it was a waste of time.


    Even now she was complaining inwardly as she thought that it was because of Luo Huian that they had to deal with this troublesome thing without a plan or strategy.


    If not they could have dealt with this thing easily.


    But now as she looked at Duan Jia Xu who stood in front of them as a S rank hunter, she was thankful that they caught this mer on time.


    If he had escaped their guild would have lost a S-rank hunter!


    How rare were S-rank hunters? Even ten of hers could not have made up for this loss!


    Dong Geming and Kang Jing were also surprised. They also did not believe that Duan Jia Xu was worthy of their time and efforts.


    In fact, they were half certain that Luo Huian was wasting their time and resources.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    The two of them exchanged a glance with one another feeling a bit ashamed.


    Luo Qingling was the only one who was not surprised as she had trusted Luo Huian from the start. She believed that Duan Jia Xu was going to awaken as a high-level hunter since her sister said so.


    "We should be able to kill this monster now," Luo Qingling however didn¡¯t waste any more time by staring at Duan Jia Xu in awe. She turned to look at the dungeon monster and said to Duan Jia Xu, "This is a Thorn-Tailed Lizard. It¡¯s weaker than most of the beasts but it can camouflage and also change the position of its core."


    "We cannot keep track of its movements along with dealing with its core," said Luo Qingling as she looked at the giant lizard that had wrapped itself around the building that looked like a tall tower with pointed edges.


    She turned to look at Duan Jia Xu before saying, "Burn its skin such that we can follow the scent of burnt flesh and deal with it even if it camouflages itself."


    Duan Jia Xu nodded as he turned to look at Bai Shiliu. He said to her, "Do you have some sort of weapon that I can throw?"


    Ba Shiliu did not understand what Duan Jia Xu meant by those words but she took out a spear from her hunter inventory.


    The hunter inventory was something that was given to all the hunters at the time of awakening. It was very similar to a space bag, and the only difference was that the inventory looked more or less like a gaming inventory.


    So when Bai Shiliu tapped on the screen of her hunter inventory, a spear which was thrown in the very back of the inventory appeared out of thin air. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then handed it to Duan Jia Xu who took it calmly.


    "What are you¡ª¡ª"


    Before Bai Shiliu could finish speaking, Duan Jia Xu who stood next to her raised his hand and hurled the spear which was in his hands.


    In the middle of its path, the spear suddenly got ignited with flames and when it hit the gigantic lizard, the spear exploded like a small bomb.


    The scent of burnt flesh and charred leather spread throughout the street.


    Bai Shiliu: "¡­" understandable, it was her fault to believe that someone who was found by Luo Huian could be normal.


    The gigantic lizard let out a loud roar as it climbed down the building. It tried to camouflage itself again but the scent of burnt flesh followed it.


    With the scent of burnt flesh lingering on the armour of the lizard, Luo Qingling had quite an easy time dealing with it.


    She raised her hand and then activated her special skill ¡ª¡ª AoA.


    Area of Attack.


    No sooner did she activate her skill, than the lizard that was running amok was trapped in a giant pink cube.


    Once the beast realised that it was captured, it no longer camouflaged itself. Instead, it banged its head against the wall of the giant cube, while trying to get out of it.


    Roar!


    The giant beast let out an earth-shattering roar which made everyone flinch.


    "Obliterate," Luo Qingling muttered and the pink cube exploded causing the beast to burst inside of it.


    However,


    "Watch out!" Dong Geming shouted when she noticed the gigantic lizard tail flying towards Duan Jia Xu.


    They completely forgot about it! That beast tore its tail and left it behind for its final attack.


    Duan Jia Xu closed his eyes and swung his arm, he did it because he was disgusted and scared at the sight of a flying tail aimed at his head.


    But he completely forgot about his newly achieved strength. As soon as Duan Jia Xu swung his arm at the tail, it was sent flying back before slamming into the wall of a building and turning into a meat patty.


    Dong Geming: "¡­" Forget what I said.


    Duan Jia Xu opened his eyes and peered at the mess he had made, his eyes widened before he cupped his hands over his mouth, "Oh my did, I do that?"


    It seemed like he really underestimated the strength of an S-rank hunter.


    "You will require a strict training before you can control your strength¡ª¡ª"


    "Leader Qingling! You are here," a small rank hunter from the Heavens Knights¡¯ guild who was in charge of clearing up the scene where the Hollow appeared, came rushing.


    His voice interrupted Luo Qingling who was speaking to Duan Jia Xu.


    "Whats the matter?" Luo Qingling asked with a tired sigh. She thought that the hunter was there to ask for her help.


    But before she could think any further, the hunter interrupted her thoughts as he replied, "Leader Qingling! It¡¯s your sister. She was fighting with a hollow and ended up fainting, she was taken to the guild hospital¡ª¡ª"


    With a whoosh Luo Qingling ran past the hunter, she didn¡¯t even stop to ask what happened to Luo Huian and just ran, leaving everything and everyone behind in dust.


    Dong Geming and the rest: "¡­."


    So, who was going to clear up the mess here? There was also the matter of the press conference.


    ***************


    hey everyone don¡¯t forget to send a few golden tickets, gifts or powerstones to support the author.


    Your comments makes my day so please leave lots a lots of comments

 Chapter 114: Warmth of family

    By the time Luo Huian¡¯s consciousness returned, three hours had already passed. When she woke up, Luo Huian could hear the distraught cries of Ye Shun while Luo Yeqing tried to calm him down.


    But with that useless mouth of hers which only knew how to offend people, Luo Yeqing would have been better off if she had kept her mouth shut.


    "Stop crying. She is fine, isn¡¯t she? Our daughter is a hunter and someone who has awakened special skills. She has to face some terrifying things at some point."


    "Oh, you mean to say that just because my daughter has awakened some powers, she deserves to be attacked and hurt?"


    "That¡¯s not what I meant¡ª¡ª I was just trying to comfort you."


    "Why don¡¯t you get out and leave me alone with my daughter? Other than that nothing would bring me more comfort."


    "Ah Shun¡ª¡ª"


    "Can you two please calm down," Luo Huian spoke up. She was having a hard time trying to suppress the headache that she was sporting.


    Most probably she used too much spiritual energy by summoning Mingxia, her Guqin.


    "Huian!" Ye Shun immediately ignored his wife and turned to look at Luo Huian who was lying on the bed. "How are you feeling my dear?"


    Only his poor father¡¯s heart knew how scared he was when he saw his daughter fall from such a height. Fortunately, his daughter was blessed by the heavens and somehow managed to escape the tragedy.


    Though she received a few injuries, her life was not in danger.


    Old Madam Luo also pushed her daughter to one side after she stood up. She carefully trudged towards Luo Huian and asked in a concerned voice, "My little An, are you alright? Do you want to eat something? Or do you want to call a doctor? Does it hurt somewhere?"


    Luo Yeqing who was pushed to the side would have almost fallen on the floor if not for Wei Yuchen who stopped her.


    "Thank you, Yuchen," Luo Yeqing said to Wei Yuchen who smiled calmly but his eyes were fixated on Luo Huian.


    Huian ¡­she finally came to this world.


    His lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up when he thought about how long he had waited for this woman to descend to the human world from the immortal realm.


    For Luo Huian only a few years passed by but for him centuries came and went away.


    His eyes were filled with glee and craving along with unrequited love. But when he thought about how the two of them separated, Wei Yuchen calmed down.


    He also suppressed the smile on his lips and returned to the usual cold and stoic assistant of Luo Yeqing and the Luo family.


    "I am fine," Luo Huian was surprised when she found herself being coddled by Old Madam Luo and Ye Shun.


    She blinked her eyes and continued, "I just feel a bit tingly on my waist¡ª¡ª"


    "Doctor! Someone call a doctor!" Before she could finish Old Madam Luo was already shouting at the nurses and the ward boys while Ye Shun pushed her back on the bed before reprimanding her,


    "Why did you not tell me that you were feeling uncomfortable? No matter what the situation, you should always tell what you are feeling to your family first. Everything else could be dealt with later on."


    His slight reprimand caused Luo Huian to become even more confused.


    She said, "It¡¯s not a big deal." In the immortal realm, her grandmother and father often scolded her dad for pampering her too much.


    This was why Luo Huian got used to suffering in silence. As the heir of the sect, there were too many hopes and responsibilities waiting for her, and Luo Huian could not let anyone down.


    Her grandmother had long told her that those who show weakness are the first to be killed.


    This was also one of the reasons why Luo Huian never told anyone that half of her soul was taken away.


    Her grandmother would have blamed her for being too weak, her father would have been disappointed in her lack of abilities and her dad would have cried himself to death.


    So, it was really weird for Luo Huian to be cared for like this when she fell unconscious like a weak vermin.


    "What do you mean by it¡¯s not a big deal?" Ye Shun said in a half-shrill and half-worried voice. "My heart nearly stopped when I saw you fall, it was as if someone had gutted me in the chest. Fortunately, you are fine and alive, or else what would have happened to me?"


    Ye Shun¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw how carelessly Luo Huian was talking about her life. He turned and glared at Luo Yeqing, even if he did not say anything it was clear that he was blaming Luo Yeqing for this matter. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing felt unjust but before she could say anything, Doctor Si entered the room with Luo Qingling.


    "Huian!" Luo Qingling rushed towards Luo Huian, she clutched her by her shoulders and spoke in a rapid-fire motion, "This is why I asked you to stay inside the penthouse! You should have listened to me, do you know how worried I was when I heard that you fainted? I was almost this close to hunting that man down who is the cause of your current situation."


    "Urgh! Calm down, you are holding too tight¡­you are holding too tight!" Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling who was hugging her.


    She really did not expect Luo Qingling to hug her but she could see that Luo Qingling wasn¡¯t lying, she was genuinely worried about him.


    Luo Huian had never felt such affection and care from anyone else other than her daddy.


    Though her father cared and loved her, he was way too strict with her and for him, the rules and regulations of the sects mattered more than her.


    Just like her grandmother who was stricter than anyone Luo Huian knew.


    "I am fine¡ª¡ª"


    "You are not fine! Did you not complain about tingling?" Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian before turning to look at Doctor Si. "Take a look at her and tell me what happened to her."

 Chapter 115: My Popcorn?

    *********************


    "How is she? Do we need to arrange for surgery?" Ye Shun asked nervously as he looked at Doctor Si.


    Even Fan Meilin who was admitted to the next ward after receiving severe injuries on his fingers came to take a look.


    "She is alright," though Doctor Si was nervous under the gazes of the Luo family members, she still chose to speak the truth. "There is nothing to worry about, Miss Huian stressed her legs too much which caused her waist to tingle, it¡¯s not her waist that¡¯s hurting¡­it¡¯s her legs but because they are numb at the moment, she can only feel the tingling in her legs."


    "Are you sure about that doctor?" Ye Shun asked with a frown as he found this woman dubious.


    "I am sure, you can take her to any other doctor and they will say the same thing, Master Ye," Doctor Si tried to smile even though her skills were being questioned.


    She could see in Ye Shun¡¯s eyes that he did not believe a word that she was saying.


    Ten years of studying and then awakening as a medic and this was how she was being treated. Wonderful.


    There were a lot of things that Doctor Si wanted to say but she somehow managed to refrain herself from saying those things.


    Though Ye Shun would have loved to take his daughter to another hospital, he refrained from doing so.


    It was of course not out of the goodwill of his heart but because he thought that it would be troublesome for him to move Luo Huian when she was hurt.


    He did not want to make his daughter feel uncomfortable after she worked so hard to deal with that Hollow. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Little An, do you really have to do this dangerous job?" Old Madam Luo took her granddaughter¡¯s hand in her own and asked worriedly. "I mean even if you had awakened some really powerful skills, it does not change the fact that you are still an F-rank hunter."


    "Your daddy and I worry every day and night. Qingling is an S rank hunter thus we don¡¯t have to worry about her¡ª¡ª it doesn¡¯t mean that we are calling you weak ¡ª¡ª I am just saying that I am worried about you, Little An."


    Old Madam Luo was worried that Luo Huian¡¯s insecurities would flare up again and immediately corrected herself.


    She had of course not once thought that her youngest granddaughter-in-law was not good enough but for some reason, Luo Huian always thought that Old Madam Luo looked down on her.


    Thus, Old Madam Luo was worried that Luo Huian would once again think the same, so she immediately mended her words.


    But she still looked worried as she thought that Luo Huian would take her concern in another direction and would misunderstand her.


    However, the current Luo Huian was not the past Luo Huian. She frowned and then said, "That¡¯s not okay, is it? Since I am weak, I should work harder right?"


    "Nonsense, who was the foolish person who said this to you?" Old Madam Luo asked in a bristling voice. She turned her head around and glared at Luo Yeqing.


    Luo Yeqing who was shot while lying down: ¡ã ¡ã ¡ã. ( ¡ã¥î¡ã ) ?


    The real culprit, Great Elder Luo: (?¡¤ v ¡¤?)?


    Did she teach something wrong to her granddaughter?


    Old Madam Luo snorted and then turned her attention back to Luo Huian. She said to her precious granddaughter, "There is nothing wrong with being, it¡¯s not your fault that you awakened as an F-class hunter."


    "It is something that just happened. No one is going to blame you for that, and I am not saying that you should stay at home either," she immediately added in a crossed voice as if severely dissatisfied with something. "Though I do not understand why in the world you were given such unstable skills. Which do not suit your strength and stats."


    "But since you were selected, I cannot ask you to stay at home. All I am asking is that you should take someone with you, preferably Qingling ¡­she is an S-class hunter and she will protect you."


    Qin Qiu had been quiet till now but the second he heard Old Madam Luo say that his daughter should act as a shield and bodyguard for Luo Huian, his expression changed.


    Was Luo Qingling worthy of just being Luo Huian¡¯s bodyguard?


    Even though she was not born from the womb of the official husband, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was an S rank hunter and she was better in everything when compared to Luo Huian.


    How could his daughter play the role of Luo Qingling¡¯s bodyguard?


    That was simply humiliating him and his daughter!


    Luo Qingling was about to agree but then she was interrupted by Qin Qiu who could not stay silent,


    "Mother, I know that you are worried about Little An but Ling Ling is the leader of the Heaven¡¯s knights Guild. If she was to take care of Little An like a bodyguard, what kind of reputation would she be left with?"


    Old Madam Luo turned to look at Qin Qiu Her eyes were rather calm as she sneered, "I did not think that if two sisters took care of each other, the reputation of one sister would be ruined."


    "Thank you for reminding me of that."


    Anyone could see that Old Madam Luo was mocking Qin Qiu whose face turned red and his eyes turned teary.


    Luo Yeqing couldn¡¯t see him like this, so she said, "Mother, Ah Qin did not mean that¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up! I have no desire to hear to a stupid woman whose head is stuck in the rear of her lover!" Old Madam Luo scolded Luo Yeqing harshly.


    While Luo Qingling turned awkward as it was her parents who were getting scolded, Luo Huian was short of calling for a bucket of popcorn as she found the sight in front of her interesting.


    Luo Yeqing: "¡­" I gave birth to two useless children. They can¡¯t even protect their mother in time of need.

 Chapter 116: Bodyguard

    "Mother¡­" Luo Yeqing looked at her two daughters and her face turned red.


    Both of her daughters were old enough to understand what Old Madam Luo was saying, especially since one of them was married.


    "Don¡¯t say such a thing."


    "Humph, you are embarrassed to listen to what I have to say but you don¡¯t find it embarrassing to do it every day?" Old Madam Luo fiercely scolded her daughter. "I said just three sentences and this sensitive husband of yours ended up crying. Is he a three-year-old child? Do I need to be careful with him?"


    "Or is it that I don¡¯t even have the authority to scold someone in this household? Your husband said something wrong and I scolded him lightly but he ended up crying. He is looking at me like he is Dou E and I am some sort of tyrant king."


    "I simply said that as her elder sister, Qingling should take a bit more care of Huian. When did I say that she should become Little An¡¯s bodyguard? Did I say something wrong when I asked the elder sister to take care of the younger one?"


    "Or does your husband want to say that even if Little An is dying, Qingling should turn a blind eye to that?"


    Ye Shun snorted as he wiped his eyes with a tissue paper and sniffed, "Of course, he wants that, who doesn¡¯t know that my daughter and I have always been a thorn in his eyes."


    "Ah Shun!" Luo Yeqing tried to stop Ye Shun because she couldn¡¯t stop her mother.


    "Don¡¯t scream, I can hear you just fine even if you speak normally," Ye Shun snapped at the woman who had raised her voice at him. "There is no point in raising your voice at me. Am I wrong? Ever since I married you I have been subjected to injustice! It was me at first but now even my daughter has to face the same thing."


    "When were you subjected to injustice?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wasn¡¯t I? Wasn¡¯t I? I have been asking you to return the authority of my businesses to me and you have been dilly-dallying every day!" Ye Shun raised his voice as he felt angered just looking at Luo Yeqing.


    He coughed harshly and had to take out his BP medicine.


    When Luo Huian saw that Ye Shun was feeling sick, she helped him a little by transferring a bit of spiritual energy.


    However, Ye Shun thought that his daughter was worrying about him as she was holding his hand.


    Ye Shun¡¯s words caused Qin Qiu to stiffen. Obviously, it was he who had been making all sorts of excuses to delay the matter even though Luo Yeqing had been asking him every day.


    He made it sound like he was dealing with something tricky such that Luo Yeqing would be dissuaded. After all, she did not believe that Ye Shun with his sickly body could take care of his businesses.


    In fact, even though Qin Qiu wanted to take everything away from Ye Shun, he felt jealous of the fact that Luo Yeqing cared for Ye Shun and didn¡¯t want him to push himself too much.


    She did this despite claiming that she had no feelings for him as the two of them married because of the arrangement of their parents.


    "Fine!" Qin Qiu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Luo Yeqing¡¯s words as she angrily said, "I will return your business to you, alright? Stop acting like I am trying to gobble eeverything"


    "I never said that it was you who was going to gobble everything," Ye Shun pointedly spoke while eyeing Qin Qiu whose face turned red in anger and shame.


    Even though he had never shown his intentions blatantly, it still made him feel really humiliated. It was as if all his clothes had been stripped off and he was left to stand on the street.


    He did not say anything but he didn¡¯t have to, Luo Yeqing spoke for him, "Ah Qin would never do something like this. I assure you that he will return everything by tomorrow morning."


    Everyone including Luo Qingling cringed hard at Luo Yeqing¡¯s blind belief in Qin Qiu, while Qin Qiu himself panicked and turned to look at his wife in shock. He was completely blanched.


    Luo Huian wanted to throw up at the lines of a poorly executed tyrannical CEO drama but she somehow managed to suppress her desire to do so.


    She cleared her throat and then said to Qin Qiu, "There is no need to worry, Daddy Qin." She smiled at him and said, "I have already looked for a bodyguard. Did you not hear it? I was the one who found Duan Jia Xu!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open and Duan Jia Xu stepped inside. He blinked his eyes nervously and looked at the Luo family.


    "¡­Umm, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know that there was a family meeting going on," he said apologetically. "My brother was making a fuss to see Miss Huian, so I brought him here, it seems like we came at the wrong time though."


    "Oh you can come inside," Luo Huian spoke cheerfully. "We were just talking about you."


    Duan Jia Xu was even more nervous when he heard Luo Huian say that he could enter the ward. How dare he? The entire Luo family was there!


    However, after a small wave of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and then walked inside the ward.


    "Miss Huian," he greeted the woman on the bed.


    "Hello, Mister Duan,": Luo Huian smiled at Duan Jia Xu, she then turned to look at Qin Qiu and said to him, "This is my bodyguard. The freshly awakened S rank hunter, Duan Jia Xu!"


    "He agreed to sign a contract with me."


    Duan Jia Xu didn¡¯t know why Luo Huian had suddenly introduced him to her family member but he still turned to look at the Luo family.


    He bowed ninety degrees and then greeted them as well, "N¡ª¡ªNice to meet you, I am Duan Jia Xu."

 Chapter 117: Slipping in tea

    *************************************************************************************************


    ¡¯Am I really meeting with the Luo family head and its members?¡¯ Duan Jia Xu thought while peeking at the Luo family elders.


    "No!" Qin Qiu immediately spoke up. He turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "How can he be your bodyguard? He is an S rank and he obviously belongs to my daughter¡¯s guild. It¡¯s really, really selfish of you to keep him all to yourself, Little An."


    "What do you mean by selfish? What the hell do you mean by selfish?" Ye Shun had enough of the nonsense that Qin Qiu was used to speaking just because their wife doted on them.


    He raised his brows and turned to face Qin Qiu squarely. In fact, if he wasn¡¯t raised as a gentle and kind mer, he would have thrown his fists at Qin Qiu. Ye Shun was that angry!


    "My daughter saved him from death bed, she was also the one who helped him when he needed it the most and now you are telling her that she is selfish for keeping this mer as her bodyguard?"


    "Is she the one who is selfish or is it you, who is selfish?" Ye Shun questioned with his face turning purple.


    "You are misunderstanding me and completely missing the point! Brother Shun, what I meant to say was that Master Duan has awakened as an S rank hunter, he can certainly do something great."


    "With his strength, he should be protecting the commoners who have no one to protect them. Little An is still powerful, she can obviously deal with trouble herself."


    "So why should we limit Master Duan by making him Little An¡¯s bodyguard? Is it not unjust to him and the civilians?"


    "You¡­"


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Luo Huian was speechless. She could not believe it, she was the one who went through all the song and dance, and yet Qin Qiu was now trying to snatch Duan Jia Xu from her. This was simply too much.


    "I said that he agreed to sign a contract with me! Which means that he works under me!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And that¡¯s the very reason I said that you are being selfish," Qin Qiu repeated his nonsensical statement shrilly.


    Luo Huian who really could not deal with the bullshit of this mer as well as Luo Qingling sat uptight. She raised her fist and said, "Come here, I will help you understand since it is so difficult for your thick skull to get what I am saying you old fart."


    "Huian!"


    "What! Just because I showed you respect for two seconds you think you can tap dance on my head? Old hag, I am telling you¡ª¡ª don¡¯t try to snatch my bodyguard! I went through hell to get him!"


    She was not lying. Duan Jia Xu was really difficult to win over and she was nearly going crazy when she thought of how this mer almost escaped her grasp last night.


    After doing all that work, would she let someone snatch him? No way!


    Luo Yeqing nearly had another heart attack when she heard Luo Huian call her an old hag again. She thought that her daughter was getting better but it seemed like she addressed others according to her mood.


    Qin Qiu, who was called an old fart, was even more upset than Luo Yeqing.


    He knew that Luo Huian had little to no respect when it came to him but this was still too much!


    How dare she call him such awful names? No matter what, he was her elder.


    Thus, Qin Qiu who wished to teach a lesson to Luo Huian, stubbornly insisted,


    "Little An, it seems that because your memories are in a mess you seem to have forgotten. S rank hunters are not the possession of someone but a guild, which means that Master Duan will be working under your sister and not you."


    "There is a limit to how selfish you could be but I beg you to leave Ling Ling alone."


    Luo Huian was speechless. What was this skill called? Cinnamon tea? No chamomile tea?


    "How in the world do you remember chamomile and cinnamon but not green? This is called green tea," Xiao Hei said to the girl in an exasperated voice. He simply could not fathom how Luo Huian¡¯s head worked sometimes.


    Luo Huian ignored him. Instead, she turned her entire focus on Qin Qiu and asked, "Old fart, tell me something. If you were to go to a shop and pay for a pair of shoes and return with it to the Luo family, to whom the shoes belong?"


    "Me?" Qin Qiu replied with a frown while looking at Luo Huian with an expression that vividly said that she had gone crazy.


    "No! It belongs to the head of the Luo family," Luo Huian rolled her eyes and explained, "By your logic, even though I was the one who worked hard to look for Duan Jia Xu, he belongs to the guild."


    "Then of course, in case you purchase a pair of shoes it doesn¡¯t change anything. Because the money belonged to the Luo family, right? Then ultimately everything that you owe belongs to the Luo family and Mister Ye."


    "What kind of nonsensical logic is that?"


    Luo Huian sneered and said, "The same kind of logic that you are applying. I placed my life on the risk to find this mer and now you want to tell me that I need to give him up. Are you barking mad?"


    "Huian!" Luo Yeqing tried to calm down her daughter who simply snorted and looked away, evidently, she did not wish to talk to Luo Yeqing.


    Duan Jia Xu looked at the members of the Luo family who were fighting because of him and cleared his throat.


    Everyone turned to look at him causing Duan Jia Xu to stiffen slightly. However, he somehow managed to summon his courage and stated, "I¡ª¡ª I would like to stay with Miss Huian, after all, she was the one who helped me."


    His words were nothing less than a verbal slap on the face of Qin Qiu whose face started working furiously when he saw how smug Luo Huian looked.


    At first glance, it seemed like he was going to explode but then ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 118: The worries of heart

    A/n: I know that some readers will find this chapter contradictory but please do note that Luo Yeqing believes and takes Luo Huian as her daughter even though she is suspicious of it because of her complicated feelings toward Ye Shun.


    ************


    "Fine! Just do what you like!" Qiu Qin had never felt so embarrassed in his life. Not since his daughter became an S-rank hunter.


    Everyone had tried their best to suck up to him, this was his first time seeing a mer who was telling him that he did not want to get close to Luo Qingling but wanted to stay next to Luo Huian!


    He snorted and marched out of the ward but before leaving, he said to Duan Jia Xu, "You will regret this decision very soon." His daughter was an S-rank hunter, no matter what her future was boundless.


    She was also the leader of the Heavens Knights Guild, one of the top-ranking guilds in their nation.


    Anyone would be a fool to follow Luo Huian instead of Luo Qingling.


    So what Luo Huian was someone who awakened a few flashy skills? Compared to his daughter she would always be nothing. After all, there was no way Luo Huian would ever be able to reawaken as an S-rank hunter.


    "Ah Qin!" Luo Yeqing was surprised to see Qiu Qin snap like that, however, she couldn¡¯t see him leave alone and wanted to follow.


    However, she didn¡¯t even take a few steps when she heard Ye Shun say, "Hmm, go and coax your dearest husband, who cares if your daughter was almost killed?"


    Even though Ye Shun didn¡¯t look at her, anyone with brains could tell that he was taunting Luo Yeqing.


    Luo Yeqing, who was taunted by her official husband, was speechless.


    She had been wondering from whom her daughter learned to speak like such but now she knew that Luo Huian inherited Ye Shun¡¯s sharp tongue.


    The mer really knew how to make someone feel uncomfortable.


    "I am not going back home, I just wanted to tell Ah Qin not to take Little An¡¯s words to heart."


    "What is he? A child?" Ye Shun scoffed as he threw the tissue in his hands in the trash can. "My daughter didn¡¯t even say anything too harsh and he already feels hurt? I didn¡¯t know that you married such a sensitive mer."


    Luo Yeqing felt her headache, she pressed her fingers on the bride of her nose and questioned, "So, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to stay?"


    "Who wants you to stay?" Ye Shun sneered as he turned and snorted at Luo Yeqing¡¯s face. "You might as well get out of my hair, it is disgusting to look at you."


    Ye Shun was terribly annoyed over the fact that Luo Yeqing cared more about Qiu Qin than their daughter.


    Even if Luo Huian was fine, she fell from such an exceeding height. If she was not lucky enough to have two giant families, she could have died. She could have lost a limb or two.


    And yet Luo Yeqing was only worried during the drive and once she was certain that Luo Huian was fine the worry ceased to exist.


    Sometimes Ye Shun really wanted to question Luo Yeqing why she married him if she was going to treat him and his daughter in such a manner.


    In fact, she took him to her bed only under the orders of Old Madam Luo. That was the first and last time she touched him.


    Ye Shun did not know whether to call it his good luck or bad luck that he got pregnant one night.


    He was overjoyed over the fact that he had a family of his own but at the same time he was guilty of giving Luo Huian a broken family as this one.


    Luo Yeqing pursed her lips and turned to walk out of the ward, she was not used to staying somewhere where she was not welcomed.


    Since Ye Shun hated her presence so much then she would leave. It wasn¡¯t the first time he reacted like this anyway.


    The day when they were supposed to marry, Luo Yeqing had gone to look for him and had seen him hug another woman and cry in her arms. He repeated again and again that he didn¡¯t want to marry her.


    That he wished he could run away from the wedding itself.


    It was quite a major blow to Luo Yeqing who had been excited to marry Ye Shun.


    Even though their marriage was arranged by the elders and she already had someone she liked, Luo Yeqing was quite taken by Ye Shun who was beautiful and elegant.


    He was like a porcelain doll. For her, he was like a prince.


    So when Luo Yeqing saw Ye Shun in the arms of someone else and heard him say that he did not want to marry her¡ª¡ª she felt embarrassed and humiliated.


    She had set aside her plans of marrying Qiu Qin all for the sake of Ye Shun and was even willing to treat Ye Shun with respect and love. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who would have thought that she would see her future husband in the arms of another woman?


    The budding feelings that she had for Ye Shun were nipped then and there.


    However, she still treated him with respect.


    Since Ye Shun didn¡¯t like her and did not wish to marry him, she did not touch him. Luo Yeqing gave him enough opportunities to divorce her as well.


    However, Ye Shun did not do that which left her confused. Since he did not like her and had someone else in his heart why did he not divorce her and go to look for that woman?


    It wasn¡¯t as if she was going to hurt him or that lover of his.


    After five years of their marriage, her mother reached out to her and asked Luo Yeqing to consummate her marriage with Ye Shun.


    ¡¯Do you not think that it¡¯s humiliating enough that he has to lower his head in front of your concubine? That you are refusing to touch him?¡¯ Her mother had reprimanded her.


    Luo Yeqing could not even tell her mother that she did not wish to force Ye Shun into sleeping with her as he did not like her.


    Because that would hurt his reputation.

 Chapter 119: Green Misunderstanding

    ************************


    However, even though she made several excuses her mother stayed firm. In the end, Luo Yeqing had no choice but to bring Ye Shun to her bed.


    But that mer throughout the entire time continued to cry, he didn¡¯t even let her kiss him. Sleeping with him became more of a burden and a task instead of an act of pleasure and love where two bodies came together to become one.


    She only stayed with him for two hours and Luo Yeqing felt her soul, ego and confidence crushed.


    Who wouldn¡¯t? If their husband was to cry as if they were being forced even after she repeatedly asked him to say no if he did not like it.


    Any woman would feel like a sinner.


    Luo Yeqing was not any different.


    Not to mention the fact ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¯Was Huian even my daughter?¡¯ Luo Yeqing thought with a pair of darkened eyes.


    The servants around her, including her colleagues, had often mentioned that Luo Huian did not look like her at all.


    That girl was too beautiful and she resembled an ethereal beauty.


    Luo Yeqing was beautiful herself, but not as much as Luo Huian.


    Not to mention, she only spent a single night with Ye Shun¡ª¡ªno, not even a night just two hours, how could it be possible for Ye Shun to get pregnant in just two hours?


    Though Luo Yeqing treated Luo Huian as her own daughter, she was doubtful of her true identity. How could she not when Luo Huian was just so different?


    Even Qiu Qin and her sister-in-law mentioned many times that Luo Huian did not look like her or her mother at all. In fact, Luo Huian did not share the attributes of the Luo family.


    Blonde hair and red or blue eyes. All Luo family members were born with these features.


    No one had ever been born with rosy pink hair and jewel-like eyes in her family.


    Not to mention that the woman whom Ye Shun was hugging had the same hair as Luo Huian!


    Many times Luo Yeqing wanted to do a paternity test with Luo Huian but every time this thought came into her head, she pulled her leg back.


    What if¡ª¡ª it turned out to be true?


    What if Ye Shun, who was disgusted by her touch, went to sleep with his lover after she touched him and that was how Luo Huian came into existence?


    After all, he had cried continuously for two hours when she had taken his virtue away.


    She was not a fool to not understand that Ye Shun didn¡¯t wish to be with her and her touch made him feel uncomfortable.


    Luo Yeqing felt like a coward whenever she thought of this.


    Even though Ye Shun did not love her, she did not want to let him go after so many years of staying with him.


    Other than the fact that he couldn¡¯t love her, Ye Shun was perfect in every way. The more she stayed with him, the more she craved him.


    But Luo Yeqing was scared of the fact that if she were to touch him, Ye Shun might go looking for his lover.


    She did not want him to be with someone else. Thus, even if it meant that she could not touch him, Luo Yeqing would rather suppress her desires than push Ye Shun into the arms of his lover.


    Thus, even though she had her own suspicions, as long as they were not proven she could keep Ye Shun by her side.


    Even if it meant accepting a child that might not be related to her by blood.


    As long as Ye Shun did not leave her, she would firmly believe that Luo Huian was her own flesh and blood.


    Maybe if she continued to believe in this fact, one day her mind would be convinced along with her heart.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the ward, Ye Shun snorted again and again. He turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "There is no need to worry about your mother. She has always been like this, her heart has been with your Daddy Qin so there is nothing that we can do about it."


    "But your daddy is with you always. So don¡¯t worry about anything."


    As he spoke he started to peel an apple for his daughter and shaped them in the shape of rabbits.


    Ye Shun had thought it through. There was no need for him to hurt himself for a woman who humiliated him by taking his virtue under the command of her mother and the request of her lover.


    Even now the very thought of being claimed by Luo Yeqing as if he was being handed alms made Ye Shun so humiliated that he wanted to cry at the same time stab her in the heart.


    What kind of sin had he committed that she had humiliated him at every step?


    Even now his daughter who was almost killed was not as important in the eyes of Luo Yeqing as her lover.


    "I have never taken her seriously from the start," Luo Huian muttered, not wanting to call Luo Yeqing her mother.


    A woman who could not love her child just because she believed that her child was useless was something that Luo Huian could never understand. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am glad that you don¡¯t," Ye Shun smiled as he picked up a rabbit with the fork and then brought it to Luo Huian¡¯s lips.


    Luo Huian did not refuse and took a bite of the rabbit apple.


    The sight stung Luo Qingling who had never even received a glass of water from her daddy.


    Even when she was sick with one hundred and four Fahrenheit, she was left to care for herself as her daddy was too busy to play mahjong with the mers of high society and build connections.


    Not wanting to disrupt the father and daughter duo with her sour mood, Luo Qingling walked out of the ward as well under the pretext of attending a call.


    But as soon as she stepped out, she was dragged to the resting area by none other than her daddy. Qiu Qin.


    So, he did not leave and was lurking outside?

 Chapter 120: Its all a scheme

    **********************


    "Ling Ling, what do you think you are doing?" As soon as Qin Qiu locked the door of the resting area, he wheeled around and questioned Luo Qingling angrily.


    If not for the fact that they were in public, Luo Qingling was certain that her daddy might have done more than just reprimand her.


    Luo Qingling was however rather calm as she questioned back, "What do you mean Daddy?"


    "What do I mean?" Qin Qiu raised his voice an octave. "What am I doing? You are asking me this? I am looking out for my foolish daughter, that¡¯s what I am doing."


    "You cannot even see what Luo Huian is trying to right under your nose!"


    Luo Qingling released an exasperated sigh. She knew that her daddy must have come up with another theory which would help him prove that Luo Huian was their enemy along with her daddy.


    "I don¡¯t think that she is planning anything, Daddy."


    Luo Huian was no longer the same as she was in the past, Luo Qingling did not believe that her daddy who was used to looking at Luo Huian with his own biased glasses could tell what was going on in Luo Huian¡¯s head.


    "That¡¯s the thing!" Qin Qiu snapped harshly. "You do not think! Do you think everyone is as honest as you? No! They all are waiting for you to fall into their trap such that they can snatch everything from you."


    Qin Qiu paced in the resting area with his hands behind his back and muttered, "That woman suddenly joined your guild and then went out of her way to look for an S-rank hunter."


    "I bet she is trying to use your guild as a stepping stone to establish her own. Or maybe even worse, she might be trying to fill your guild with her own people such that she would be able to take over your guild."


    "I mean why else would she cling to Duan Jia Xu like that?" Qin Qiu who had done the same thing to Ye Shun was worried that Luo Huian was going to avenge her daddy by doing the same thing as him to Luo Qingling.


    "It is such a blatant scheme and you are saying that you do not see anything wrong in it?" Qin Qiu said to Luo Qingling who had gone speechless by the time her father was done speaking.


    The way he spoke, it sounded as if Luo Huian was planning a coup d¡¯¨¦tat against her.


    She rubbed the space between her brows and said to her father, "You are thinking too much father, there is no way Luo Huian is planning such a thing."


    Luo Qingling wished to tell Qin Qiu that it was she who asked Luo Huian to join her guild when Luo Huian was not even the slightest bit interested in it.


    But even if she were to relay this to Qin Qiu, her daddy would not believe her. If anything he would see Luo Huian as even more of an evil woman than he was at the moment.


    "How do you know that? Did you open the head of that girl and read what was going inside of her head?" Qin Qiu sneered harshly. "Don¡¯t forget Ah Ling, you and Huian are the heiress of a hundred billion yuan business. Do you think that the two of you can be close sisters?"


    "Even sisters born from the same womb kill each other for the sake of getting their hands on their family business. Compared to that you and Huian were born by two different mers! "


    "I am willing to bet my life if you want but I can assure you that Luo Huian is scheming something against you."


    His words were like hot poker stabbing into Luo Qingling¡¯s heart. She had to admit that there was some truth to her father¡¯s words.


    Even though she had established her own guild, as she was the eldest daughter of the Luo family, she would always have a share in the property of the Luo business. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And given how her mother favoured her, her share would certainly be bigger than Luo Huian.


    If that happened, would Luo Huian still treat her like she was treating her now? Luo Qingling thought worriedly.


    When Qin Qiu saw her daughter¡¯s brows furrow, he heaved a sigh of relief. He could never let Luo Huian and his daughter get close!


    "Achoo!" Inside the ward, Luo Huian sneezed and then rubbed the tip of her nose. She looked at Doctor Si who came to examine her and asked, "How long do I need to stay here?" The rest of the family including Fan Meilin had to leave as they had something to do.


    Even Duan Jia Xu left as he went to the small canteen next to the hospital to get the cake that Luo Huian had baked for him.


    Which left Luo Huian alone in the ward, causing her to become bored out of her wits.


    Doctor Si turned to look at the woman who was lying on the bed and calmly looked away. She answered after a short pause, "You are not really hurt. So you can leave at any time, it is just that you have to convince your sister, daddy and grandmother."


    She did not want to keep Luo Huian in her hospital either, given how much of a troublesome brat she was. Not to mention Luo Huian was not injured to the point where she would need a bed in the ward.


    This was clearly the misuse of resources! However, there was nothing Doctor Si could do as she was under pressure as well, her leader had asked her to take care of Luo Huian.


    How dare she discharge her?


    Luo Huian was speechless when she heard the words of Doctor Si. She blinked her eyes and furrowed her brows before asking, "Isn¡¯t that your job?"


    "It is indeed my job," Doctor Si smiled at Luo Huian. "However for some reason, your family thinks that I am incapable of doing my job which is why they do not believe a thing that I say." Not to mention she feared that if she was to bring up this matter, Luo Qingling would bury her alive.


    "Maybe if Miss Huian was to say that she is feeling alright, then your family might let you discharge?"


    Like hell, they would do that.

 Chapter 121: Its so—

    **************************************************************************


    Luo Huian stared at the smiling woman before turning her head away.


    "Just say that you are untrustable and move on," Luo Huian mumbled under her breath, causing a nerve to throb in Doctor Si¡¯s forehead.


    "What was that?" Doctor Si asked with a glare.


    "What was what?" Luo Huian turned to look at Doctor Si with an annoyed expression. She looked at the woman up and down before curling her lips and baring her teeth. "You are a doctor, you should be the one telling my family that I am feeling alright and there is no need for them to continue hoarding medical resources that could be used for others."


    "But you are terrified to do that and now you are leaving that matter in my hands? If you are not untrustable as a doctor, what are you?" Luo Huian moved her head as she finished her passionate speech.


    Her words left Doctor Si breathless with anger but the thing was that what Luo Huian said was indeed correct and she had no words left to express her anger.


    Before she could say anything, the door of the ward opened and in came Duan Jia Xu, and Duan Jingli and together with them was Kang Jing.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Huian turned and looked at Kang Jing who was following Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli.


    Kang Jing raised a brow and taunted Luo Huian, "What? Has Miss Huian forgotten? Back then when you were making this cake, you were boasting quite a lot about how delicious it would taste. So I am here to have a taste of this delicious cake."


    Of course compared to before Kang Jing¡¯s attitude towards Luo Huian was much better but there was no way he could change his attitude towards Luo Huian that easily. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was more, accepting her skills as a hunter was one thing for Kang Jing but he still had a bone to pick with Luo Huian because of her problematic personality.


    This woman pretended to be superior to others, so shouldn¡¯t he knock her a peg down or two? That way she would learn how to be humble.


    Xiao Bai turned to look at Kang Jing and snorted. At first, she thought that this mer was cold and stoic but now it seemed like he was rather childish and bad-tempered.


    Most probably he was the kind of person who was fond of finding faults with someone even if they start liking them.


    ¡¯What a childish mer,¡¯ Xiao Bai shook her head as she turned her head to the side.


    Luo Huian was speechless. She looked at the mer who was staring at her as she stared back at him. She asked him, "Are you that desperate to find fault with me?"


    "I am not trying to find fault with you, Miss Huian," Kang Jing replied as he sat down on the plush couch. He crossed his arms and legs before saying, "I am just genuinely curious whether your skills are as good as your words."


    Duan Jia Xu on the other hand glanced at the two as he placed the box of cake on the table. He said to Luo Huian, "I met with Brother Kang while I was on my way back from the canteen. He said that he wanted to see you, so I brought him here."


    He was telling this to Luo Huian to clear any kind of suspicion that might arise in Luo Huian¡¯s heart.


    Even if the cake tasted like sweet sandpaper, Duan Jia Xu was willing to eat it.


    "Cake? Where did this cake come from?" Doctor Si asked as she walked over to the small tea table inside Luo Huian¡¯s VIP ward.


    "Sister Huian made it for me and my brother," Duan Jingli replied with a gleeful smile, his eyes turned into crescents as his lips stretched due to his wide smile.


    Doctor Si¡¯s eyes widened and she turned to look at Luo Huian.


    When Luo Huian saw that she was looking over at her, she became pleased. She thought that Doctor Si would praise her but then ¡ª¡ª


    "Little An, you shouldn¡¯t do such risky things¡­.what if the child gets sick?" Instead of praising her Doctor Si reprimanded her.


    Luo Huian: <(?? _?)>


    "Do you want to die?" Luo Huian asked as she rose from the bed, her fists clenched and ready to be thrown.


    "Even if you throw your fist at her, that woman would not be harmed," Xiao Hei reminded her but Luo Huian did not explode in anger this time around. Instead, she smirked and said,


    "How will she not get hurt? If I shove my fists inside her mouth and down her throat, she is bound to get hurt."


    Since she couldn¡¯t use her strength, then she might as well find ways that would help her in times of need.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­" She is quite smart when it comes to such things, isn¡¯t she?


    Since Luo Huian really looked like she was eager to throw fists at her, Doctor Si suddenly became quite interested in the cake which was yet to be revealed.


    Duan Jia Xu looked at the two of them and sighed. But before he could think of anything to save Luo Huian¡¯s face in case the cake turned out to be a disaster, Duan Jingli had already opened the cake box.


    "Jingli!" Duan Jia Xu could not believe his eyes. His brother was a patient and polite mer, how come he became so impatient?


    Duan Jingli paused but it was too late, the cake inside the box was already presented to everyone in the room.


    Doctor Si and Kang Jing took a sharp intake of breath as they looked at the cake.


    The two of them had expected a blob of glue to appear in front of them but instead what they saw nearly made their eyes pop out of their sockets.


    "Wow!" Duan Jingli exclaimed with his eyes shining brightly. "Its¡ª-Its ¡ª¡ªIt is so¡­"

 Chapter 122: Don’t flirt with him

    ***********************************************************************


    "It is beautiful."


    Duan Jia Xu finished his brother¡¯s sentence for him. And he wasn¡¯t lying to please Luo Huian, he truly meant what he was saying.


    The Golden Fantasy cake that Luo Huian had made for the two brothers, sparkled like the golden glow of the setting son. With the lemon zest and pistachios that were used to decorate the cake ¡ª¡ª


    It resembled a forest that was dyed golden under the glow of the setting sun.


    The cake was so beautiful that no one wanted to cut and eat it.


    "Humph, of course, it¡¯s beautiful," Luo Huian chuckled in a superior manner. "Who made it?"


    She was rather pleased with their reactions.


    Kang Jing glanced at Luo Huian who seemed a bit too satisfied and said, "We haven¡¯t tasted it yet."


    So? Was he trying to say that just because they did not taste it, it wasn¡¯t going to taste as good as it looked?


    Luo Huian¡¯s expression twisted as she narrowed her eyes and said to Kang Jing with a smile, "Then why don¡¯t you take a bite? I am waiting for you to kneel and beg me to let you have another taste."


    Though she did not mean anything wrong by her words, Kang Jing¡¯s cheeks turned red as he glared at her.


    This woman truly had no shame. She was actually trying to flirt with him.


    How shameless.


    When Luo Huian was glared at by the mer, she was stumped. What now? Why was he glaring at her like that?


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei looked at one another but they did not say anything nor did they tell Luo Huian what Kang Jing was thinking.


    In case she found out, she would definitely blow up her top.


    Duan Jia Xu glanced at Kang Jing and Luo Huian, he blinked his beautiful eyes and mused, ¡¯Do they have something going on between them?¡¯


    However, a second later he shook his head and suppressed his curiosity. He wasn¡¯t even close to either of them, thus there was no point in trying to poke his nose in such matters.


    "Taste what?"Luo Qingling had finally returned to the ward after fending off her daddy who kept telling her that she needed to bring Duan Jia Xu to her side if she wanted to stop Luo Huian from riding on top of her head.


    Luo Huian opened her mouth to answer but she was interrupted by Kang Jing who said, "This cake that Miss Huian had baked." He did not want Luo Huian to spout any nonsense in front of Luo Qingling.


    This woman loved her sister so much that in case she sensed that Luo Huian was flirting with him, Luo Qingling might just quash any feeling she might have for him.


    Not that there was any.


    However, Kang Jing did not want Luo Huian to say anything unwarranted and ruin his dating life before it could even begin.


    "Cake?" Luo Qingling turned her attention to the cake which was sitting in the centre of the tea table and was rather surprised. "This is a cake? It seems like a work of art."


    "Hehe, of course," Luo Huian raised her chin haughtily when she heard Luo Qingling praise her. She was quite satisfied with Luo Qingling¡¯s response and said, "Only you, my dear sister, can understand my work. If not, some idiotic people keep taunting me as they think that I cannot bake something so simple."


    "Who is taunting you?" Luo Huian¡¯s words caught Luo Qingling¡¯s attention as she raised her brows and questioned, "Tell me, I will talk with them."


    "Cough! Cough!" Before Luo Huian could file a complaint against Doctor Si and Kang Jing, Doctor Si coughed loudly as if her heart was going to fall out of her throat.


    She then said to Luo Qingling, "Leader Ling, we should first take a bite of this delicious cake. Everything else can be discussed later on."


    "Oh delicious cake?" Luo Huian taunted with a snicker with a superior look on her face as if she had some sort of liability over Doctor Si, that others did not.


    Doctor Si turned her head to the side and became very interested in the art on the cake.


    Luo Qingling did not say anything as she too wanted to take a bite of the cake that Luo Huian had baked.


    Seeing that everyone had settled down, Duan Jia Xu picked up a knife and cut the Golden Fantasy Cake into six pieces. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then distributed everyone a piece and was about to hand the last piece to Luo Huian when she shook her head and said to Duan Jia Xu, "Go and bring this piece of cake to Fan Meilin. It¡¯s better for that mer to eat this piece of cake than me."


    Fan Meilin stayed close to the Hollow last night for a long time, certainly, the Aura of Gloom inside of his body must have surged to another level.


    That mer was not as strong as Duan Jia Xu thus, there was quite a good chance that he might attract a Gloom or Hollow parasite.


    So it was better to squash that possibility before it happened.


    Duan Jia Xu blinked his eyes and nodded.


    He and the rest of the people excluding Luo Qingling thought that Luo Huian was looking out for her husband.


    "Jingli, go and take this cake to Brother Fan," Duan Jia Xu said to Duan Jingli who pouted but still stood up from his seat. He turned to look at the adults and said to them, "You are not allowed to eat before I come back. If you take even a bite then you are a puppy!"


    After that, he took the plate from Duan Jia Xu and rushed to the ward where Fan Meilin was admitted.


    Duan Jia Xu and the rest of the adults: ??¡ä ? ` ?


    "I am sorry," Duan Jia Xu said to the rest of the people in the ward. "My brother is quite a fanatic when it comes to sweets, I will apologise in his stead."


    "It¡¯s alright," Doctor Si gently waved her hand as she dismissed Duan Jia Xu¡¯s apology. "How can we fight with a child?" She spoke with a smile as she flashed a smouldering smile at Duan Jia Xu.


    "Hey, here, here!" Luo Huian said while sitting on her bed. She narrowed her eyes at Doctor Si and said to her, "Don¡¯t flirt with my soon-to-be bodyguard. I will hang you upside down if you dare to flirt with him."

 Chapter 123: Take a bite

    Doctor Si¡¯s expression twisted and her cheeks suddenly turned bright red as she glared at Luo Huain. She said to her, "I was not flirting. This is called the manner of a gentlewoman."


    "Look here," Luo Huian pointed to her forehead. "Do you see ¡¯idiot¡¯ written on my forehead?" She asked.


    Doctor Si blinked her eyes and answered, "No?"


    "Then why are you treating me like one?"


    This woman!


    On the other side, inside the ward where Fan Meilin was admitted.


    "Meilin, I know that you are upset with the marriage that we arranged for you. But honey, we had no choice¡­you know that as well don¡¯t you?" Daddy Fan looked at his son who was sitting on the bed of his ward.


    His eyes were brimming with concern as he said to Fan Meilin, "Why don¡¯t you stop with these dangerous actions of yours and settle down with your wife?"


    "Your mother is also displeased with your continuous actions of rebellion."


    "When has mother ever been pleased with me?" Fan Meilin barked with a mocking sneer. Daddy Fan wanted to say something most probably he wanted to rebuke Fan Meilin for speaking like that about his mother but before he could, he was interrupted by Fan Meilin.


    "And what do you mean by settling down? Have you forgotten? I am barren, daddy!"


    "Shhh! What do you think you are doing?" Daddy Fan looked around the entire ward and especially paid close attention to the door of the ward.


    Once he was certain that no one was standing outside, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He turned to look at Fan Meilin and hissed in a low voice, "What do you think you are doing? Do you want your mother and me to be in trouble? Is that what you want? If the Luo family found out that we have sent a flawed mer to their daughter, what do you think they would do?"


    Fan Meilin¡¯s complexion turned pale immediately when he heard his daddy call him ¡¯flawed¡¯. Just because he could not give birth anymore, he was now considered a damaged product?


    Daddy Fan also realised that he said something wrong and sighed. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. A new headache was already bursting inside of his head.


    He had three mer sons and two daughters. Yet none of them gave him peace.


    He sighed and said to Fan Meilin, "My dear, let us be honest, alright? I know that you blame me and your mother for everything that happened to you but did we not tell you not to do what you did?"


    "We asked you to stop but you did not listen, instead you thought that we were stopping you from living your life when in fact we just wanted to protect you."


    Fan Meilin pursed his lips as he knew that his daddy was indeed correct.


    "I know that Luo Huian is not the kind of woman you like or feel attracted to but at least she has a bottom limit and will not hurt you like you were in the past," Daddy Fan said with a frown. "Listen to me and stop with these antics of yours. If this goes on, you will end up killing yourself."


    "Daddy, I¡ª¡ª"


    Fan Meilin wanted to say something but then there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Daddy Fan turned to look at the door while pointedly looking at Fan Meilin to make sure that he would not say anything that he should not.


    "I¡ªI am Duan Jingli. Sister Huian has sent me, can I come inside?" A childish voice came from the other side of the ward and Daddy Fan went into full panic mode.


    However, he soon calmed down. The visitor was a child, certainly, he would not be scheming enough to hide outside and eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Come inside, child," Daddy Fan gave his permission to the little mer who walked inside the ward after pushing the door.


    Duan Jingli looked at the pretty mer on the bed and then turned to look at the elderly mer before saying politely, "Sister Huian made a cake and sent a piece for Brother Fan."


    He then looked down at the single piece of cake on the plate and blinked his eyes nervously before saying to Daddy Fan, "I am sorry. We did not know that there were two people in this ward."


    Daddy Fan was both touched and amused by the little mer. He waved his hand dismissively and said to him, "It is alright. I am not fond of sweets that much. You can give this to your Brother Fan. After all, this was sent to him by his wife."


    Fan Meilin looked at his daddy speechlessly. He knew that his father was doing this because he wanted him to get closer to his wife.


    But Fan Meilin was quite suspicious as he thought that his daddy wanted him to die.


    That woman has never even boiled eggs and suddenly she baked a cake and yet his daddy wanted him to eat it?


    Was he joking with him? If he was, then this was quite a dangerous joke.


    One that could ruin or take his life!


    Duan Jingli heaved a sigh of relief. He placed the cake on the table next to Fan Meilin¡¯s bed and bowed to the two mers before taking his leave.


    Once he was gone, Daddy Fan turned to look at Fan Meilin and said to him, "Go on, eat it, your wife is taking the first step to get close to you. You shouldn¡¯t ignore her kind feelings."


    Fan Meilin wanted to refuse but under the glare of his father, he could only pick up the piece of cake that was placed on the table. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he picked it up, the sweet citrus scent of the cake flooded his nostrils. The cake smelled delicious but as for the taste, Fan Meilin was not certain about it.


    After all, Luo Huian was a third-generation rich heir. Surely she would have all kinds of ingredients in hand, thus, with those ingredients it was not a surprise that it smelled so good.


    "Why are you looking at it like that? Take a bite," pressed Daddy Fan.

 Chapter 124: Miraculous

    *****************************************************+


    Fan Meilin looked at his daddy and sighed. He then picked up the plastic fork and with an expression of heading to the gallows, forked a bite of the cake and brought it to his mouth.


    He looked at his daddy who looked back at him eagerly. Fan Meilin sensed that there was no way he was going to get out of this troublesome mess and closed his eyes before taking a bite of the golden citrusy scent cake.


    "WHAT IS THIS?!" A roar came from the ward where Luo Huian was admitted.


    The roar was so loud that a few mer nurses and male doctors who were chatting outside and waiting for Luo Qingling to step out of the ward such that they could chat with her, jumped five feet in the air.


    They all turned to look at the ward and then swiftly walked away. It seemed like something terrible happened inside.


    Doctor Si who was munching down the cake without stopping had no idea what happened outside because of her roar. Instead, she was focusing on the piece of cake in her hand.


    Her eyes were alight with little stars as she exclaimed, "How the hell did you make this cake? It is so good!"


    "This cake has all the flavours. It tastes like sweet lime and pistachios¡­but there is also a hint of chocolate. The cream inside the cake tastes sweet but not heavy. Instead, it has a soft sour and sweet taste."


    Doctor Si was shocked by Luo Huian¡¯s skills. This woman really was full of surprises.


    The last time she tasted something this good was when she was abroad.


    And the cake was baked by a famous patissier. Not to mention the price was simply exorbitant for a single pastry.


    That wasn¡¯t all. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Doctor Si raised her head and looked at her stats.


    [Current Strength: +6


    Agility: +29


    Precision: +14


    Healing ability: +8]


    Every single stat of hers levelled up by three points! This was not something that could be considered as simple alright.


    This Golden Fantasy cake was something really marvellous!


    The surge of warm current brought a kind of energy that Doctor Si could not explain and from the expressions of others, she knew that she was not the only one who was feeling this wonderful surge of energy.


    Kang Jing stared at the cake in front of him in shock. He had eaten and drunk a lot of potions, pills and elixirs to raise his stats.


    Each one of them was not only disgusting, it was simply nauseating to stomach them as those pills were made from dungeon beasts.


    While some people were already eating the meat of dungeon beasts, Kang Jing truly hated the taste of that meat as there was a chance of mana poisoning if one was to eat it.


    However, for the sake of raising the stats, he would grit his teeth and eat the disgusting pills and potions. He had more or less accepted that if he wanted to raise his stats, he needed to grit his teeth and continue persisting.


    But now that he had eaten the cake baked by Luo Huian, Kang Jing¡¯s worldview seemed to have completely overturned.


    This¡ª could raising stats to be this easy?


    Kang Jing dared not to believe it.


    However, as he took another bite of the cake, he had to suppress a delightful moan. Because it was just that good.


    He wanted to say something but then he heard someone sniff next to him and turned to look at Duan Jia Xu.


    Seeing tears in his eyes, Kang Jing was simply stunned.


    "Hey¡­why are you crying?" Kang Jing asked, feeling a bit awkward as he was not used to caring about strangers. "Are you okay?"


    Duan Jia Xu sniffed and nodded. He wiped his eyes and then replied, "I¡­I just ¡ª I was reminded of my daddy."


    His daddy was not a good baker, in fact, the cheesecake that he made was hardly passable as a dessert. If anyone else was to eat it, they would laugh at his daddy.


    But for Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli, the cheesecake made by their daddy was the best.


    Those moments when his daddy would walk into the kitchen of their small manor and claim that he was going to bake the best cheesecake in the world were laughable but at the same time warm.


    Duan Jia Xu would never forget how his daddy would receive several cuts, burn marks and some small injuries while baking the cake as he was well versed in the skill of charming women with his dance and voice but not in cooking.


    However, he would still stubbornly make something for the two of them because he wanted his mer sons to eat something that he made.


    "Daddy¡ªwuu¡­" Duan Jingli also cried after eating the cake as he was also reminded of the warmth of his daddy.


    It was as if his daddy came down from the sky where he became a star and gave him a tight but gentle hug.


    The two brothers silently sobbed leaving Luo Qingling and her guild members in panic.


    Neither of them knew how to calm down¡ª mers. Kang Jing and Luo Qingling were silent beauties while Doctor Si only knew how to flirt with mers she liked or was attracted to.


    How the hell was she supposed to calm down two grieving mers?


    Luo Huian on the other hand was not paying attention to the grieving mers or the panic-stricken people.


    She was instead looking at the screen which was hovering in front of her that finally displayed the mission successful notification.


    [Congratulations! You have saved one S rank hunter and changed his destiny.]


    [Deduction in the current number of people to be saved by -10]


    [Additional bonus -1 ]


    [Rewards: Strength and agility +6


    Spiritual energy: +3


    Release of suppressed cultivation energy: +4]


    [Keep saving the lives of people to become a great immortal!]


    Luo Huian looked at the notification and her eyes brightened. Then does that mean if she were to save an S-rank hunter, it would be equivalent to saving ten people?


    If so then it would not take long for her to finish her mission!

 Chapter 125: Pass the benchmark

    Though it was a bit unfair for the S-rank hunters to be given such a special status, Luo Huian who wanted to go back home as soon as possible did not care about it.


    Who cares? As long as she saved fifty S-rank hunters, she was going to get a step closer to returning home. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or maybe she might even return home after she was done with her mission?


    The old hag had always been strict with her but at the same time as long as Luo Huian pretended to be reflecting that old woman would let her off.


    So as long as she acted as if she was truly reflecting on her mistake, that old hag was bound to forgive her.


    Hehehehe¡­ just fifty more people.


    Luo Huian was lost in her merry thoughts when the door of her ward burst open.


    Startled, Luo Huian turned to look at the person who had barged inside her ward and was surprised when she saw that it was actually Duan Wen and her father, Daddy Duan.


    "Jia Xu! Jingli! Oh my goodness, thank heavens you two are alright," Daddy Duan rushed over towards Duan Jia Xu unceremoniously and hugged him.


    It was truly an awkward moment for Duan Jia Xu as he had never been treated well by Daddy Duan. Thus, he was simply shocked out of his wits when he saw that his stepfather was hugging him.


    As far as he knew it, Daddy Duan hated him so much and considered the blood in his veins dirty because his daddy was a dancer in a troupe.


    So why the hell was he hugging him all of a sudden?


    "You bad person! What are you doing?" Duan Jingli eyed Master Duan warily. He was young but not a fool, he could see that there was something wrong about Master Duan coming to see him and his brother all of a sudden.


    "You little one, how can you call your daddy a bad person?" Master Duan pinched Duan Jingli on the cheek but he refrained from hurting him as he was in the presence of one of the strongest people in the nation.


    He turned to look at Luo Qingling while ignoring Luo Huian. He said to her, "Leader Qingling, I am grateful that you saved my son. I have no idea how I will ever be able to pay you back for saving the life of my son."


    Duan Jia Xu finally snapped out of his daze and pulled away from Master Duan, his face was scrunched up in disgust as he said to the mer, "I am not your son."


    Master Duan¡¯s lips were curled up in a smile lowered a little. He turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and said to him in a clipped voice, "Unfortunately as your mother left you in my hands, I am still your daddy."


    He then turned around to face Luo Qingling and greedily asked, "Leader Qingling for how much money will you be signing my son? I am telling you that he might be naive but I am not. I will not be accepting anything less than a hundred million yuan per month."


    "After all, this is the cheapest price for which an S rank hunter will become a part of a guild."


    "If you don¡¯t agree then you can tell us that as well, we have a bunch of guilds lining up to sign my son."


    Luo Qingling frowned. Indeed hundred million yuan was not a big sum in this time and situation but the way Master Duan was speaking made her feel annoyed.


    He was speaking as if Duan Jia Xu was some sort of accessory that he was auctioning.


    Duan Jia Xu also understood from where the fatherly love that Master Duan was showing him suddenly started to pour out.


    It was because he awakened as an S rank hunter and now his worth was much higher than before. As Duan Wen was a failure when it came to running the company and she owed a lot of debts, Master Duan was hoping he would fill those pits.


    Not to mention as he was a mer, many high-profile women would be lining up to marry him and would hand out grand betrothal gifts to marry him.


    After all, if an S rank hunter were to marry them, in the eyes of those women, the chances of them getting a child who could awake as an S rank would turn higher.


    Master Duan must be hoping to get his hands on those benefits which would indirectly help his daughter.


    Duan Jia Xu curled his lips mockingly even though he somehow became someone from no one, he still could not escape these greedy leeches.


    "Psst, hey! Hey!"


    Just as he felt a surge of gloom inside of his heart, he heard Luo Huian call Master Duan and Duan Wen.


    "Who do you think you are, huh fugly?" The woman asked with a roguish note in her voice.


    Master Duan was trying his best to pretend as if he could not see Luo Huian. His daughter had already told him that something was going on between Luo Huian and Duan Jia Xu.


    If Duan Jia Xu had not awakened, he would have willingly handed Duan Jia Xu with both hands to this rogue woman.


    But Duan Jia Xu was now a S rank hunter, his worth was more than Luo Huian¡¯s paramour!


    He couldn¡¯t waste Duan Jia Xu¡¯s potential by letting him get entangled with Luo Huian anymore.


    So, Master Duan turned around and looked at Luo Huian contemptuously, "Miss Huian, I am aware that you hold some feelings for my son. But I will ask you to squash them as my son will do much better without you."


    "Not to mention you hardly pass the benchmark to stand next to my son."


    No matter how skilled Luo Huian was, she was in the end an F-rank hunter, how could she even be worthy of Duan Jia Xu?

 Chapter 126: Lets see who dies first

    ************************************************************************************


    "Ah really!" Luo Huian laughed when she heard the words of Master Duan. However, a second later her smirk dropped and she looked at Master Duan with an extremely annoyed expression. "You rat-faced bastard, do you want me to pull your tongue out and choke you with it huh?"


    "Because believe me, I will and can do that. If you don¡¯t believe me just ask your daughter."


    Duan Wen immediately took a step away from Luo Huian and went close to the door such that she could run away in case Luo Huian got down from the bed.


    She was not going to take the same risk as last night.


    Master Duan looked at the cowardly actions of his daughter and cursed her in his mind. She was really too timid. Luo Huian was an F-rank hunter and she was a C-rank, how could that woman be her match?


    Master Duan, who did not see how strong Luo Huian could be even though she was an F-rank hunter, had no idea what kind of devil¡¯s minion she could be when she was angry.


    If Duan Wen knew what her daddy was thinking she would have rolled her eyes three times and asked him to take her place.


    "Is that how you are supposed to talk to your elders?" Master Duan asked in an elegant yet contemptuous manner.


    "Hah! Do you want to use that trick on me, old bat? Then I am sorry to tell you that I indeed talk like that to my mother like this," Luo Huian sneered at Master Duan. "And you can squash all those thoughts that are brimming in your head, as that mer had already signed a contract where he agreed to let me be his custodian."


    Luo Huian was grateful to Xiao Hei that he had fed all about the laws of hunters to her head while she was trying to grab hold of this mer. She asked him to do that lest someone snatched Duan Jia Xu from her or he tried to run away again from her.


    Xiao Hei rose to the occasion at once and helped Luo Huian by helping her understand the laws and rules of this world which helped Luo Huian to come up with a way that would secure her safety as well as Duan Jia Xu¡¯s.


    What? Don¡¯t question her. She might be a bit ¡ª okay a lot selfish but she would never do something as foolish as taking advantage of a baby.


    Sure enough. No sooner did Luo Huian finish speaking the entire ward turned silent. Even Luo Qingling turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and Luo Huian with a shocked look on her face.


    She glanced at the two of them with an expression of saying something but held herself back. Kang Jing and Doctor Si¡¯s expressions were also not right as they looked at Duan Jia Xu.


    In the past, they would not have been envious but after tasting this Golden Fantasy cake¡ª S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truly envious!


    Master Duan and Duan Wen¡¯s expressions also changed.


    Duan Jia Xu looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and was slightly confused. Was being a custodian a big thing?


    His question was answered almost at once because three seconds later Master Duan screamed, "WHAT DID YOU SAY!?"


    Patients who were admitted three floors down where Luo Huian was staying jumped in the air and rushed out of the ward. All of them thought that an explosion had taken place as the floor of their wards started to shake.


    Seeing Master Duan¡¯s reaction, Duan Jia Xu knew that whatever custodian meant was a big deal because if it was not then Master Duan would not have reacted like such.


    Before Duan Jia Xu could even ask anyone what it meant to be a custodian, Master Duan turned around¡ª no, he just did not turn around. He whipped so fast that everyone heard a bone or two cracking in his neck.


    However, Old Master Duan did not pay any attention to it. He glared at Duan Jia Xu, his eyes oddly bright as he swelled like a bullfrog. He asked Duan Jia Xu, "Did you really sign a contract with her? Did you really permit her to be your custodian?"


    Duan Jia Xu had no idea what the term meant however when he saw Luo Huian signalling him to agree, he nodded and said, "I¡ªI did."


    "You fool!" Old Master Duan roared. His scream was just as loud as the previous one as he glared at Luo Huian but as soon as he glared at Luo Huian someone else glared at him.


    It was as if this certain someone wanted to hammer nails in his head. Old master Duan turned to look at the person who dared to glare at him but as soon as he turned around his gaze with none other than Luo Qingling.


    Luo Qingling was staring at her like a lioness protecting her precious cub. In fact, he was certain that if he dared to even look at Luo Huian now, Luo Qingling would blow up her fuse and jump at him.


    Old Master Duan was not wrong at all, Luo Qingling was indeed running short of patience. At first, it was her daddy who kept calling Luo Huian names but she could not do anything to him as he was her father and the very person who had gone through the gates of hell to give birth to her.


    But who was Old Master Duan? How dare he even look at Luo Huian like that? Did he take her as dead?


    Fortunately, the mer was smart enough to look away or else she was going to gouge the eyes of this mer.


    Luo Huian had long noticed Luo Qingling glaring at Old master Duan who had tucked his proud as a peacock tail under Luo Qingling¡¯s gaze and raised her chin proudly.


    Come on glare some more at her! Let¡¯s see who dies first!


    It would certainly not be her!

 Chapter 127: Momo chit

    Old Master Duan also knew that in case he were to turn his head and look a Luo Huian again, it would be his funeral, so he decisively turned all his attention on Duan Jia Xu.


    He raised his hand and smacked Duan Jia Xu on the back, "Why did you do something so foolish? Do you even know what it means to be under a custodian?"


    After getting smacked Duan Jia Xu¡¯s face turned cold. He glanced at Old Master Duan who stiffened when he realised that he had lost his temper on Duan Jia Xu.


    In fact, he was not at fault either. He was used to losing his temper with Duan Jia Xu and hitting him whenever he wanted.


    In fact, even now he could not withstand and stomach the fact that this useless mutt who had the dirty blood of a troupe dancer somehow managed to awaken as an S-rank hunter.


    Old Master Duan could not believe it. Just how unfair the heavens could be? This mer¡¯s daddy snathed his wife and her affection from him and now his daughter who should have gotten everything could only awaken as a C-rank hunter.


    While this mer awakened as an S rank.


    However, even though he was envious and angry, he thought that it was fine as he could use Duan Jia Xu to his advantage.


    He thought he would first squeeze every bit of worth that Duan Jia Xu had by making him go on missions and earn a quick pile of money before marrying him to someone.


    It did not matter who it was as long as that woman or man was willing to hand over a large sum of money, he would have let them marry Duan Jia Xu.


    But now all of those plans went to nought!


    "Please control yourself," Duan Jia Xu did not know what Luo Huian meant by being his custodian but he did not question her either.


    He instead calmly glanced at Old Master Duan and said to him, "Anyway, why do you two care what I do? Did you really expect me to come back home after what you have done to me?"


    "No matter where I go¡ª it is better than going back to that hell hole."


    Old Master Duan¡¯s eyes constricted. He raised his hand to smack Duan Jia Xu again. After all, this mer had not only disrespected him, he had also said things which were rather harsh and humiliating. He couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    However, before he could hit Duan Jia Xu, something came flying and Old Master Duan out of instinct pulled his hand back.


    "Daddy!"


    Boom!


    "Oh my!"


    Startled and panicked yelps filled the room as everyone turned to look at the source of disruption.


    It ¡ª


    It was a pillow.


    But at that very moment, the pillow was smoking and it was stuck three inches inside the wall.


    "Hey, are you really attacking Master Duan right in front of me, his custodian?" Luo Huian questioned the mer in a deadly cold voice.


    Old Master Duan who had thought that Luo Huian was just a nobody who became somebody because she somehow managed to pull some decent skills, was truly stunned.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Luo Huian who had at some point stood up on the bed and was now holding another pillow in her hand.


    "You¡ªwhat do you think you are doing?" Old Master Duan asked but before he could say something, Luo Qingling tapped on her phone and then played the video that Fan Meilin had sent her earlier.


    In the video one could see Duan Wen pulling and pushing Duan Jia Xu, it also recorded the horrible things that Duan Wen had spoken about Duan Jia Xu including the role of her being his guardian.


    "You see this? We can prove to everyone that you and your daughter are not fit for being Duan Jia Xu and his brother¡¯s guardians!" Luo Qingling said to Old Master Duan coldly. "I can also recover the CCTV footage which would prove that your daughter ran away leaving her two brothers behind."


    Luo Huian and Old Master Duan turned to look at Luo Qingling at once.


    "Leader Qingling, what do you¡ª"


    However, before Old Master Duan could speak anything else, Luo Qingling also played the recording of him trying to blackmail them into signing a hundred million yuan contract.


    No sooner did this recording start to play, than Old Master Duan could not sit still anymore.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Old Master Duan shrieked in a shrill voice causing everyone in the room to wince.


    After all, the higher the rank of hunter the sharper their senses were.


    At that moment, only Luo Huian was in a better condition than the rest.


    Luo Qingling rubbed her ears and looked at Old Master Duan. She narrowed her eyes and said to him, "What do you think it means? If we were to publicize this recording what would the netizens think? Would they not come to believe that you are treating the precious son of your late wife as a money-making machine?"


    "How will you react then, Old Master Duan?"


    "So instead of making this situation any ugly, you should leave now."


    "That right!" Luo Huian puffed her chest when she saw that she was backed by her sister. With Luo Qingling collecting so much evidence, could this mer even make any more noise?


    She glared at Old Master Duan and said to him, "You are shameless. You never treated the two of them as your family members. I found the two brothers locked up in a small storeroom of your house even the servants dared to step on their heads."


    "Yet you are now shamelessly crawling back and want Duan Jia Xu to earn money for you? Are you dreaming? Pah! Do you think he has momo-chit tendencies?"


    Momo what?


    Chit?


    Luo Qingling rubbed her forehead and corrected her sister, "It¡¯s called masochist, Little An."


    Only then did everyone realise what Luo Huian was trying to say. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 128: Monstrous aura

    *********************************************************************************************************************


    "Tomahto, Tomayto!" Luo Huian said the one term that she had learned quite well after following her idol¡ª Ma Tian. She was an actress who played the role of a mafia boss in her favourite show and said this term a lot.


    Luo Qingling was speechless. Now she was regretting letting Luo Huian watch the television without any supervision. She had learned all kinds of bad things.


    ¡¯Maybe I need to arrange for a teacher for her,¡¯ Luo Qingling thought with a frown. It would be really troublesome if Luo Huian continued to speak the wrong words all the time.


    Old Master Duan on the other hand was furious. He glared at Luo Huian and then at Luo Qingling. As if realising something, he pointed at the two women and shouted, "You two! You planned this from the start right?"


    "How dare you kick me and my daughter out of this beast¡¯s road to success?" Master Duan spoke without caring about the kind of expression Duan Jia Xu had at that moment as he was looking at Luo Qingling.


    Duan Jingli looked up at his brother and trembled. He immediately looked away but at the same time, he was rather terrified for Old Master Duan. This mer was in such big trouble and yet he was still not aware of it?


    Duan Jingli silently lit a candle for his stepfather in his heart as he could see that Old Master Duan was soon going to get his comeuppance.


    "I have treated him and his brother really well. How do you think they grew up so big? I have fed and taken care of the two of them and I deserve to be given the credit for it¡ª"


    Duan Jia Xu, who had enough of the drama and quarrelling, raised his hand which was holding the plastic fork and brought it down heavily.


    Bang!


    "Ahhh!"


    "KYAA!"


    "W¡ªwhat do you think you are doing?!"


    The sound of something smashing echoed in the room and everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Luo Huian burst out laughing while Luo Qingling was genuinely concerned as she said to Duan Jia Xu, "Master Duan, as an awakened you cannot attack those who are not registered as hunters."


    Fed up with Old Master Duan¡¯s blabbering, Duan Jia Xu had thrown the fork in his hand. But he was awakened as an S class. In his hands, with his strength even the fork turned into a grand weapon.


    The second it hit the ground, it smashed the entire floor causing cracks and splinters to appear on the floor.


    And the fork was jutting out of the floor from the very spot where Old Master Duan was standing.


    If Duan Jia Xu hadn¡¯t missed right now, Old Master Duan would have lost one of his feet.


    "I am sorry, Leader Qingling," Duan Jia Xu smiled as he turned to look at Luo Qingling with shiny and innocent eyes. "I am still getting used to my strength as a S rank hunter and didn¡¯t know how much strength I needed to put in when throwing the fork."


    He then turned to look at Old Master Duan before saying, "Sorry Master Duan. It seems like I scared you?"


    Old Master Duan was scared of Duan Jia Xu but at the same time, he was way too greedy to let this mer slip out of his grasp. After all, Duan Jia Xu was an S-rank hunter.


    S rank!


    He couldn¡¯t let him get away from him so easily!


    "It¡¯s fine," Old Master Duan said generously as his daughter helped him up. He thought that Duan Jia Xu was going to stand up for him but then he heard the mer say,


    "But you shouldn¡¯t be saying such cold-hearted and ruthless things to Leader Qingling and Sister Huian, Master Duan. The two of them have saved my life. If they were not there to save my life then I would have died last night."


    No sooner did Duan Jia Xu speak up for Luo Qingling and Luo Huian, than the smile on Old Master Duan¡¯s face turned grim.


    He looked at Duan Jia Xu who was smiling at him and said to him, "What are you talking about? Can you not see that they want to take advantage of you? You listen to me¡ª"


    "Old master Duan," Duan Jia Xu spoke in a slow deliberate voice and Luo Huian frowned as she felt a ding in her head go off.


    It was a good thing as well because the very next second, the aura of Duan Jia Xu suddenly exploded in the entire ward.


    Luo Qingling and the rest were hunters with high ranks thus they weren¡¯t affected by what happened but if Luo Huian did not have ¡ª Aura and Fear resistance, then her body would have crumbled under the pressure.


    Sensing something amiss Luo Qingling wanted to rush to Luo Huian¡¯s side but was surprised when she saw that her little sister was completely fine. In fact, he was looking at the show in front of her like a lazy Cheshire cat. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What in the world ¡ª how come the aura of Duan Jia Xu did not affect Luo Huian?


    Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes. It seemed like Luo Huian was hiding something more from her.


    While Luo Qingling was focused on Luo Huian, Duan Jia Xu¡¯s attention was on Old Master Duan who was now trembling in fright.


    ¡¯Wha¡ªWhat was going on? Wasn¡¯t Duan Jia Xu just a seventeen-year-old mer? How come he was looking so terrifying all of a sudden?¡¯ Old Master Duan thought as he looked at Duan Jia Xu who stood in front of him.


    His legs turned jelly and he took a step back with each step that Duan Jia Xu took towards him.


    It was like he was standing in front of a beast.


    "You know, Old Master? I don¡¯t know from where you get the confidence to haggle about my worth with anyone," Duan Jia Xu came to a stand beside the couch on which he was sitting earlier and placed his hand on the back of it.


    His eyes stared coolly at Old Master Duan who trembled even harshly upon hearing the cold words and tone of Duan Jia Xu.

 Chapter 129: Flying cake

    "What kind of rights are you trying to administer in front of me when you have simply left me to fend for myself, huh?" Duan Jia Xu questioned as he raised a brow. "Even when I was burning with fever, even when my brother asked you to come to his parents¡¯ meeting. Even when he wanted to go on a trip, you have turned a deaf ear to everything." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It was I who had to work twice as hard at home and outside, if not for my determination to give the very best to my brother, he would not have even gotten the chance to finish the fourth grade in his school and you would have pulled him out as it costs too much."


    "A junior school student¡¯s fee which is only four hundred yuan was too much for you and your daughter and yet now you want me to hand you a hundred million yuan? For what?"


    As he finished speaking, the couch he was holding onto was set on fire and golden orangish flames rose in the air as Duan Jia Xu glared down at Old Master Duan and Duan Wen who were both trembling in fright.


    Everyone thought that the flames would spread but they did not, which showed that Duan Jia Xu had them under control.


    Soon the couch turned charred black and Duan Jia Xu kicked the remnants of the couch towards Old Master Duan and Duan Wen who immediately stepped back as if worried that the ashes would be set on fire again.


    And it would be them who would be harmed this time.


    "You know the very fact that your daughter tried to pimp me to her client is enough to make me turn you into this," he stated as he tilted his head to the charred mess on the floor. "In fact even if you are burned alive you cannot pay back for what you have done to me and my brother."


    Duan Jia Xu stepped closer to the two of them and smiled sweetly. But his sweet smile sent shivers down the two people in front of him.


    "But I will not do something so foolish. In fact, I am going to let you go," Duan Jia Xu¡¯s smile widened as he closed his eyes which had turned into crescents. "You know why? Because you and your daughter are not worth losing my bright future."


    His eyes darkened as he continued to look at the two people who had tormented him and his brother for ages ever since his parents lost their lives.


    "So, Old Master Duan ¡ª better make sure that you remain as worthless as you are now," Duan Jia Xu sneered as he raised his hands and placed them on Old Master Duan¡¯s shoulders who shivered even more frightfully.


    "If you remain worthless, I will not bother you. But if you think that you can come to me or my brother out of greed and hope that I will lower my head and listen to you¡ª then you are damn wrong."


    "Back then it was you who told me that those who are powerless can only lower their heads and listen to those who hold power over them. I was powerless in the past and listened to you and your daughter but now that the tables have turned you better listen to me."


    No sooner did he finish speaking, than Old Master Duan¡¯s eyes rolled back in their sockets and he fainted.


    No one knew whether it was due to the fact that Duan Jia Xu had angered Old Master Duan to the point that he could not withstand it any more or whether he reached the end of his courage as Duan Jia Xu had shown and released his S rank hunter¡¯s aura.


    Almost immediately chaos ensued but fortunately, they were already in the hospital and Old Master Duan was taken away for emergency treatment.


    Throughout the entire time, Duan Wen looked like she wanted to say something but she did not dare to say anything.


    In the end, she left the ward as well.


    Once she left, the ward regained its silence as well.


    Only then did Duan Jia Xu turn to look at Luo Huian and ask, "What is the meaning of custodian?"


    He couldn¡¯t be blamed for being in the dark. After all, he was just a common civilian till now and he was certain that he was going to awaken as an F rank which was why he never paid attention to hunters or the laws related to hunters.


    What was more, he was too busy trying to save money for himself and his brother while working ten to twelve part-time jobs as he wanted to escape from the Duan house before the worst happened.


    No sooner did he say that word, Luo Qingling turned to look at Luo Huian and said in a grave voice, "I refuse. You cannot and are not allowed to be his custodian."


    "What do you mean by that? If I refuse to become his custodian, what if someone snatches him away?"


    Duan Jia Xu got even more confused when he heard the two quibble and quarrel. He turned around to look at Doctor Si and Kang Jing before asking, "What is going on? Is a custodian different from a guardian?"


    "Allow me to explain," just as Kang Jing opened his mouth, Doctor Si pushed her hair back with a flirtatious expression and walked over to Duan Jia Xu before saying, "You might not know this but there is indeed a big difference between the two."


    "While guardians are only responsible for keeping you safe they do not have the right to intervene in your life. According to the law of hunters, a guardian cannot protect you in case you end up getting involved in something fishy or illegal."


    "Custodians on the other hand are higher and more powerful than guardians. They can not only intervene in your life but they can control your actions and even stop you from getting into illegal trouble."


    "Which means that without the signature of your custodian even if you sign a contract¡ª it will not be valid."


    "Basically, it is like an elder sibling or family member."


    "The term of this contract is three years which means that for three years you will be under Luo Huian¡¯s protection. While she protects you, you can¡¯t escape her either."


    "It is an equal contract."

 Chapter 130: Flying cake (2)

    ******


    Equal contract?


    Similar to being a Family?


    "Are¡ªare you serious?" Duan Jia Xu turned to look at Luo Huian. "You don¡¯t need to do something so dangerous as that for me." If she became his family by a contract then Luo Huian would certainly be in danger as people would target her.


    As he was an S-rank hunter now, it was only normal for him to get involved with a bunch of people. Who knows how many enemies he would make in the future?


    What if Luo Huian was harmed because of him?


    "That¡¯s right!" Luo Qingling turned to look at her sister and agitatedly spoke in a harsh voice, "Do you think being a custodian is all fun and games? What if you are hurt while protecting her? Why do you have to protect someone when you cannot even protect yourself!"


    "Bah! What do you mean by I cannot protect myself? I can protect myself just fine!" Luo Huian pointed at the pillow that was embedded in the wall. "And you saw what kind of person Master Duan is, if we do not sign a custodian contract then he would snatch Jia Xu away. I am not letting that old bully take him away."


    What she did not tell Luo Qingling was that she wanted to make sure that Duan Jia Xu would not do something similar to last night again.


    She was lucky that she caught him before he could run away. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what if she was a bit late? What would have happened then? Wouldn¡¯t she have to look for an S-rank bodyguard again?


    Was finding an S rank so easy?


    Luo Qingling agreed with what Luo Huian said but ¡ª


    "I do not agree!" Luo Qingling spoke like a child who was not getting his way with his favourite parent. "You are too young and you don¡¯t understand! Signing a contract of being a custodian with an S rank hunter is not as simple as you think."


    Luo Qingling had finally gotten her sister to herself and now she had to share her with this S rank hunter who was not even capable of controlling his power and strength? She did not want to do that!


    "There have been multiple cases in which high-rank hunters bully their custodians who are lower in rank when compared to them."


    "Some custodians even lost their money and house because of those hunters as they were too weak to resist them!"


    "They could only give whatever the high-ranking hunters asked them to. Some even had to¡ª do," she raised her head and gritted her teeth before saying, "Some hunters even made their custodians serve them as they ended up falling for their custodians. Even when their custodians did not like them, they had to do what these hunters asked."


    "There is no way an S-rank hunter is going to listen to you and follow you willingly, Huian! Even an A-rank hunter will not listen to an F-rank hunter!"


    Luo Qingling turned to look at Duan Jia Xu who was now looking at her in shock and disbelief. He seemed to be wondering how in the world such malicious remarks were made to him.


    Though he was indeed a bit charmed by Luo Huian that was because she was truly beautiful and had saved him and his brother.


    There was no way he would do something so ghastly as bully her or make her serve him.


    What the hell was she talking about?


    "I¡ªI am,"


    "My brother is a good mer!" Because Duan Jia Xu was so angry that he could not form a decent sentence, Duan Jingli had to jump in. "I am also a good kid, we will not bully, Sister Huian!"


    "Hah! You think I will believe that," Luo Qingling sneered. She crossed her arms and said to Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli. "It¡¯s better for me to become your custodian. At least that way you will be under control and won¡¯t bully my little sister."


    "I will only sign a contract with Miss Huian," though Duan Jia Xu was rather calm and gentle mer he could not withstand Luo Qingling treating him like such.


    "Look at that, now you are showing your true face. Aren¡¯t you! You are planning to do something with my little An right!?"


    "I will not do anything to her! Have you not read the contract? I am going to protect her so how could I do anything to her? Are you kidding me now? Looking at you, I think you want to do something to her!"


    "She is my sister!"


    "So what! The way you speak makes me feel something is truly off!"


    "What do you mean there is something off!"


    The two of them were so agitated that they ended up releasing their auras causing the room to suddenly feel stifling.


    "Alright, you two calm down," Doctor Si who was once again starting to eat the cake which she had stopped eating as Old Master Duan suddenly in the ward, walked over.


    Her hand was still holding the plate of cake from which she was eating.


    With a sweet and placating smile, she said to Lup Qingling and Duan Jia Xu, "There is no need to fight over something so small. Let¡¯s get along shall we?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    The two S-rank hunters roared simultaneously as they pushed Doctor Si away. Though they only pushed Doctor Si lightly, the woman was not prepared for it.


    With just the slightest amount of force, she stumbled and her arms flailed back. As she was trying to stabilise herself, Doctor Si completely forgot about the cake that was on her plate and only focussed on her footing.


    Three to four times she rolled her arms in the air before she could stop herself from falling.


    As her eyes were fixated on the floor, Doctor Si was unaware of the piece of cake that had already flown from her plate.


    "Oh thank goodness, I am safe¡ª"


    Splat.

 Chapter 131: What fell

    Splat?


    What fell?


    Doctor Si blinked her eyes. She looked at her feet and then at her hands before her gaze fell on the empty plate.


    Her eyes widened as she realised that her precious cake had fallen! She looked around the floor as she wanted to pick it up from the floor before three seconds were up but as she was looking around, Doctor Si saw Kang Jung pointing behind her.


    His expression was full of pity and amusement.


    Amusement and pity?


    Doctor Si turned around and looked behind her and no sooner did she turn around than her heart jumped to her throat.


    "Uh oh," Duan Jingli muttered as he pulled at the sleeves of his brother.


    Uh oh did suit the situation at that moment. Because Doctor Si¡¯s precious cake was now sitting upside down on Luo Huian¡¯s head.


    The cream was sticking to her hair and some of it had fallen on her face and nose. Some of the crumbles even trickled down inside of her hospital robes.


    At that moment, Luo Huian was sitting on top of the hospital bed with a horrified expression on her face, which was similar to that of a regal cat who had been thrown in a muddy ditch.


    Her eyes were popping out of their sockets and her complexion was pale as if the world was coming to an end.


    Luo Huian raised her hand which was trembling and slowly and gradually raised her hand and placed her fingers on top of her head.


    As soon as she placed her fingers on her head, a squelching sound echoed in the room and Luo Huian¡¯s expression turned even more horrified.


    No one in the ward spoke, they looked at Luo Huian who simply looked dreadful. She looked even paler than last night when she was covered in blood.


    "Little An are you alright?" Luo Qingling stopped quibbling with Duan Jia Xu and rushed toward Luo Huian.


    "Miss Huian ?" Duan Jia Xu tentatively called the woman who was sitting on the bed.


    "W¡ªWhat is on top of my head?" Luo Huian asked in a low yet trembling voice. She looked really scared as if there was a Bomb instead of a piece of cake on top of her head.


    "It¡ªit¡¯s nothing serious. Just a bit of cake¡ª"


    Luo Qingling began but as soon as Luo Huian turned to look at her with a raging storm in her eyes, Luo Qingling swallowed her words.


    "C¡ªcake? There is cake on my head?" Luo Huian spoke in disbelief. Her eyes popped out of the sockets in mad rage as she snarled, "You damned bastards!"


    Her voice echoed in the corridor, carrying her rage which caused everyone to tremble.


    **


    Three hours later, Luo Qingling, Duan Jia Xu and Doctor Si all were kneeling on the floor. There was a large bump on their heads which seemed to be throbbing.


    Duan Jingli was wiping Luo Huian¡¯s hair which she had washed three to four times as she did not like the scent of sweet cake sticking to her hair. It was simply too much!


    Even now she could smell the scents of vanilla, pistachios and lemons. Luo Huian, who was very particular about the kind of scent she would wear every day, was really upset.


    Kang Jing looked at Luo Huian who seemed to be dissatisfied even after giving a three-hour lecture and felt his lips twitch.


    He never knew that this gloomy rebel had such a fashionista soul.


    She was upset because the scent that she was wearing got mixed with something else.


    "Sister Qingling," Luo Huian called out in a low voice and Luo Qingling trembled.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault, this was her first time seeing Luo Huian truly this angry. She reminded her of a feral wild cat, she snarled, scratched and hit anyone whom she could.


    This was how Luo Qingling learned that she could mess with anything related to Luo Huian but she could not make a mess of her looks.


    Her sister was really too conscious of that.


    "Y¡ªyes, little An?" Luo Qingling flatteringly spoke.


    "The matter regarding Master Duan¡¯s custody has already been settled. I have drawn out the contract which means that I will be becoming her custodian. So you better calm down."


    Was she in need of calming down? If there was someone who needed to calm down desperately¡ª it was Luo Huian! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Also," her chilling voice echoed in the ward again causing everyone to tremble again only Kang Jing seemed to be enjoying the sight as this was his first time seeing Doctor Si so obedient. "You are the guild leader. Why are you running amok like this? Yesterday such a big thing happened. You should be resolving it right now right?"


    "Are you really going to leave everything to Miss Dong and Miss Bai? I heard your phone ring three times just now, they must be waiting for you anxiously. So why are you not heading over?"


    "Li¡ªlittle An, are you kicking me out?" Luo Qingling asked in shock, realising what Luo Huian was doing.


    Luo Huian smiled at the woman before saying, "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to see your face until I have calmed down. I brought an S rank hunter to your guild and instead of praising me, you have caused me great distress, sister. So it¡¯s better if you hide from me for a while."


    Luo Qingling wanted to say something but she was glared at by Luo Huian. In the end, she could only take her leave with Kang Jing and Doctor Si who was relieved to see that Luo Huian had let her go without any more punches.


    Once the three of them were gone, Luo Huian turned to look at Duan Jia Xu before asking, "Have you calmed down now?"


    "I¡ªI have! I am really sorry. I don¡¯t know what came over me, I couldn¡¯t control my anger just now," Duan Jia Xu responded as he knelt on the floor.


    "It is supposed to happen as S rank hunters are rumoured to be filled with pride and ego. No S rank hunters would willingly take orders from another S rank hunters, this is why the S ranks usually lead then follow."


    This was what Xiao Hei had told her.


    ****************************************************


    ****************************************************

 Chapter 132: All in one gulp

    "I will suggest that you try to keep your temper in check," said Luo Huian with a stern expression on her face. "My sister might have given you a little leeway because of me but don¡¯t think that she will do it again."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai had told her, that the S-rank hunters were equivalent to high-ranking immortals who would rather open another sect than follow a fellow immortal whose cultivation was equivalent to theirs.


    The weak would follow the strong but the strong would never follow someone who matched them in terms of strength. This was the law of every world.


    Duan Jia Xu did not refuse, instead, he agreed with what Luo Huian told him. After all, what she said was not something that he did not know.


    He had heard about this matter in the past.


    Luo Qingling and Shi Meifeng were cousins and yet the two of them did not join the same guild. This was all due to the fact that both of them awakened as an S-rank hunter.


    Neither of them wanted to follow anyone, so they decided to establish their own guilds.


    Luo Qingling also refused Shi Meifeng¡¯s offer to join her guild as she thought it was a hassle.


    "I understand, I will try to avoid conflicts as much as possible," Duan Jia Xu agreed without saying anything.


    Luo Huian nodded before taking a look at the washed-down clothes of the two brothers.


    She snorted and remarked angrily, "Your stepfather is too much. He kept going on and on about how he had treated you two brothers well but looked at your clothes. They are so faded that I cannot even see the real colour of the shirts you are wearing."


    "We have to buy you two new sets of clothes, if you wear such worn-out clothes, I will be the one who will be questioned for not treating you well."


    Duan Jia Xu blinked his eyes as he lowered his head, feeling a warm current in his heart. When was the last time someone had worried about the kind of clothes that he was wearing?


    It was certainly when his parents were alive, after the death of his parents, forgetting about clothes, and even getting a decent meal became a struggle.


    "Really!? Really? Can we buy a new set of clothes?" Duan Jingli asked as he threw himself into Luo Huian¡¯s arms.


    "Of course," Luo Huian nodded with a smile on her face. "Your brother is now an S rank hunter, he can easily earn a hundred million yuan in a week if he wants to, so why can¡¯t you buy a new set of clothes? You can certainly buy it,"


    Duan Jingli frowned and questioned, "How many zeroes are there in a hundred million, Sister Huian?"


    "¡­A lot I guess?" Luo Huian had learned the basic information about this world but she had no idea about anything else.


    "Gosh, you don¡¯t even know that?"


    "Why would I know that?"


    "Alright, Jingli," Duan Jia Xu chuckled as he pulled his brother away from Luo Huian. He said to his little brother, "Don¡¯t tease your sister Huian anymore."


    He then looked at Luo Huian and said to her, "Thank you for coming to save me last night. I realised that even though I have never shown you an ounce of trust in you, Miss Huian. You have tried to help me and my brother as much as possible."


    "And I am sorry for running away. It was only when I ran away did I realised what a foolish thing I had done."


    "There is no need to apologise," Luo Huian leaned back on the pillow which had been fluffed by her sister. She looked at Duan Jia Xu and said to him, "Like you said, you did not trust me and I did nothing to gain your trust. It¡¯s only normal for you to feel a bit spooked out."


    She narrowed her eyes and added, "Of course running away was a bit too much. You could have waited for me to clear up the misunderstandings that we had. Because running away never solves the problem."


    Wasn¡¯t that right, Wei Yuxian?


    Duan Jia Xu smiled at Luo Huian before saying, "You are right. It was just that it had been ages since I felt like I could trust someone blindly."


    Luo Huian stared at Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli for a while before saying, "It was a pity that you two have to suffer like that, however as your custodian, I will try to protect the two of you as you are so lovable."


    A sudden silence ensued in the ward before Duan Jia Xu blushed while Duan Jingli laughed as he hugged Luo Huian again. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are lovable too, Sister Huian!"


    [Congratulations. You have changed the destiny of Duan Jia Xu and Duan Jingli.]


    [You have gained their trust.]


    [Fame: +9]


    [Spiritual energy unlocked by two points.]


    On the other side, at Fan Meilin¡¯s ward.


    The mer on the hospital bed looked at the empty plate in his hands and was stunned speechless. He had eaten a lot of desserts but if he was to speak the truth, this cake was far better than he had ever eaten.


    "Was it that good?"Daddy Fan asked in shock. How could he not be surprised? His son had stopped finishing his meals ever since that horrible day.


    Now he only ate enough to sustain his life and not a bite more.


    Fan Meilin¡¯s expression twisted before a furious blush rose to his neck and cheeks. He said to his father apologetically, "I am sorry, Daddy. I didn¡¯t leave any for you." It was so good that by the time Fan Meilin realised that he had eaten everything, the cake on his plate was completely devoured by him.


    "Oh it¡¯s alright," Daddy Fan waved his hand. "I am just glad to see you eating well. I thought¡ª"


    He was still speaking when someone knocked on the door interrupting the two of them.


    **************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 133: The audacity of this B—

    "What are you doing here?" Daddy Fan was just about to open the door when the door of the ward opened itself.


    When Fan Meilin saw who it was, his expression became unfriendly while little flames ignited in his eyes. If not for the fact that he could not throw this woman out of his ward, he would have done so.


    Ji Yao looked at Daddy Fan before ignoring him and placing the bouquet of red roses on the cabinet next to Fan Meilin¡¯s bed.


    "Madam Liao Hong sent this bouquet to Mister Fan," Ji Yao said to Fan Meilin who refused to even look at her as she was the assistant of that woman.


    "We don¡¯t need anything from her," Daddy Fan said as he walked over to the cabinet and picked up the bouquet of roses. He threw them at Ji Yao¡¯s feet and said to her,


    "Tell your madam Liao that my son is married and has nothing to do with her anymore. She better stop entangling with him."


    If not for the fact that Daddy Fan was worried about attracting the attention of the entire hospital, he would have thrown this woman out of his son¡¯s ward. How dare that woman!


    After doing what she did to his son ¡ª such cruelty and yet she had the face to come and stand in front of his son?


    Ji Yao looked at the bouquet of roses that were thrown on the floor. She sighed and raised her head before looking at Fan Meilin. She said to him, "Mister Fan, you should not push our madam like this. She is only worried about you¡ª"


    "Hahahaha!" Fan Meilin burst out after hearing those words. He covered his face and laughed. His shoulders trembled as he did so.


    "Worried? Over what? A few injured fingers? Don¡¯t worry I can still drive," Fan Meilin spoke. He dropped his hands from his face and smiled brilliantly. "Tell your madam that if I can stand on my feet and compete in a race after what she did to me, then I can do the same with this minor injury as well.


    This is nothing."


    "As for care¡ª" Fan Meilin trailed off. He raised the plate on which Luo Huian had sent him a cake and said to Ji Yao, "There is no need to do that. My wife is worried enough about me. I don¡¯t need the worry of a stranger."


    "Mister Fan, please pay attention to what you are saying ¡ª"


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fan Meilin questioned with an innocent expression. "Why are you so agitated? Did I say something wrong? I am married and so is she. Other than her being my employer, I do not see any other relation between us."


    His gaze dropped to the red roses as he gritted out, "And her sending these flowers would definitely put my wife and I¡¯s relationship through strife and struggle. I don¡¯t want my wife to misunderstand so I hope Madam Liao will not do what she did again."


    Ji Yao glared at him before storming out of the ward. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin watched him leave before his gaze dropped to the red roses. He said to his daddy, "Throw them in the trash, Daddy."


    He had no place to keep trash handed to him by a piece of trash.


    Three days later, both Fan Meilin and Luo Huian were allowed to be discharged from the hospital.


    "Are you alright?" Fan Meilin looked at Luo Huian who was rolling her arm as if checking the mobility functions of it.


    "I am fine," Luo Huian answered. She then glanced at the mer who was looking even thinner than before. She said to him, "Forget about me, why are your bones sticking to your skin? I know that people like to be thin here but don¡¯t you think you are going to an extreme length? I feel like you will fly away if a gust of wind was to blow."


    "There is no way¡ª"


    Whoosh.


    At that very moment, a rather strong gust of wind blew past them as the two of them were standing in the parking lot behind the hospital which was right in front of a mountain.


    Luo Huian watched Fan Meilin slip and skid three times before he came to a stop.


    "You see¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t you say a word," Fan Meilin threatened the woman with his stormy eyes causing Luo Huian to raise her hands.


    [Ding.]


    [High level of Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [Advanced grade Aura of Gloom. Might attract a hollow.]


    Luo Huian: "¡­" My cake was wasted on this bastard.


    She looked at Fan Meilin and realised that the mer looked even worse than he did the last time, not to mention his eyes were swollen as if he had cried.


    What the heck? What happened in just a few days? She had given him a piece of cake because she thought it would help his aura of gloom go down. Why was it getting higher?


    [Ding.]


    [Aura of Gloom has risen again.]


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Stop will you!


    "This is my first time seeing such a sensitive person," said Luo Huian.


    "What do you mean?"Xiao Bai asked.


    "I haven¡¯t even said a word and he is already depressed. This usually happens after I speak a few words."


    Very good. So you know that your words can depress people.


    Luo Huian¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. How could they not be? She had sent such a good thing to Fan Meilin and the mer was still not better, it was too much!


    She sighed and said to Fan Meilin, "Tell me your address."


    "Hmm?" Fan Meilin raised his head and looked at Luo Huian with a frown on his face. "What do you mean by that?"


    Why would she need his address?


    "You are too thin, I don¡¯t like it," replied Luo Huian with a frown. "I will send you a few cakes such that you will get better." She couldn¡¯t obviously tell him that if he was to continue like this he would end up getting infected by a hollow, could she?


    Luo Huian was not that cruel and stupid.


    Fan Meilin:!!!?


    Does she care about me?


    ***********


    Luo Huian: Gotta stop him from becoming a hollow.


    Fan Meilin: Is spring here?


    ******************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 134: His spring, her schemes

    Luo Huian waited for the mer to answer her question but when he did not, she furrowed her brows and asked, "Whats the matter? Do you not want to tell me the address of your place?" She took Fan Meilin¡¯s silence as his refusal to say anything to her.


    When Fan Meilin heard her response, he immediately snapped out of his daze. He blinked his eyes and replied, "It¡¯s not that. I am just surprised that you are willing to care for me."


    "What do you mean by care?" Luo Huain¡¯s brows furrowed even more as she heard his words. "Look at yourself, you seem like you are an inch away from falling into your grave. I am just trying to fatten you up."


    She paused and added swiftly, "Whats more, if you continue like this people will question me too. They would think that I am not letting you eat, which will be bad for my image and reputation."


    "You are my husband (even though in name) after all."


    After she finished speaking Luo Huian nodded to herself. She had done a great job, this way she could not only care about Fan Meilin but she could also take care of the Aura of Gloom in his heart.


    The mer would also not think too much and her virtue would be protected.


    After all, no one liked a wife who only did marital obligations out of courtesy and not out of love.


    Her body and heart were safe.


    She was just taking care of her husband out of obligation which meant she was the scummiest of the scum. That was what the scum female lead in the show she was watching taught her.


    Fan Meilin sucked in a breath as a gust of wind blew past him. His slightly long inky bangs fluttered and he clutched the bag which he was holding in his hands tightly.


    Husband? This was the first time Luo Huian was admitting that they were husband and wife. In the past, she would often call him trash and refuse to acknowledge their relationship.


    His eyes softened as he looked at Luo Huian. However, he still could not help but say, "Are you sure about this?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Do you not want me to send you cakes?" Luo Huain asked, sounding annoyed.


    Lesson 101: Use a harsh tone which would make the mer feel disrespected and annoyed.


    This was the first lesson of being a scum wife.


    A scum wife¡¯s path was the path to keeping one¡¯s virtue! Because no one would like to sleep with an uncaring and rude woman.


    ¡¯It seems like she is upset because I am refusing her care,¡¯ Fan Meilin curled his lips as he lowered his head. ¡¯Maybe Luo Huian is not as bad as I thought after losing her memories.¡¯


    "It¡¯s nothing, in the past you¡ª" Fan Meilin began but then he suddenly stopped speaking.


    ¡¯What are you doing, Fan Meilin? Have you gone mad?¡¯ His evil side whispered in his ears like a devil tempting him to commit a sin. ¡¯If you tell the truth to that woman, she will once again start avoiding you.¡¯


    ¡¯But we should not base our relationship on lies,¡¯ said his good side with a fretful expression. ¡¯Truth cannot be hidden, one day she might remember or hear the truth from others. What will happen then? Would she not be disgusted by you?¡¯


    ¡¯Will she not be disgusted now?¡¯ His evil side once again chimed in with a sneer. ¡¯The past will remain disgusting no matter how many times we wash it clean. So isn¡¯t it better to enjoy the present before we have to face reality?¡¯


    ¡¯But¡ªbut what about the future?¡¯


    ¡¯It was dark, to begin with, what¡¯s the point of avoiding a bit more darkness? We might as well have a bit of fun¡­who knows if Luo Huian¡¯s proves trustworthy, we can at least have some good memories even if a child is out of the question,¡¯ his evil side sighed wistfully.


    Fan Meilin clenched his fingers and looked at Luo Huian who blinked her eyes and questioned innocently, "What did you say? What did I do in the past?"


    "It¡¯s nothing," Fan Meilin inhaled and sucked in a few breaths. He hoped that Luo Huian would not remember the truth for another few years such that he could live a happy life.


    Even if it was just a mirage, Fan Meilin who had nothing to offer was willing to take it.


    Be it alms or something else¡ª a mer like him couldn¡¯t be too picky.


    "Write down my address," he said to Luo Huian who nodded and then noted the address of his apartment.


    It was not far from the guild building where Luo Huian was staying at the moment which worked just fine.


    Fan Meilin then said, "However, you will have to deliver the cakes by yourself."


    "Ah?" Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the mer with a frown. "What do you mean by that? Isn¡¯t there a delivery system in this world?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don¡¯t take her as a fool. She knew a few things too!


    Fan Meilin ignored Luo Huian¡¯s words and then replied, "There is indeed a system like that but the building where I live is a highly secure building. It¡¯s where the celebrities and influencers live which is why the delivery companies cannot go inside the building."


    "If you were to rely on the delivery company then the cakes that you are going to send me will be ruined. So instead of relying on the companies, you can deliver them on your own¡ª I can relay your identity to the security guard."


    Could she refuse now? Luo Huian did not think that the task would be this difficult but when she thought about dealing with a hollow and delivering a cake¡ªLuo Huian was wise enough to understand that delivering the cake was still much easier.


    A part of her wanted to refuse but she took one look at Fan Meilin¡¯s aura of gloom, gritted her teeth and agreed, "Very well."

 Chapter 135: Lazying around

    ***************************************************************************************************************


    Fan Meilin didn¡¯t recover from the conversation that he had with his wife. He sat in the car which belonged to his family while his assistant yammered about the races that were lined for him to take part in.


    "And Revolution 7, you have to take part in this race no matter what Brother Lin. You have no idea, how much that mer ¡ªYu Wen made fun of you after he won the last race. He even went as far as to say that you were terrified to lose to him so you did not participate in race to save your face."


    "Not to mention, his fans are saying a bunch of ugly things. They really don¡¯t know what is good for them."


    "Brother Lin, I am so mad that I almost spat seven litres of blood. You better avenge me!"


    Assistant Xu Qiao was still mumbling about how he had been wronged when he realised that there was no response from the mer who should have been even more angry than him.


    He turned around and looked at Fan Meilin before taking a look at the mer¡¯s stunned expression. It was as if he saw something that really happened but he refused to believe it or more accurately it was hard for him to believe it.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Xu Qiao asked with a frown. "I have been speaking continuously for more than twenty minutes and you¡ª you are not even listening to what I have to say to you. Are you alright?"


    Only then did Fan Meilin snap out of his daze, he looked around the car inside of which he was sitting and blinked his eyes. He asked, "Where are we headed?"


    "Are you serious?" Xu Qiao nearly exploded. "We are going to an interview. You need to hold a press conference to stabilise your fans. Last night you missed the race as you were admitted and Yu Wen took advantage of that."


    "He spread the rumours with the help of his PR team that you were too scared to face him and thus backed off. Now the fans and the netizens who placed a bet on you are causing havoc on the internet."


    Fan Meilin frowned as if it was his first time hearing these things. He remarked, "Such a thing happened?"


    "Bro, are you okay?" Xu Qiao asked with a concerned expression. "I just relayed these things to you. How come you did not hear a thing, don¡¯t tell me you ended up damaging your ear or something. That will be terrible."


    "Of course not, I just have a lot of things to think about," Fan Meilin shook his head and replied. He indeed had a lot of things to think about. In his excitement, he ended up inviting Luo Huian to his apartment but now Fan Meilin felt like he jumped the gun.


    Did he look desperate? How could he just throw away his face after being tormented like such? He was really too easy to coax.


    How could he just accept Luo Huiam after the things that she had said and done to him? He should have at least made her chase him a little.


    [Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: If you wait for her to chase you then you can wait till all eternity.]


    "What is more important than this matter at hand?" Xu Qiao asked with a frown. He had never seen Fan Meilin act like this. The two of them have been together for years now and this was the first time he was seeing Fan Meilin so conflicted.


    He was smiling and then another second later he was frowning. It was really weird to look at.


    Fan Meilin hesitated but then he relayed what happened to Xu Qiao after all the two of them had been friends for more than ten years. It would not be wrong to say that the two of them wore the same pair of pants when they were babies.


    Once he finished speaking, he waited for Xu Qiao to speak and he had to wait for a long time before Xu Qiao opened his mouth.


    "She did that?" Xu Qiao ashed with a dumbfounded look on his face. It was not that he did not want to believe it, it was just too unbelievable. He knew how much Luo Huian hated Fan Meilin because of his past.


    Even though the entire thing was out of Fan Meilin¡¯s control, he was treated like scum by Luo Huian.


    How many nights had the two of them spent drinking because Fan Meilin was embarrassed by Luo Huian?


    Now all of a sudden that woman was treating Fan Meilin so well? Not only was it fishy, it was really weird.


    "Are you sure that she is not doing this to harm you, Brother Lin?" Xu Qiao looked up at the rearview mirror and questioned Fan Meilin while taking a left. "I mean ¡ª she could be doing this to slowly poison you? Wouldn¡¯t be the first time if that happened."


    He was mentioning what madam Liao had done to Fan Meilin.


    Upon hearing those words Fan Meilin¡¯s expression turned black as the bottom of the pot. He stated, "It¡¯s not the same."


    "How Do You Know that¡¯s it different ?" Xu Qiao asked without putting even an ounce of trust in Luo Huian. "Look brother Meilin, I am not saying that you are naive but you have been too kind to the world when the world has done nothing but harm you"


    "I will suggest that you keep an eye open. Who knows what that wife of yours might have planned for you? The last time you trusted someone, you ended up in the hospital for three months¡ª I don¡¯t ever want to see you like that ever again."


    Fan Meilin lowered his head as he agreed with what Xu Qiao had said to him. He then raised his head and looked out of the window of the car. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hummed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Little Xu. I will not make the same mistake again."


    He would be foolish to repeat the past when he no longer had anything to offer.

 Chapter 136: Lazying around (2)

    Three days later in a grand mansion in C city,


    A woman with long silver hair and amber eyes was listening to Jia Yu¡¯s report. She pinched the bridge of her nose and questioned, "Is that really what he said?"


    There was a long pause before Jia Yu replied, "CEO Liao, I will not dare to lie to you. Mister Fan insisted that you keep your distance and he also threw the bouquet that you sent him on the floor. I believe that you shouldn¡¯t bother with such an ungrateful mer."


    "He truly has no idea how fortunate he is to have you," Jia Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction was evident in every single word that she spoke.


    "That¡¯s enough," Liao Hong said to Jia Yu. She turned around on her feet and walked away from the large wall which was purely made of glass.


    She walked over to the study table and her eyes fell on the photo frame which was sitting at the corner of her table.


    Liao Hong picked it up and then rubbed the frame for a while, in the picture was a happy family of three. In the picture, she, her husband and her daughter were smiling happily. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as Liao Hong tilted the picture frame, the photo fell out and underneath it was another picture.


    In this picture, however, there was another mer with inky black hair and grey eyes. He was smiling while holding a bouquet of roses in his hands, his smile was soft and gentle as he looked at the person who had clicked the image.


    Her. It was she who clicked this picture of Fan Meilin.


    Liao Hong sucked in a breath and placed the photo frame back on the table. She carefully tucked the first picture back in the frame before saying, "You don¡¯t need to give me your input, Jia Yu. Just keep following Meilin, no matter what happens take care of him."


    Though Jia Yu was not willing, she sighed and agreed with what Liao Hong said to her.


    Once the call ended, Liao Hong turned around and stared at the glass wall.


    "Meilin, you better not test my bottom limit."


    She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bury Luo Huian if that woman were to touch what belonged to her. Even if Fan Meilin married another woman in a fit of anger, he would remain hers, no matter what.


    On the other side at the Heavens Knights Guild, Luo Huian sneezed. She was lying on her bed like a languid cat and was sleeping peacefully when ¡ª


    "Huian, wake up and have breakfast," Luo Qingling knocked on her door.


    Luo Huian who was supposed to wake up and eat her breakfast did not respond, instead, she raised her arm and picked up the pillow on her side before placing it on top of her head.


    Cannot hear, cannot respond.


    Luo Qingling, who was outside Luo Huian¡¯s room, sighed. She was aware of her sister¡¯s habits. Luo Huian did not like waking up early as she spent her time at night playing games or watching movies.


    These days she also learned the bad habits of eating chips and drinking cola in bed.


    All thanks to Bai Shiliu.


    ¡¯I will kill Shiliu for this,¡¯ sneered Luo Qingling in her head. It was bad enough that Bai Shiliu taught Luo Huian how to play games. She also taught Luo Huian to eat fast food while gaming, along with a bunch of curse words.


    "Huian, you better wake up for me or I will come inside." Since Luo Qingling knew what kind of habits Luo Huian had developed, she did not waste her time convincing her younger sister.


    Luo Qingling gave her sister ten minutes and when she saw that Luo Huian was not waking up, she sighed and went to her room from where she took out the extra door key.


    After fetching the door key, she went straight to Luo Huian¡¯s room and opened the door with a twist.


    With a bang, she opened the door and entered Luo Huian¡¯s room. As soon as she pushed open the door, Luo Qingling noticed the clutter in the room.


    Packets of chips, crumbs, empty bottles of soft drinks and many more things.


    It looked like a pigsty!


    "Huian!" Luo Qingling growled as she placed her hand over her eyes. She knew it. No wonder Luo Huian did not let her inside the room these days. It was because she was getting more and more lazy.


    As an elder sister Luo Qingling felt like she had caused her sister to once again stray away from the right path.


    She marched down the room and headed over to the bed where Luo Huian was sleeping. She raised her hands and pulled the blanket that Luo Huian had rolled around her body like a burrito.


    "What? What happened?" Luo Huian raised her head and looked around wildly when she was twisted out of the cocoon along with her two snakes.


    She turned and looked at Luo Qingling who was standing beside her bed with her hands on her hips.


    "What¡¯s the matter, Sister Qingling?" Luo Huian yawned and sat up straight. Though she did not want to accept having an elder sister at the beginning, Luo Huian was no longer as reluctant as before. "Why are you waking me so rudely? It is still early."


    Because having an elder sister meant an endless stream of money without worrying about earning any by herself!


    Especially when her sister was the heroic S rank hunter and the most wanted woman in the city.


    She just needed to swipe the card that Luo Qingling gave her and Luo Huian did not have to worry about anything!


    "What do you mean by early?" Luo Qingling asked with an amused laugh. She was not amused, of course, instead, she was angry but she did not want to lose her temper on Luo Huian. "It¡¯s nine in the morning, the sun is shining on your butt and Daddy Ye has called you ten times already including Grandma."


    "She had called you fifteen times."


    "Get up and call them, I am getting tired of hearing your ringtones."


    "The world is already up and working and you are lazing around, don¡¯t you have a video to stream? You said that you wanted to open your bakery and also take on jobs to earn money. When are you going to start doing all of this?" **********************************************************

 Chapter 137: Banquet

    Luo Huian yawned and scratched the back of her head. She picked up her phone and sure enough, she had received a lot of calls from Ye Shun and Old Madam Luo, there was a call from Luo Yeqing as well but she was going to ignore that. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will call them later," Luo Huian lazily spoke and wanted to go back to sleep. After all, she had spent a good six hours beating the big boss at level sixteen of the game called Zombie King.


    She was still feeling rather sleepy and wanted to sleep some more.


    "No," Luo Qingling had let Luo Huian have her way for a few days as she thought that Luo Huian was still injured and needed some rest but not anymore.


    But now that her sister was on the verge of becoming a human cat, Luo Qingling could no longer stand it anymore.


    If this went on then Luo Huian despite awakening such wonderful skills would become a couch potato.


    What would she do if there was a hollow attack and Luo Huian lazily refused to go over to the attack site and said that she would come later on?


    That would be too much! She could not let her perfectly fine sister turn into a bum.


    So, Luo Qingling hardened her heart and pulled Luo Huian back up by the back of her collar. She said to Luo Huian, "It is your own fault that you did not get enough sleep and not anyone else. You will get up for me and take a bath right now."


    "Once you have taken a bath call Daddy Ye and tell him that you are alright, before doing the same with Grandma."


    "After you have taken care of these things, come out and have breakfast. We also need to meet with Master Duan, it has been three days and you need to take a look with me at how Master Duan is handling his newfound power."


    Luo Qingling paused and added, "I have also added your account on the guild¡¯s site regarding the Hollow and Gloom Hunt. S there are quite a lot of requests already, take a look at them alright?"


    "And your bakery is ready to be opened for commercial purposes as well. You need to start preparing for opening it as well, do you understand, Little An?"


    All in all her entire schedule was fully booked.


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    Couldn¡¯t she just bum off a few more days?


    As if realising what she was thinking Luo Qingling sternly refused, "No. You are going to get up and take a bath right now, if you refuse to get up then I will drag you and give you a bath."


    Luo Huian had no choice but to agree with everything that Luo Qingling said to her. After all, she was such a big woman, she couldn¡¯t let her big sister bathe her, right?


    "Good," Luo Qingling huffed as she pointed the spatula with which she was flipping the bacon at Luo Huian. "Get out of your room in thirty minutes."


    After she walked out of the room leaving Luo Huian to get up and get ready.


    Luo Huian watched Luo Qingling walk out of the room.


    She blinked her eyes and was about to get out of bed but then Luo Huian paused. Luo Qingling gave her thirty minutes, right? Bet ten minutes would not hurt?


    Those ten minutes ended up hurting though.


    "I cannot believe it!" Luo Qingling said as she washed Luo Huian¡¯s hair. "You are already a grown-up and you are even married, and yet you are acting like a three-year-old."


    Luo Huian silently sat in the bathtub and did not say anything. It was her fault, after all, the ten minutes ended up becoming an hour.


    By the time she woke up, Luo Qingling was so furious that she seemed to have turned into an ogre.


    After she woke up, Luo Qingling gave her a lecture before dragging her to the bathing room.


    Of course, Luo Huian ended up sleeping in the bathtub as well which led to the current situation.


    Luo Qingling dumped the lukewarm water on Luo Huian¡¯s head and washed the shampoo off her head. She said to Luo Huian, "Now can you dry yourself and call Daddy Ye on your own? Or does sister have to do that for you as well?"


    "I will do that, I am up now," Luo Huian answered. She had been washed clean. How could she not wake up?


    "Humph, you better not sleep again," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. Though she seemed to be complaining, Luo Qingling was rather satisfied.


    When she was young, she wanted to bath her little sister but her daddy refused to let her do it. He said that it was the job of servants and not hers, which was why she couldn¡¯t get close to Luo Huian who looked really cute when she bathed.


    She looked exceptionally cute now as well.


    Luo Qingling turned to look at Luo Huian who was playing with the squeaky duck by raising it in the air as if trying to see where the squeaks were coming from and felt a pang in her heart.


    So cute. Even as a grownup, she was so cute.


    Even her dumb expression was so freaking cute.


    "Ahem! Stop playing and call Daddy Ye," Luo Qingling recorded the cute appearance of her sister and then handed her another order before turning on her feet and walking out of the room.


    Luo Huian sighed upon hearing Luo Qingling¡¯s order, she got up from the bathtub which was called the jacuzzi apparently and then started wiping herself down with a clean and fluffy towel.


    Once she was done, Luo Huian dressed up in a mini flared skirt with three layers and a white fluffy shirt which she tucked inside her skirt.


    She also styled her hair in two pigtails while leaving the remaining hair loose behind her.


    Only when she was satisfied with her appearance did she call Ye Shun.


    *****************************************************************************

 Chapter 138: Banquet (2)

    "Huian! Were you sleeping, darling?" Ye Shun, who was out on a walk, immediately picked up the call of his daughter when he saw who was calling him.


    His mood, which was sunken like a sinking ship because Qin Qiu had once again succeeded in disgusting him, suddenly brightened when he heard the voice of his daughter.


    "Mhmm," Luo Huian replied, she truly did not understand why Ye Shun liked her so much. She was completely different from his daughter and yet he still seemed to pamper her in ways that Luo Huian could not explain.


    "I just finished taking a bath," she relayed to him. He was not her dad and was completely different from Jia Bo who would turn the world upside down if someone was to hurt her.


    Like the time when she was whipped.


    And yet Luo Huian couldn¡¯t bring herself to push him away. Because somewhere Ye Shun reminded her of Jia Bo.


    Though Luo Huian only relayed what and how she started her day, Ye Shun was still overjoyed. His daughter was finally willing to talk to him. In the past how many times had he tried to get close to his daughter?


    And yet his daughter who was always on edge continued to ignore him.


    His Little An was really cute when she was young but then everything changed when she awakened as an F rank and insecurities gripped her heart.


    "Little An, I am so proud of you," said Ye Shun happily as he walked down the street which led to the park where he usually went. "You have done a great job, taking a bath without making a fuss, daddy is really happy." Ye Shun was speaking as if he was talking to a child.


    He turned left and missed the three women who were following him as there was a large fence made of concrete which blocked the three women perfectly.


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    "I don¡¯t think I have done anything that deserves praise?" Luo Huian said to Ye Shun.


    Just how low were his expectations from her that even doing a benign task such as taking a bath was worth enough for her to be praised?


    However a second later Luo Huian received an answer that shocked her to her core.


    "Of course, you deserve to be praised. In the past when I used to ask you to take a bath, you would often get angry and would not take a bath for mon¡ªweeks."


    "You said months,"


    "No¡­no¡­ I meant to say weeks."


    "I heard it loud and clear!"


    "You might have misheard darling."


    Luo Huian was speechless. She raised her head and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Was her predecessor such a disgusting person? She actually did not take baths for months?


    Eww.


    Luo Huian, who was used to washing herself with the dew water from the realm of elves, could never understand how a person could even go without taking a bath for months.


    No wonder Ye Shun was praising her for doing something so simple.


    If he was used to seeing Luo Huian frolicking around while rolling in the mud like a pig, then certainly her taking a bath on her ¡¯own¡¯ was indeed worth praising in Ye Shun¡¯s eyes.


    "Anyway, Little An. I called you because your mother is thinking of holding a banquet for you," said Ye Shun with a slight frown on his face. It was as if the very idea of holding a banquet made him annoyed.


    Ye Shun¡¯s words caused Luo Huian to frown as well. She paused and asked, "Why?"


    Why would that woman hold a banquet for her? Did she not hate her? In fact, the way she spoke to Luo Huian was as if the two of them were sworn enemies.


    If not for the fact that Luo Huian knew that the two of them were mother and daughter, she would have thought that there was some sort of mix-up. After all, how could a woman hate her own daughter?


    "She said that she wanted to reintroduce you to everyone in her circle," explained Ye Shun with a sigh. "I think that after what happened at the Cheng family banquet where your cousin Meifeng was engaged to Cheng Mingyu, your mother wants to earn back the lost face of the Luo family."


    "I have to say that Madam Cheng did say a lot of harsh things back then and it embarrassed your mother. Most likely, this banquet is arranged for that woman. I heard from your mother¡¯s assistant that Madam Cheng had been trying to curry favour with your mother."


    "Of course if you do not want to then you can refuse. Your mother must have called you already."


    So that¡¯s why that woman had called her at four freaking thirty in the morning? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian was exasperated, she did not know what kind of attitude Luo Yeqing had towards her. It was not right to say that Luo Yeqing hated her daughter but at the same time she could not say that the woman liked her either.


    "I will think about it?" Luo Huian could only offer this, as she had a bunch of things to deal with and certainly, she had no desire to participate in a banquet.


    There used to be banquets in the immortal realm as well. Those days were really haunting for Luo Huian, after all, on that day she not only had to fast for an entire day.


    She also had to eat bitter food and drink bitter soups to wash off the dirt and impurities inside her body.


    They also have to kneel for eight hours in the banquet hall and listen to Grand Elder Luo chant all kinds of scriptures.


    It was hellish.


    But Luo Huian suppressed her desire to bunk the banquet like a certain someone and participated in every single banquet. After all, those were the rules.


    "Then shall I tell your mother to cancel the Michelin chef?" Ye Shun asked tentatively.


    Michelin chef?


    "Why is there a chef?" Luo Huian asked.


    "Why would there not be a chef? Who would cook your favourite sour and sweet braised pork and every other dish?" Ye Shun asked back, mirroring the confusion of his daughter. "Do you think your daddy can cook your favourite food?"


    Braised pork? There were no bitter soups in this world?


    Instead, there was meat? She liked eating meat.


    "I will join the banquet!"

 Chapter 139: A failed kidnapping attempt

    Luo Huian was quick to agree. Though she was immortal, the food in this world was really tempting, especially braised pork with white rice.


    ¡¯I will eat my fill and then go back and start fasting again, since I am repenting I might as well have my fill of temptations before washing them clean?¡¯ Luo Huian thought. She even nodded to herself thinking that she was really too smart.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "¡­"


    You are just greedy. Accept it and move on.


    Ye Shun was surprised when he heard his daughter agree. However, before he could say something more, he felt someone tug on his arm.


    "KYAAA!!!" Ye Shun screamed as he wrenched his arm away from the woman who had caught his arm. The pull was so strong that he sent the woman flying.


    The woman who was holding onto Ye Shun thought that the mer was just a normal mer, thus she was not prepared at all for Ye Shun to retaliate.


    Especially for the superhuman strength of the mer.


    The woman did not expect such a thing to happen, her eyes popped wide as she was sent flying.


    Boom!


    The sound of the woman¡¯s body breaking the fence of the innocent family echoed loudly in the street.


    "What happened? What happened? Is there an earthquake?" The voice of the owner of the house blared past the speaker and Luo Huian looked down at the floor under her feet.


    Earthquake? Where was it?


    "Xiao Bai, can you feel the earthquake?" Luo Huian asked while still staring at the floor. Why couldn¡¯t she feel it?


    Xiao Bai looked at the stable ground and replied, "There is no earthquake."


    If there was no earthquake why did the person on the other hand of the call scream like that?


    "Hello, are you okay?" Luo Huian tentatively called Ye Shun. This mer was alive, right?


    "I¡ªI am alright, Little An," it took a long time for Ye Shun to reply.


    "Then who screamed?" Luo Huian asked with a frown. Why would someone scream about an earthquake for no reason, something must have happened right?


    "¡­ It¡¯s nothing, a rather fat woman fell on the ground."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Why is this a bit unbelievable?


    No matter how fat that person was, there was no way her fall would have the same impact as an earthquake.


    "Okay Little An, you can call your grandma. There is something that I need to deal with," Ye Shun said to Luo Huian before she could say anything else.


    Luo Huian looked at her phone, a delicate frown adorning her beautiful face.


    What the hell just happened?


    On the other side, Ye Shun was apologizing to the woman.


    "I am really sorry, this woman was trying to kidnap me and I ¡ª I sent her flying. I did not see where I threw her, I am so sorry," Ye Shun bowed again and again in front of the woman. "Don¡¯t worry I will pay for this damage, madam."


    The woman and her three husbands looked at Ye Shun with dumbfounded looks on their faces.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. This was their first time seeing a case like this.


    Should they pity the kidnapper or should they pity the victim? Or their fence?


    Who should they pity?


    In the end, the woman was the one who broke the silence.


    "Do¡ªDo you need an ambulance?" She was looking at Ye Shun but it seemed like she was talking to the kidnapper instead.


    "Call an ambu¡ªambulance ¡ªahh, sob, sob¡ª my spine ¡ªah I have three children," the kidnapper sobbed as she continued lying on the ground.


    The woman: "¡­"


    Her husbands: "¡­"


    Ye Shun: ".."


    "I did not throw you that hard," after a short pause, Ye Shun said to the woman. He seemed a bit upset when he saw the woman cry like that, it made him feel like a gorilla with unbeatable strength.


    Ye Shun who was raised as a delicate mer didn¡¯t like it at all.


    In fact, he would not have shown off his strength, if this woman had not scared him.


    The kidnapper was crying but when she heard Ye Shun¡¯s words, she stopped crying and turned to look at him with a look of disbelief.


    "What do you mean by that? I am dying here!" The woman exclaimed in terror. "My spine is broken and three of my ribs are also broken. I can¡¯t feel my right leg either. I just wanted to kidnap you for a ransom of ten million yuan ¡ªwhy did you hurt me like this?"


    "Just because I am a criminal, do you think that you can treat me like this? Does the life of criminals not matter?"


    Ye Shun: "¡­"


    The onlookers: "¡­"


    Why did they feel like this nonsense actually made sense?


    "Everyone halt!" A loud and powerful voice echoed in the street. Soon the footsteps resounded and the crowd parted as two police officers who were holding a gun in their hands walked past the crowd.


    The policewoman who was in the front had her gun pointed at Ye Shun. She said to him, "Raise your arms in the air, you have the right to stay silent."


    Ye Shun: "¡­"


    Never had he been wronged like this.


    "I am not the one who is the criminal!" He shouted exasperatedly. "I am the victim, she tried to kidnap me and I¡ªI just defended myself. This is all self-defence!"


    The policewoman turned and looked at the hooligan on the ground.


    She blinked her eyes and after a short pause, she remarked, "Mister..don¡¯t you think your self-defence is kinda too deadly?"


    Ye Shun heard the words of the policewoman and pursed his lips. He blinked his eyes before saying in an aggrieved voice, "I did not do anything wrong officers. I just wanted to save myself from the cruel actions of this woman. What if she had succeeded in capturing me?"


    He looked rather delicate and vulnerable.


    If not for the fact that this vulnerable mer had smashed a woman into a concrete fence causing it to break ¡ªeveryone would have felt rather sympathetic towards him.


    The police officers sighed and then the older one said to Ye Shun, "You need to come with us, Mister." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *********************************************

 Chapter 140: A failed kidnapping attempt (2)

    Ye Shun was simply speechless. He looked at the police officers who asked him to follow them to the police station. Were they for real? They wanted him to follow them to the police station even though he did nothing wrong.


    "But officers, I am the victim in this situation," said Ye Shun with a frown on his face. "Why are you asking me to go to the police station with you?"


    "I know that you are the victim (even though you don¡¯t seem to be one)," the younger police officer agreed. "But you need to come with us to the police station to file a complaint. If you do not submit a complaint, then people like her will continue to roam with ease."


    "We need to have a report filed against this woman, only then will we be able to investigate her and her partners," the young woman explained.


    "That¡¯s right," the older officer kicked the woman who was lying on the ground. She sneered when the hoodlum groaned in pain and remarked, "Women like her never do something like this alone, she must have some partners. We need to capture them as well. If not, those people will harm innocent mers like you, sir."


    "You are lucky since you are awakened. But what about the rest? Countless mers are not awakened as hunters."


    When Ye Shun heard the words of the two police officers, he frowned but he somewhat agreed with what the two were saying. Indeed if he did not file a complaint then this woman would escape punishment and so would her partners in crime.


    "Very well," Ye Shun did not want to get involved in something so troublesome but when he thought about how it was important for the safety of other mers, he nodded and agreed.


    But after a short pause, he asked the two police officers, "Can I call someone? I mean I am rather terrified of such things."


    After all, he was just a mer. How could he be used to going to the police station alone?


    The two police officers: "¡­" Sir, we have a sick suspicion that you can take the entire police station down on your own.


    If anything, it should be them who should prepare for the arrival of this mer.


    Though the two women wanted to say a lot of things, they simply nodded and agreed to let Ye Shun make a call.


    "Yes, please go ahead," said the older woman with a polite expression on her face. "You should call your family member, after all, such a matter could be distressing for mers."


    When Ye Shun heard the words of the police officer, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these women were not unreasonable or else he would be in big trouble!


    So while Ye Shun made a call, someone in the crowd identified him. It was a tall and beautiful mer, with his green eyes he stared at Ye Shun who was calling someone while the police waited for him.


    "Oh dear, oh dear. What is this? Master Ye is being dragged to the police station?" The mer remarked under his breath as he peered at Ye Shun through the many heads which were in front of him.


    Though this mer seemed to know Ye Shun, he didn¡¯t go ahead to help Ye Shun. Instead, he turned on his feet and headed over to his house.


    In case, Ye Shun noticed him and saw that he did not help him when he needed his help, his wife might get into trouble.


    Ye Shun on the other hand finished his call and turned to the police officers before saying to them, "I am ready, officers. I have called my sister and she said she will be coming straight to the police station."


    The two officers nodded and then helped Ye Shun in the back of the police car while the woman was handcuffed and brought to another car which was used to transport criminals.


    Even the woman who lost her precious fence had to follow as she was a witness to the crime which took place, even though she only saw her fence breaking into pieces. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the kidnapper was taken away, the crowd slowly began to thin. While the people who were crowded around the broken fence started discussing what happened just now ¡ªthe two women the accomplices of the kidnapper were sweating like crazy.


    "I knew it!"


    "I just knew it!" One of the kidnappers with bright red hair and pug-like black eyes smacked her hand on her thighs while watching her leader being taken away by the police officers. "I knew that there was something wrong with this job. That person who called us said that he was going to give us two million if we kidnapped this mer."


    "Who gives two million yuan for a small job as making one disappear?"


    "And that too a mer?"


    The other woman with green hair and gloomy eyes also agreed with her partner. Indeed, who would hand them two million yuan for just making a small mer disappear?


    The entire situation seemed like a meat pie falling from the sky and she had told her leader that it was a bit too unbelievable but her leader did not listen.


    The greed of two million yuan was way too big for her to ignore and she agreed to take on this job.


    "What should we do now ?" The woman with red hair asked her partner who snarled angrily, "Other than escaping from the city and hiding underground, do you think that there is any other choice left for us? That idiotic leader of ours had done a great job!"


    "Now we can only hope that she would keep her mouth shut or else we would be in big trouble!"


    Though they were accomplices of the woman who was taken away, in the end, they were thugs and no criminal who was on the verge of getting arrested would have a rather strong sense of loyalty.


    The two women spoke with one another before deciding to drive straight to another city instead of going back to their hideout and taking the money that they had stolen from others. It was better to hide from the police first.


    *********************************************************

 Chapter 141: Filled with Goo goo

    On the other side, the mer who had witnessed what happened to Ye Shun returned home. His eyes were furtively looking around as he peered at his wife who had returned to have lunch.


    The woman sitting on the seat of the head of the family picked up a piece of pickled radish and bit into it. She had just chewed it twice when she felt her husband¡¯s stare.


    This was the fifth time he was looking at her.


    "Whats the matter with you?" Madam Cai asked with a frown on her face. "Why are you looking at me like that, honey?"


    Was there something on her face?


    When Master Cai heard the question of his wife, his eyes lit up and he leaned closer to his wife. With the air of someone who was hiding a great secret, he said to his wife, "Do you know who I saw just now when I was out shopping for the orange juice that you wanted to drink for breakfast?"


    "How am I supposed to know whom you saw at the market?" The woman remarked with a deadpan voice. She truly liked her husband, but sometimes he was just a bit too much.


    Not to mention he had a rather annoying habit of gossiping about others. Her husband was such a nosy mer that he could spend a day without eating his meal but there was no way he could spend a day without gossiping.


    Madam Cai had asked her husband to get rid of this habit but that had only led to more quarrels.


    After getting into a bunch of arguments which had led the entire house to be shaken up, Madam Cai had just accepted that there was no changing the habits of her husband.


    "It was Madam Luo¡¯s husband, Ye Shun! He was being taken away by the police!" Master Cai announced, causing Madam Cai to choke on the sip of the orange juice that she had just taken, she coughed and sputtered before turning to look at her husband with wide eyes.


    "What do you mean by being taken away by the police? And why are you called Master Ye by his full name? No, more importantly, why do you seem so happy over Master Ye being taken to the police station?" Madam Cai looked at her husband who seemed close to cheering the arrest of Ye Shun and asked.


    Master Cai turned to look at his wife as if she was crazy. He widened his eyes and said sassily, "Shouldn¡¯t I be happy? This is what you call karma you see? That mer troubles poor Qiu Qiu, all the time and his daughter is just as problematic. Did you not hear about how that stupid girl confessed to her future cousin-in-law and caused Qiu Qiu and his daughter to be embarrassed?"


    "I say this is just right. It was long overdue, now that mer would know that he needed to learn some manners and humility himself as well as teach some to his daughter. It was really embarrassing how he had raised his daughter¡ª"


    Bang!


    The sound of something smashing on the surface of the table echoed in the large dining area. The bits of meat and fish were sent flying as Madam Cai smashed her fist on the table.


    The two daughters and four mer sons flinched as they picked up their pace and started gobbling their breakfast as if their lives were on the line.


    Like missing one second would be equivalent to losing a year from their life.


    Master Cai jumped in his chair as well and brought his hand to his chest where his heart was, he patted it thrice and questioned his wife angrily, "What the hell? Why are you losing your temper so early in the morning? You scared me."


    "I scared you? You scared me!" Madam Cai banged her fist again on the table. Her eyes flashed with anger, "I knew you were an idiot but I didn¡¯t know you were such a big idiot!"


    "You actually left Master Ye alone in such a terrible situation? Is your head filled with mashed potatoes or stinky goo? How can you do such a thing?"


    "How could you even think of leaving Master Ye behind? Now I am sure, I must have destroyed an entire galaxy for you to become my husband! If I had known that you would cause such a tragedy one day, I would have married someone else!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madam Cai was so angry that smoke seemed to be coming out of her head. She snorted and said, "Your father ruined my life, he kept telling me that you were simple and soft-spoken like a newborn calf and yet here you are! Causing trouble left and right for me!"


    Master Cai had not expected his wife to say such cruel words. His eyes widened for a second before they suddenly got filled with tears and he started crying, "Uuuu, I knew it. I knew you did not like me! I gave birth to two daughters for you and even took care of your mer sons who were born by someone else."


    "And yet this is what I get¡ªwahh!! Why is my life so difficult? Why am I treated like this, dear heavens, Have some mercy on this poor mer! Wahhh!!!"


    The daughters and mer sons of Madam Cai winced and started shoving food in their mouths as quickly as possible. Great, they were finally dragged into the quarrel with their parents, if they did not escape then they would be dragged even further.


    "Eat quickly!" The eldest daughter shoved the piece of egg roll in the mouth of her half-brother, who was chewing through tears in his eyes.


    "I am trying!" The mer said thickly as he tried to swallow everything in his mouth. Goodness, he just wanted a single day of peace, why was it so difficult?


    "I say, we might as well make a run for it, pick up what you want to eat and just run," said the second daughter as she could see that her mother was on the verge of exploding.


    She had no idea who this Master Ye was but she was certain that once the fire started to burn, they would be burned as well.


    **********************************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 142: Filled with Goo Goo

    A/n: I am really sick. Constant headaches and nausea has become my daily enemies. Please do forgive me if I make a mistake.


    ************************


    This suggestion was immediately accepted by her siblings. The six of them picked up one dish after another and then ducked under the table before creeping away.


    It was better to run before being caught in the middle of the open fire. Anyway, their parents had gotten old and now fought with one another at the smallest thing.


    Just last night they were quarrelling because Mother Cai lost a sock which turned out to be her lucky sock.


    Later it was found out that Father Cai threw it out of the house because it had gotten old and ended up getting torn in many places.


    It went without saying that Mother Cai lost her temper with her husband. The quarrels were so intense that the six children of the Cai family couldn¡¯t sleep a wink.


    Even though Father Cai tried his best to explain that the sock was tattered and could no longer be used and would also embarrass Mother Cai if she was to wear a sock with holes, it did not change anything.


    Mother Cai was still furious with Father Cai, she had just calmed down when something else happened.


    With how things were going, the six children might end up losing their breakfast just as they lost their sleep. They certainly did not want such a thing to happen, thus they snuck out of the dining room.


    Sure enough, as soon as they stepped out of the dining area, Mother Cai exploded.


    "What do you mean that you raised my six kids? Do you go out and earn? Do you cook or clean the house? You leave everything to the servants," Mother Cai snapped harshly at her husband. "And what kind of raising you are doing? All six of them are nothing but disappointments."


    "Don¡¯t think that just because I do not attend their parents¡¯ meeting, I don¡¯t know how they are faring! All of them are passing their exams at borderline! It is so embarrassing, I just met with Mrs Fang in the daily business personnel meeting ."


    "And the things that she has said ¡ªI thought I was going to die because of shame and embarrassment. I work all day long and only ask you to keep an eye on our children and you go around playing mahjong and whatnot!"


    Master Cai looked affronted, he went to say something but he did not get a chance to say a word as Madam Cai went ahead and continued speaking, "If that isn¡¯t bad enough, you do such foolish things! When you saw Master Ye in trouble, you should have gone ahead and helped him, it would have made some difference at the least."


    "You know I am trying to clinch a project with Madam Luo, don¡¯t you?"


    "But he bullies Qiu Qiu¡ª"


    "When did you see Master Ye bully him? Did you see Master Ye degrading that mer with your own eyes?" Mother Cai asked as she hurled her chopsticks on the table, no longer feeling hungry at all.


    "No, but Qiu Qiu told me that Master Ye often makes him embarrassed. That is why I¡ª" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That is why you decided to become the messiah of justice for that mer? Isn¡¯t that right?" Mother Cai asked with a sweet voice which was filled with sarcasm.


    When Master Cai saw that his wife was treating him like a fool, he couldn¡¯t hold back his temper either. He glared at her and said, "Are you treating me like an idiot? I hope you are not because I am no fool!"


    "You aren¡¯t?"Mother Cai sneered. "Thank you for telling me, because I was certain that you were a fool because not many would fall for such foolish nonsense as you."


    Master Cai gasped. He smacked his hand on the table¡¯s surface with tears in his red-rimmed eyes, he said, "Mind you, Qiu Qiu is really kind. He helps me all the time. He also gifts me branded clothes, purses and skincare essentials. He also brought me two tickets for the concert that I wanted to watch¡ª"


    "Little price to pay for all the shit he makes you do as his lackeys," sneered Mother Cai. She turned to look at Master Cai and questioned, "Has that mer ever tried to confront Master Ye head-on? Has he ever tried to question the mer in front of others as to why he bullied him? Has he ever done these things?"


    "I told you that Qiu Qiu is too kind and would never hurt someone even if they hurt him¡ª"


    "Fart! A mer who climbed in the bed of a woman who got married, in the period of just three weeks after that woman¡¯s wedding before becoming her side husband, I believe even his shoe is not as innocent as you make him sound!" Mother Cai spat on the floor. "You are an idiot who doesn¡¯t even understand that he is being used as a pawn by that mer."


    "He is a shameless, gold digger who wanted nothing more than the position he is sitting in at the moment while wearing a mask of kindness," snorted Mother Cai. "And fools like you are worshipping him like a God."


    "You are being a tad bit too judgmental, honey. Why would Qiu Qiu use me to deal with Master Ye¡ª"


    "For the very same reason why Madam Luo did not hand him the position of official husband! Master Ye is from the Ye family, even Madam Luo has to show some due respect to him. Who do you think you are looking down on after listening to that mer¡¯s nonsense?" Mother Cai glared at her husband as she got to her feet.


    She was getting a headache, now she only hoped that Master Ye had not seen her husband watching and enjoying the show or else it would be over for her and her family.


    The project she was trying to clinch would also be gone!


    Damn it, why was her family filled with troublemakers?


    She turned and glared at Master Cai before saying, "You better keep your distance from that mer. If I see you making trouble again like this, see how I clear you up."


    ********************************************************************************************+

 Chapter 143: Taken to the police station

    "It¡¯s a perfect day, isn¡¯t it, Yuchen?" Madam Luo asked her assistant as she looked at the window which overlooked the clear forget me, not blue sky, birds were flying and the unique shapes of clouds as they fluttered by were indeed rather amusing to Luo Yeqing.


    Wei Yuchen raised his head like a dutiful assistant and looked out of the window. He nodded and agreed with what Luo Yeqing said, "Indeed it is really a beautiful day, Madam Luo."


    He then paused and asked, "Has Miss Huian contacted you?"


    At the mention of Luo Huian, Luo Yeqing¡¯s smile went down. She shook her head and then replied in a downcast voice, "No..that girl really knows how to hold her grudges, forget about calling me she is not even replying to my texts."


    In a way she was too much like Ye Shun, even though years had passed, he had kept her at arm¡¯s length, never letting her get close and not once did he feel jealous over the fact that she was much closer to Qin Qiu.


    If anything, he sometimes pushed her towards Qin Qiu¡¯s which was not a pleasant feeling.


    When Wei Yuchen heard that Luo Huian had not responded, he bit his bottom lip and lowered his head. If this went on how would he talk with her? Though talking with Luo Huian was a little far-fetched at the moment, Wei Yuchen still wanted to meet with her.


    Just watching her from afar would be enough for him at the moment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Madam," Though Wei Yuchen was just as upset as Madam Luo who had a few mushrooms growing on her body with a little rainy cloud wafting over her head, he still said in a cheerful voice, "Miss Huian will certainly call you, I believe. After all, she is your daughter and there is no feud between a mother and daughter in a single day." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing listened to Wei Yuchen¡¯s words and agreed with him. Indeed there was no such thing as a day-old feud between a mother and daughter. Even though Luo Huian might not be her daughter, she had raised her like one, certainly, she would care for her right?


    "You are indeed right, Yuchen. I mean¡ª"


    She was still speaking, when her phone rang. Luo Yeqing immediately picked it up thinking it was Luo Huian,


    "Hello, Huian?" She asked sounding hopeful.


    "Huian? Oh no, madam Luo. It¡¯s me, Cai Jing. I called you because there¡¯s something really important that I need to tell you," Luo Yeqing, who felt a hope bubble in her heart, felt even more unhappy when she heard the voice of Cai Jing.


    After all, the bigger the hope, the greater the disappointment, right?


    She pulled the phone off her ear and sure enough, there was another number displayed on the screen.


    Luo Yeqing: "¡­" It¡¯s my own fault. I thought too simply.


    Though annoyed by the mistake she had made, Luo Yeqing still pretended as if nothing had happened.


    She laughed and said, "Ah, Miss Cai. I am really sorry for the misunderstanding, it¡¯s just that my daughter was supposed to call me just now and I answered the call without taking a look at the number."


    "Haha, I understand Madam Luo. There is no need to apologise, such a thing happens a lot to me as well," said Madam Cai.


    Madam Luo smiled instinctively as she was used to smiling while dealing with her colleagues and acquaintances who were not close to her.


    "So, what is it, Madam Cai? You just said that there is something important that you wanted to tell me."


    "Ah, yes! How forgetful of me. Just now I really thought as if I was talking to a close friend of mine. Despite your position and power, you are really humble Madam Luo," Madam Cai praised Luo Yeqing who thanked her for her praise in a bored voice.


    She was after all used to such praises, there was nothing new¡ª


    "I called you because I wanted to tell you that Master Ye was taken to the police station, Madam Luo."


    "Oh¡ªI see, then you can call my assistant¡ªwait, what did you say?" Luo Yeqing thought that Madam Cai was talking about the new project that they were yet to bid on, but then she snapped out of her daze.


    Prison? Who went to the prison? Her Ye Shun?


    "I said, Master Ye was taken to the police station. There is a rumour going around that he might have beaten up someone and is now facing a prison sentence, do you not know this Madam Luo?" Madam Cai asked tentatively. Did she really overestimate the worth of Ye Shun in Luo Yeqing¡¯s heart?


    Luo Yeqing felt as if a thunderbolt had struck her, she wanted to say something but she could not say anything. Did Ye Shun beat someone up? Now that she thought about it, that mer had some really great strength.


    It was just that he was so delicate and frail-looking that no one thought he could smash a building if he wanted ¡ªbut Ye Shun wouldn¡¯t possibly beat someone up, right?


    That seemed a little far-fetched.


    "Madam Luo, can you hear me?" Madam Cai asked causing Luo Yeqing to snap out of her daze. She stood up from her chair and said, "I am. Please excuse me there is something that I need to take care of."


    And without letting the woman say anything, she turned to look at Wei Yuchen and said to him, "Go and arrange for a car, we need to head over to the police station at once."


    "Yes, madam."


    While Luo Yeqing was rushing to the police station, a flamboyantly dressed woman was already on her way inside the police station. Her rosy pink hair was curled up in a beautiful hairdo and she was dressed in a black jumpsuit.


    "Alright bitches which one of you arrested my brother?" The woman said as she took off her million yuan sunglasses. "You better come clean with me because I am not a patient person."


    ***************

 Chapter 144: Ye Xin Rou

    The woman walked inside the police station with a smile on her face looking rather amused. She then turned to look at the mer sitting in the chair in front of the police officer before saying, "Little Ye, I really cannot believe it! You were really arrested!?"


    "Sure enough, as long as one lives long enough, they will see all kinds of spectacular things, won¡¯t they?" The woman, instead of being worried about the safety of Ye Shun, seemed quite amused by the sight in front of her.


    When the officers saw the woman behaving as if everything was alright and that the visit to the police station was nothing but a trivial thing for her, they were speechless.


    Was this woman alright in the head or not?


    Why was she acting as if she visited the police station every second day of the week?


    Unbeknownst to the officers, the woman indeed went to the police station every damn day because of the troublesome hunters she had recruited in her guild.


    Just yesterday this woman was at the police station because someone from her guild ended up destroying an entire harbour while trying to save someone.


    Of course, that person who was supposed to be saved was also sent to the hospital after everything was over. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shun sighed. He looked at Xin Rou, though this was the name with which this woman was known to the world, her complete name was Ye Xin Rou and she was his sister.


    It was just that this sister of his left the house when she was sixteen after a small quarrel with their parents from then on, she stopped using the name ¡¯Ye¡¯ and just used her name alone.


    No one in the city knew that Xin Rou was related to the Ye¡¯s as she did not use their name and their parents were still upset over what this sister of his did years ago.


    If someone asked Ye Shun, he would simply say that they were being stupid and nothing more.


    "I am really sorry about this," he said to the police officers with an apologetic tone. "She is generally not like this all the time, it must be because she is troubled by something and is in a bad mood."


    The truth was ¡ªhis sister was indeed just like that. Sometimes, he wondered if the quote about a niece resembling her aunt was true.


    Because Luo Huian was starting to act more and more like her aunt. But then again, why did Luo Huian have to take this aunt of her as an idol? There were four more!


    She could have chosen them? Wasn¡¯t a genius businesswoman not good? Or was a wonderful designer not enough? There was also a world-renowned hacker and violinist.


    His daughter could have chosen anyone but ¡ªshe just had to pick Xin Rou.


    The officers simply smiled. With Ye Shun saying those words, what could they do? It wasn¡¯t as if they could take offence over the fact that this woman used some crude names.


    Xin Rou marched over to the desk where Ye Shun was sitting and very familiarly sat down on the chair. She tipped her chin at Ye Shun and questioned the officers, "What had my child done now?"


    "I am not your child!" Ye Shun said crossly. "I am your brother!"


    "You are my baby brother, which means you are similar to my child. You might not remember this but I used to change your diapers when you were young."


    "I know."


    "You do?"


    "How could I not when you have told me about changing my diapers every time you get a chance!"


    "Then what about feeding you?"


    "That too."


    The woman pursed her lips in a pout before shrugging. She then turned to look at the officers who were busy watching the quarrel between the two siblings.


    Xin Rou asked, "Did you not hear what I just said? What did my child do this time around? Why did you capture him?"


    The officers were speechless. This was an almost forty-year-old mer, why was this woman treating him like he was a child?


    Though they were annoyed, they still had their jobs to do.


    Thus, the woman in charge of Ye Shun¡¯s case relayed what happened in the residential district.


    "..and this is why we have to bring Mister Ye with us," no sooner did the woman finish speaking than the temperature around the police station dropped as Xin Rou arched a brow and questioned,


    "Am I correct in believing that my baby was almost kidnapped and yet instead of comforting him, you brought him to the police station? You all must be taking the Ye and the Fairy Haven Guild rather lightly aren¡¯t you?" Xin Rou¡¯s voice was terrifying causing many people to shake in fright.


    This woman! Why was she losing her temper with them? They were just following the protocols and nothing else!


    "Calm down," Ye Shun rubbed his forehead and frowned. The reason he called his second sister was that if he called his elder one, she would have brought a team of lawyers with her and in return sued the police station.


    The other three were not any better.


    Among the four sisters, Xin Rou was the most reasonable one but now she was looking like the most unreasonable one.


    "Sister, I called you here to help me with the case and not to threaten the officers, they are only doing their jobs as well," said Ye Shun and the entire police station nodded along with him.


    Thats right.


    Who would arrest someone for no reason?


    They were not that unreasonable yet not to mention foolish. They all knew that Ye Shun was the son of the Ye family and the husband of Madam Luo.


    His name and identity meant something in the city.


    "Am I not doing this for you?" Xin Rou asked, sounding affronted. She rolled her eyes when Ye Shun glared at her and turned to look at the officers, "Where do I have to sign?"


    *************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 145: Height of misunderstanding

    "You really are amazing though, Ah Shun," once Xin Rou was done dealing with the documents, she and Ye Shun left the police station.


    "No matter how amazing I am, compared to you who ran away from her family and opened a guild without contacting anyone for years and popping all of sudden on the day of my wedding...I am still lacking, second sister," retorted Ye Shun causing Xin Rou to roll her eyes.


    "You really are sharp-tongued, aren¡¯t you, my dear brother?" Xin Rou snorted as she raised her hand and then ruffled the hair of Ye Shun. "You really know how to fight with your sister but I don¡¯t see you saying anything to that wife of yours."


    "That¡¯s because there is no point in saying anything to her," Ye Shun sighed melancholically. Luo Yeqing loved Qin Qiu so much that she did not even pay attention to their daughter, how could he match to a mer like that?


    Now he only hoped that he could protect his daughter as much as possible. He did not want to be bullied by Qin Qiu anymore.


    In the past he just let things go as he didn¡¯t want to bother himself with anything but now that he had seen his daughter get into an accident and almost lose her life, Ye Shun wanted to make sure that he would not make the same mistake again.


    "That some¡ª"


    "Ye Shun!"


    A loud voice echoed in the parking lot and Ye Shun and Xin Rou turned to look at the person who called his name.


    It was Luo Yeqing. Dressed in a cream-white three-piece suit, Luo Yeqing marched down to where Xin Rou and Ye Shun were standing.


    Her beige heels clicked and clacked on the gravel ground as she marched over to where her husband was.


    A fire surged in her heart when she saw that woman ruffling the hair of her husband, it was as if they were still young and together.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Shun asked after he snapped out of his daze. He didn¡¯t call Luo Yeqing as he knew that she would only delay his matter until she was free and even if she did not ¡ªQin Qiu¡¯s minions would certainly stop her.


    Thus, he did not bother her at all. So why was this woman here?


    "Why? Are you upset that I am here? Did I disturb you?" Luo Yeqing asked while suppressing her anger. She told herself again and again that she was no longer a young woman and there was no need for her to act like one.


    However, she fiercely glared at the woman who was touching the head of her husband. Fortunately, she arrived in time, given how frivolous this woman looked, who knows what she would have done with Ye Shun.


    A woman who impregnated her lover and did not take responsibility till the end was the worst after all!


    Ye Shun was fortunate that she was willing to accept Luo Huian as she liked him too much but he couldn¡¯t just continue dyeing her hair green.


    Xin Rou: (,,?????? ,,)? Why was this woman glaring at her like that? Could she not even touch her brother now?


    Xin Rou narrowed her eyes and then proactively threw her arm around her brother¡¯s shoulders. She raised her brows and sneered coldly, "Good afternoon, Madam Luo. I am surprised to see you getting your head out of the back of your mer concubine."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Was his poo not fragrant enough today?"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Wei Yucheng coughed out loud when he heard the crude and nasty words of the woman in front of them.


    What kind of company was Master Ye keeping? This woman¡¯s words were really too ¡ªharsh. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s expression turned dark. So this was how this woman was beguiling Ye Shun? By filling his ears and telling him that she did not love him enough?


    "I don¡¯t know who you are but¡ª" she reached out her hand and then pulled her husband towards her. "I don¡¯t need you to worry about my affairs. I may be full of flaws but at least I am better than some people who fool married mers, impregnate them and then leave them alone."


    Ye Shun and Xin Rou: \\( 0 - 0)/ <(??) the fuck do you mean?


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Shun turned around and questioned the woman who had pulled him towards her.


    Who impregnated who?


    Ye Shun who had never cheated or had an affair did not even think or consider that Luo Yeqing was talking about him.


    On the other hand, Luo Yeqing looked at the confusion in his eyes and was even more certain that this woman, whoever she was, had taken advantage of Ye Shun.


    Most likely got him drunk or something.


    The thought alone was enough to make Luo Yeqing hate this woman in front of her even more. This shameless little thing, she took advantage of Ye Shun and was still acting so casual with him.


    She really did not have any shame!


    With that thought in mind, Luo Yeqing turned around and glared at Xin Rou even more harshly.


    She actually took advantage of such a naive mer! How shameless.


    Xin Rou: /? ?? ©n ??¥Þ ??


    Once again, what the fuck is wrong with you?"


    Xin Rou opened her mouth to speak but she was interrupted by Luo Yeiqing, "Yucheng, take Master Ye to the car."


    "Yes madam," Wei Yucheng nodded. He then turned to look at Ye Shun and said to him with a bow, "Follow me, Master Ye."


    Ye Shun seemed to sense something amiss but he could not catch it¡ª as it was too flitting.


    He looked at his wife and then at his sister before taking his leave.


    Once he was gone far away, Luo Yeqing turned around and glared at Xin Rou before saying to her in a threatening voice, "I don¡¯t know who you are and what you want from Ye Shun. But he is now my husband and you better forget about taking advantage of him."


    "I don¡¯t want to see you near him again, do you understand?"

 Chapter 146: Height of misunderstanding (2)

    ************


    "Excuse me?" Did this woman just ask her to keep away from her brother? She knew him longer than this idiotic woman who could not even see through that green tea bastard husband of hers.


    All because he was once a kind mer. But that was like seventeen years ago. Back then even she liked Qin Qiu as well but that mer was soon poisoned by that daddy of his.


    "You heard me," said Luo Yeqing angrily. "I don¡¯t want you near my husband, so don¡¯t even try to fool him with your sweet flowery words."


    Xin Rou:" ( ? ? ? ), What did you just say?


    Sweet, flowery words? Why would she use sweet flowery words for her brother and for her brother?


    Xin Rou was speechless.


    Luo Yeqing sneered and turned on her feet before walking away.


    By the time Xin Rou snapped out of her daze, that woman was gone.


    "Damn that woman is really insane," muttered Xin Rou as she ran her fingers through her pink hair which resemble Luo Huian. There was a slight tinge of annoyance in her purple eyes as well.


    What did that woman mean by asking her not to appear in front of her brother? Was she trying to cut off Ye Shun from the Ye family?


    But Luo Yeqing shouldn¡¯t know that she was Ye Shun¡¯s sister, right? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did her brother tell that woman something?


    "Whats the matter, Leader?" Her assistant, Li Nian questioned as he saw the guild leader standing in a daze at the same spot.


    It was as if she was lost in thought but there was something weird about her trance as if she was aware of something but could not quite catch what it was.


    "Don¡¯t even ask me," Xin Rou pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed to herself. She said to her aide, "Just now my sister-in-law came and asked me to stay away from my own brother!"


    "My blood-related brother you know! She even told me that I shouldn¡¯t try to get close to him by saying flowery words! Why would I? He is my brother!"


    The aide, Li Nian blinked his eyes three times before saying, "Isn¡¯t it because she took you as his lover?"


    "What nonsense? He is my brother!"


    "But Madam Luo doesn¡¯t know that," Li Nian countered. "You left the Ye family when Master Ye was fifteen years old and didn¡¯t return at his engagement. It was only when he was getting married that you went to meet with him and you never attended the ceremony."


    "After that, you have hardly ever made an appearance in Master Ye¡¯s life. Not to mention because of your actions, your parents don¡¯t even count you as your daughter anymore."


    Xin Rou: (?, ?)?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???..?


    Xin Rou: (¡ã¥í¡ã)


    Now that Li Nian had told her these things, she more or less understood what Luo Yeqing was trying to say to her. Then the woman who impregnated their lover and took advantage of them ¡ª


    Was her?!


    Xin Rou was speechless, don¡¯t tell her that all these years Luo Yeqing thought that Luo Huian was her daughter.


    Though it sounded really, really unbelievable ¡ªfor some reason Xin Rou had a feeling that Luo Yeqing whose EQ was worse than that of a worm, did believe that Luo Huian was her and Ye Shun¡¯s daughter.


    For a while, Xin Rou had no idea what to say.


    "Guild leader?" Li Nian called Xin Rou who curled her lips and then burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha, Luo Yeqing! You sure are an amusing woman! How could someone be this idiotic?" Xin Rou laughed while clutching her waist and doubling back down.


    Now she really wanted to see what her brother was going to do to that woman when he found out that Luo Yeiqing thought that he cheated on her.


    "Guild leader, should you not be clearing up the misunderstanding?" Li Nian asked when he saw that Ye Xin Rou was laughing. Since she knew that Luo Yeqing was doubting her, shouldn¡¯t she be clearing her identity in front of her?


    Why was she wasting time like such?


    "You don¡¯t understand," Xin Rou shook her head. "I always told my parents that Luo Yeqing doesn¡¯t deserve my brother, but you know how they never believed me. Didn¡¯t listen to me as they thought the connection between the Luo and Ye family would bring them to greater heights."


    "That it was just the right thing that they needed."


    "So even when I refused and objected they did not listen, Ah Shun was also a rather timid mer. He did not say a word and married Luo Yeqing. All because he thought that she would be nice to him."


    "Look at what happened! Look at this! She actually took me as his lover and even doubted the identity of her daughter. I say that she deserves the wrath of my brother."


    "Maybe it will be better if the two of them divorce! I am willing to bet my entire fortune that these thoughts were instilled in her head by that shameless mer and she believed them without a doubt," sneered Xin Rou as she placed her hands in her pockets.


    With her feet turning around, she said to her assistant, "If she is not willing to see through the lies of that mer, even if I clear this misunderstanding, that mer will do something else to trouble Ah Shun."


    "Unless that woman faces some serious consequences, I don¡¯t think she will snap out of the rose-tinted haze she always has when she is near that mer," explained Xin Rou. But then she frowned and said to her assistant, "You know what? Investigate Qin Qiu, I want to see if he has awakened and is hiding some powers which we are unaware of."


    "I mean it¡¯s rather strange that everyone believes his words without even the slightest doubt. I have never paid attention to that mer as Ah Shun has never bothered himself with him¡ªbut if that mer had lied and thrown mud at the pristine image of my brother then¡­"


    "I am going to tear his tongue out for that."


    ***************************************

 Chapter 147: Complicated

    On the other side, Qin Qiu sneezed twice. He sniffed his nose and then continued pacing in the tea room of his house while his daddy, Daddy Qin looked at him with a frown on his face.


    "Why are you so worried?" Daddy Qin said with a reproachful look on his face. "I told you that if you dare to do it then you have to accept what you have done, there is no turning back."


    "You never said that things would escalate like this though, did you?" Qin Qiu said harshly. "I just received a call from one of my spies at the Luo corporation, and she told me that Yeqing went somewhere in a hurry. In case she was to find out¡ª"


    "How will she find out?" Daddy Qin set down the teacup in his hand on the delicate and exquisite table which was in front of him with a clink. "The kidnappers are already out of the city and even if they are caught they don¡¯t know it was you who ordered them to kidnap Ye Shun and deal with him."


    Indeed the one who schemed to kidnap Ye Shun was Qin Qiu as he did not want to hand over the many businesses that he had been taking care of in Ye Shun¡¯s instead.


    They were all very powerful and successful businesses, he needed to do nothing but sit back and enjoy the fruits of the labour of the executives that Ye Shun¡¯s family had appointed.


    Not to mention the connection these businesses brought was amazing.


    He was not willing to give them back after tasting the power and money they brought. Thus, a cruel and sadistic thought came to his mind ¡ªwhat if Ye Shun disappeared once and for all?


    Would it not be perfect? Not only would he get full control over those businesses, but he would also make Luo Yeqing hand over them completely to him.


    He would also deal with Luo Huian once he was to get rid of Ye Shun. Thus, he looked for a way to deal with Ye Shun, his father helped him by introducing him to someone who could contact skilled kidnappers.


    However, those kidnappers never told him what happened and left the city while his wife went looking for Ye Shun in a hurry.


    Qin Qiu was losing his mind as he worried over the possibility of the current situation.


    Did Ye Shun find out that it was he who sent the kidnappers after him? Impossible. He had already figured everything out. The Ye family was engrossed and entangled in a business battle with one of their oldest rivals.


    Even if they were to doubt anyone, it would not be him.


    So what went wrong?


    "You don¡¯t understand, Daddy," Qin Qiu wrung his hands as he agitatedly spoke, "No one in this family supports me, not even my own daughter. I asked her to kick Luo Huian out of her guild but she ignored me as if I was speaking nonsense."


    His expression turned cold when he thought about how Luo Huian was still a part of the Heavens Knights¡¯ guild and how everyone was treating her like a hero just because she awakened a few fancy skills.


    "Only Yeqing cares for me ¡ªI can¡¯t have her taken away as well!"


    "Then just use more of your skills on her," said Daddy Qin lightly. "She wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore you as she still likes you a lot."


    Qin Qiu stiffened at the words of his father. He indeed could use his skills but ¡ªthat felt really upsetting now.


    In the past, he was rather overjoyed when he awakened the ¡ªMary Sue Skills. But now those skills seemed a bit too fake to him.


    He had to use those skills to make Luo Yeqing like him more and more and yet¡ªYe Shun did not need such a thing. He could attract Luo Yeqing without any skills.


    This made Qin Qiu feel a bit inferior.


    Daddy Qin knew what his son was thinking and he narrowed his eyes in a reproving manner, "Don¡¯t even start using your heart over your brains. The last time I did it, and look where it brought us?"


    "You were not even given a legitimate title and we had to escape from the M city without a single penny in our pockets. Trusting women and asking them to return your affection is really foolish."


    "Might as well use your skills and save a bit more money in your accounts, that way you will have a secure life even if your wife stops paying attention to you."


    "I know, daddy."


    The sound of a car stopping in front of the house caused Qin Qiu to pause. He immediately raised his head before rushing out of the tea room, past the living room and coming to a stop at the doorway. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeqing, is everything alright?" He asked when he saw Luo Yeqing dragging Ye Shun with her, he was about to show even more concern when his wife walked past him without even giving him a good look.


    Qin Qiu, who had never been ignored like that, was stunned. He blinked his eyes, his lips still curled in a smile as he was too surprised to bring them back down.


    He turned on his feet and looked at Luo Yeqing whose attention was on Ye Shun. The more he looked at the two of them, the more furious he became.


    Why¡ªwhy was she treating him like that?


    He was right in front of her and yet¡ªshe acted as if she could not see him.


    Daddy Qin watched the scene in front of him and shook his head. He walked over to where his son was standing and patted him on the shoulder. He said to him, "You don¡¯t pay attention to useless things alright ?"


    "Just keep your eyes on the price, you are not married to Luo Yeqing out of love anyway."


    Was he? Indeed Qin Qiu married Luo Yeqing because he wanted to ruin the business of his mother and take revenge on her for refusing to accept him as her son.


    He accepted the fact that he married Luo Yeqing for revenge, but after so many years ¡ªhow could he not love her?


    *************************

 Chapter 148: Complicated (2)

    On the other side, Luo Yeqing dragged Ye Shun all the way to his bedroom.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Ye Shun was furious as he wrenched his hand from Luo Yeqing¡¯s grasp. His eyes filled with storm as he glared at his wife, "Why are you treating me like this? Just because I was dragged over to the police station?"


    They were not even that young and she was still acting like she used to when they were young adults. It was truly distressing.


    Luo Yeqing turned to look at Ye Shun, her eyes narrowed as she said to him, "Ah Shun, I hope that you will keep your head on your shoulders all the time. Remember that you are my husband, you shouldn¡¯t do something that is not expected from you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Shun looked at her with confusion written on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand neither head or tail of the words that Luo Yeqing said to him.


    What did she mean by those words? Luo Yeqing paused. She opened her mouth to speak but when she thought about how it would crush Ye Shun if she was to tell him that the daughter he thought belonged to her was actually his lover¡¯s ¡ª


    She swallowed her words back, and with an irritable voice she said, "You don¡¯t need to question anything any further, just remember that you should uphold the position that you are given."


    After speaking she turned around on her feet and stormed out of the bedroom which belonged to Ye Shun.


    "Uphold the position? And when have I not upholder it ?" Ye Shun was filled with disbelief but he could not say anything or ask the woman what she meant as the woman was already gone.


    On the other side, while Ye Shun and Luo Yeqing had successfully messed up the misunderstanding even further, Luo Huian was watching her reflection in the shiny and clean elevator door.


    "So that stubborn mer allowed Duan Jia Xu and his brother to leave the Duan family?" Luo Huian asked as the number on the small display over the door started climbing down.


    She was quite surprised over the fact that the mer had allowed Duan Jia Xu to leave that easily, given that he was crying and making a fuss over the fact that he was not going to let that mer leave.


    "He had no other choice, I asked Team S leader, Tao Guotin to go and make a visit to her house last night," Luo Qingling replied. "Of course, Master Duan was not keen on letting her go, he in fact tried all kinds of means, going as far as recording us to make it look like we were threatening him."


    "But we have already collected all the evidence against him, the fact that he and his daughter inherited the company and yet broke the terms of the will was enough to make them lose everything."


    "Not to mention, they never treated their servants like humans, all it did was a little compassion, a decent job and those servants were willing to testify against them."


    "They were supposed to treat Duan Jia Xu and his brother with kindness and respect as per the will left by Madam Duan in case she left the world earlier on. But those two did what they wanted and did not take Duan Jia Xu seriously."


    "The board of directors must have also pressurised them, thus Master Duan signed the contract which states that he and his daughter would never come in front of Duan Jia Xu again and that he would never use Duan Jia Xu¡¯s name for any exchange or contracts from others."


    "If he fails to abide by the contract then Duan Jia Xu would have full right to take over half the shares of the company that his mother left for him.¡¯


    Luo Qingling paused as she remembered what Tao Guotin had said to her and added, "We also gave him money to manage the loss that his daughter had made while managing the company, it should be enough for him to stay quiet."


    Luo Huian frowned as she said, "Duan Jia Xu is really not going to take the fifty per cent shares? Don¡¯t they belong to him? I mean after what they have done to him, he should think of means to ruin them."


    "I did say that to him, but Master Duan said that he did not want to get involved with his step father and his daughter any further."


    "That he had enough of entanglement with them and now wanted to just live a proper life with his brother, without worrying about his stepfather and half-sister."


    The elevator stopped at the eleventh floor and the gleaming doors opened with a slight ding.


    Luo Huian stepped out and questioned Luo Qingling, "So he is really going to leave the matter like that? I think he is letting them off too easily." If it was her, she would have loved to take revenge.


    "Well he doesn¡¯t necessarily need to cling onto those thirty per cent shares," said Luo Qingling while tapping on her phone. "From what we have found, Duan Wen has run the company to the dumps, she really has ruined it in ways that one could not even expect.


    Most of the shareholders are selling their shares at rather cheap prices because they know that the company is going to go bankrupt sooner or later." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They want to make the most out of it before everything is ruined, you know? Not to mention Jia Xu will only earn more money now that he has awakened as an S rank hunter."


    "Well if that is what he wants," Luo Huian didn¡¯t remark on how Duan Jia Xu was being inexplicably kind to someone who had hurt him and his brother.


    "Human emotions have always been complicated," said Xiao Hei with a wise smile on his face. "You might think that there is something wrong with their way of thinking but it is not always black and white for them, you know? Sometimes forgiveness is better than carrying a bitter grudge."


    Xiao Bai nodded and agreed with Xiao Hei, "Indeed, why should they make themselves unhappy? Isn¡¯t it better to forgive and forget?"


    "Hoorah for humans then," snorted Luo Huian. She would rather carry that old grudge in her heart than forget it. Why should she? She still had the marks on her back, was she supposed to forget that grudge so easily?

 Chapter 149: Controlling skills,Breaking Roofs

    *******************


    "He must have learned how to control his strength by now," remarked Luo Qingling as the two of them came to a stop in front of a large, thick and highly protective door. "I asked the specialists to bring Jia Xu to the training centre. If everything went alright then he should have had no problem in controlling his strength now."


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion inside the room which Luo Qingling showed full confidence in.


    Hearing the bangs and booms, Luo Huian turned her head to Luo Qingling. She asked, "Are you quite sure about this?"


    "I am," answered Luo Qingling, though she was also frowning now. "This room is built especially for the S rank hunters to awaken successfully and get used to their strength and new skills. There is no way it would break."


    Luo Huian did not know what was special about this room but she had long learned the hard way that there was no point in trusting someone. So, she listened to her heart and hid behind Luo Qingling.


    Seeing her actions, Luo Qingling was quite amused. She shook her head before leaning forward and then pressed the thumb pad of the metallic doors.


    As soon as she pressed her thumb on the electronic pad, the doors hissed and opened. However, as soon as they opened a gust of smoke billowed out.


    "Is¡ªIs this how it should happen?" Luo Huian asked while looking at Luo Qingling who furrowed her brows and shook her head, she was about to say something when Luo Huian heard Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai scream,


    "GET DOWN!"


    Lui Huian did not stop to think as she caught Luo Qingling by her waist and pulled her down. The two women tumbled on the floor, as a a wave of heat washed over them.


    It went on for five to six seconds and when Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the wall behind them, she saw that it had melted.


    ¡¯This was supposed to be solid metal right?¡¯ She thought while looking at the condition of the wall. However, two seconds later she turned and looked at the front. If the wall turned into this sloppy mess in just five seconds, what was going on inside?


    The smoke was still hissing and biting the non-existent enemy and Luo Huian could not see anything. She had to wait for another three minutes before the cloud of smoke turned into soft mist and what she saw made her gasp.


    The inside of the training room which Luo Qingling was boasting about was a mess. Pillars were melting and so was the floor and the ceiling. There were large craters on the floor, and there were a bunch of molten lava pits inside the room.


    "It resembles the underworld," muttered Luo Huian. She then turned to look at Luo Qingling and accusingly said to her, "You said that it can handle the strength of an S-rank hunter! What is this?"


    "It seems he went too far with his training," said Luo Qingling. Her brows were twitching when she thought about how much money she had to take out to repair this special training centre, at the same time she decided to talk with the designer of this training room.


    If it could not even withstand this much, it was useless for them.


    Inside the training room, there was another bang and this time it was louder than before.


    "You stay here, I will see what Jia Xu is up to," said Luo Qingling as she pushed herself off the floor.


    "No, I am coming too," Luo Huian scrambled to her feet. She did not like the notion of hiding or relying on someone.


    Luo Qingling wanted to say something but one look at the face of her sister and she knew that there was no point in saying anything. She sighed and then asked Luo Huian to stay behind her as the two of them stepped inside the training hall.


    If she thought she had already seen the worst, Luo Huian was wrong. As soon as she stepped inside the training hall, she saw even more destruction. Holes in the ceiling, walls as well as the floor. Flames burned inside the hall at odd places and the training equipment¡ª was destroyed to bits.


    "Where is he?" Luo Huian asked as she looked around while waving the smoke off from the front of her face.


    Just as she finished speaking, the mer who was on the ceiling like a human-shaped spider came crashing down. His face was devoid of any emotion as Duan Ji Xu raised his hand and waved his hand in a slashing motion as if cutting the air.


    [Skill activated: Raging Inferno.]


    No sooner did he activate the skill, than teh air seemed to morph and bend at his will. The heat inside the room turned higher and higher and suddenly Luo Huian felt really, really angry.


    She wanted to scream, yell and shout at someone. The desire to recklessly carnage the entire building rose in her heart and head.


    But despite all those emotions surging in her heart, she could not move her hands or feet. Her heart was filled with annoyance and anger towards the world, towards Great Elder Luo, her parents and Wei Yuxian as well¡ª


    "Huian! Get a hold of yourself!" Luo Qingling¡¯s voice snapped Luo Huian out of her daze and even Duan Ji Xu raised his head.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian while Luo Huian looked down at her hands, she had at some point arrived at the pit of magma and was about to scoop it out of the pit with her bare hands as if wanting to hurl it at someone.


    She could even hurt someone like this, fortunately, Luo Qingling stopped her. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Huian!" Duan Ji Xu cried out as he turned on his feet and rushed to where Luo Huian was. He looked at Luo Huian who was striding away from the magma-filled pit and said to her, "Are you alright?"


    "I am really sorry, I did not notice you and Leader Luo."


    *******************************************************************************

 Chapter 150: Controlling skills, Breaking Roofs (2)

    "Which is why you should be paying attention," Luo Qingling said angrily as she helped Luo Huian. "Don¡¯t let your powers turn you blind, Master Duan."


    "Blind? I am not blind, Guild leader!" Duan Ji Xu snapped harshly, feeling a tad bit annoyed at the prospect of being called arrogant. He snorted and said, "It is not my fault that the training hall could not contain my power and ended up getting destroyed like this. If the security systems were still functioning I would have known that you and Miss Qiang had come over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head and the protective gears on his face came down.


    "What have you done to your face?" Luo Huian gasped while looking at Duan Ji Xu. He was a good-looking mer but because of his gloomy disposition and old, patched clothes, he looked rather normal.


    However, now that the mer had styled himself he looked charming. With his permed brown hair and violet eyes that seemed to sparkle with a fire of their own.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Does it not suit me?" Duan Ji Xu asked. He completely forgot about his quarrel with Luo Qingling and turned his entire attention to Luo Huian. He was worried that she would not like his new look.


    "No¡ªIt does, it suits you so much that I could not even recognise you at first," Luo Huian praised the mer while looking at his black-fitting outfit and his face which had chiselled and sharpened overnight.


    His physique had also turned lean and muscular. He seemed really good-looking.


    "This happens when a person awakens their powers as a hunter, the higher ranking they are the more their appearance would get better," explained Luo Qingling. "There is also the fact that Jia Xu needed to be styled according to the coordinator of the guild. She said that it is necessary to bring out his finest features as he will be soon asked to shoot many commercials and give interviews."


    "That¡¯s right, the coordinator told me that as I have awakened as an S rank hunter, and also the member of the heavens knights¡¯ guild, I am now also the face of the guild," chimed Duan Jia Xu happily. "They said that I need to look my best in front of everyone so that no one will look down on my guild."


    He rubbed the back of his neck and added, "I am going to the Hunter Association to refill my skills and the change of ranks. So, the stylists might have overdone as it is my first appearance after awakening in public."


    "Woah, that¡¯s incredible," Luo Huian turned to look at Luo Qingling. She remarked, "It seems like S rank hunters are treated like celebrities."


    "It is not that serious," Luo Qingling cleared her throat and said, "The Hunter Association wants to pretend that they are on the rather good side of all the S-rank hunters which is why they ask all the companies and corporations to treat S rank hunters as their VIP."


    "It¡¯s their way to hold maximum power in their hands. Though the nation is ruled by ministers and officials, they are more or less puppets in the hands of the association. They do what they are asked."


    "So by bringing small benefits to the S ranking hunters, the association tries to promote its image as well. Not to mention, if S rank hunters are shown on television, many women, men and mers would try to awaken as the S rank hunters as well."


    "This is the association¡¯s way to make people feel ambitious and train harder."


    "I don¡¯t think training will help," said Luo Huian as she knew that the awakening of a person depended on how well they were handling their aura of gloom.


    "No, it does not," Luo Qingling smiled ruefully. "But that is how the association proceeds. It has opened several training centres and ah, also many drinks and supplements that would help the people get stronger."


    "I thought that their job was to protect hunters," Luo Huian asked crossly. She turned and looked at Luo Qingling with a frown, "Why does it sound like a shady business dealing organisation."


    "Because that is what has become of it," guffawed Duan Jia Xu harshly. "When the hunter association came into power for the first time, they truly wanted to help hunters and commoners who could not awaken but soon their thirst for power and greed to hold the best hunters in the palm of their hands exceeded their concern for the weak."


    "Now the association rallies a lot about how the world needs S rank hunters and how people should work harder. It¡¯s because of them and their attitude that the F-class hunters are treated like the scum of the society. They do not see them as humans, and everyone follows the association so they too treat the F rank hunters as useless scums."


    Duan Jia Xu was frowning as he picked up the form that he had filled out and handed it to Luo Qingling, "I have filled it out, take a look and tell me if there is something that needs to be changed."


    He didn¡¯t trust the association.


    Luo Qingling took the form from him and then started studying the skills. She said, "Can you go into the details of your skills?"


    "Hmmm, let¡¯s see," Duan Jia Xu blinked his eyes. "The first skill is Fire Emblem, you saw it on the day of awakening, right? I can control the timing of the fire when it¡¯s ignited or doused."


    "I can also summon a flaming cloud to fly in the air because of the skill: Cloud Chaos."


    "You just saw the third skill Roaring Inferno, it could be used to goad the anger, frustration and despair of my opponents and make them do something foolish as they will lose their minds for a while. However, there is a little problem, it also distorts the surrounding areas a bit which weakens it a little." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That would explain why the entire training room is a mess," Luo Huian remarked.


    "And there is one last skill: Smoke Diffuser. I can become a wisp of smoke and possess anyone at any time. It is quite a scary skill which is why I am debating whether to put it in the form or not."


    "That¡¯s indeed a terrifying skill," stated Luo Huian with a shudder.


    "I know right, this is why I haven¡¯t noted it down."

 Chapter 151: New mission

    Luo Qingling looked at the list of skills before saying, "I think that you should leave this one out. Though it is quite an ominous skill, it can be proven useful at times. But if you note this skill down on the form, it will do more harm than good to you."


    "Harm?"Luo Huian turned to look at Luo Qingling and asked curiously, "How can it do him any harm?" She was genuinely curious. "Isn¡¯t this quite a powerful skill for everyone to stay away from him?"


    "It is," Luo Qingling nodded but then she explained, "However, at the same time ¡ªit is a twisted skill, like a double-edged sword. Not to mention the association has the right to you know command the hunters if the situation called for it."


    "So if he discloses this skill of his, it would be really troublesome for him because then the association will call him for the smallest thing. Not to mention, many guilds will start chasing him as well."


    "This is quite a powerful skill which can help to control the minds of many," Luo Qingling sighed as she raised her head and looked at Duan Jia Xu. "Make sure to keep it hidden, or else it will not take long for either the association or the guilds to start attacking you."


    "Then isn¡¯t it better to hide a few more of his cards?" Luo Huian asked as she peered at the form. "While we are at it, we might as well hide the Roaring Inferno, it can also sort of manipulate the emotions of others. Instead of writing the correct characteristics of the skill why not just write the buff?"


    "As for the Flying Flaming Cloud, we should limit the range, I would hate it if that association¡¯s people started calling for my bodyguard to do their jobs."


    "He also has a little brother to take care of, we cannot let him become a puppet for others when he had just escaped being one not too long ago," Luo Huian might act mindlessly most of the time, but she was a smart woman. She more or less picked up the crux of the words spoken by Luo Qingling and Duan Jia Xu.


    The association was filled with corrupt people who could not be trusted.


    While Luo Huian spoke, Duan Jia Xu¡¯s eyes continued to look at her. His cheeks turned red as he lowered his head ever so slightly. He had completely forgotten how it felt when someone cared for him.


    Duan Jiayi had him but he had no one.


    "Miss Huian, has anyone told you? You are really too nice," Duan Jia Xu marvelled as he looked at Luo Huian who had finished speaking.


    He smiled gently at Luo Huian before saying, "You are not only beautiful but also a warm-hearted person." As he spoke he hugged Luo Huian¡¯s arm. "I am lucky to meet you."


    "Of course," Luo Huian puffed her bosom and raised her nose in the air. "I am indeed really kind-hearted. Eh, it seems like you can now control your strength." She raised her hand and ruffled Duan Jia Xu¡¯s hair, "You are really skilled, I made no mistake in choosing you as my bodyguard. You are so talented."


    "Ahaha, indeed you made no mistake," Duan Jia Xu¡¯s heart swelled with happiness as he acted like a child in front of Luo Huian. He had always been an elder sibling to his brother and never had someone with whom he could act pampered.


    Luo Huian was that person in his life, with whom he could act all spoiled without being judged as she treated him like a junior.


    Luo Qingling: <(?? _?)>


    Who do you think you are clinging to!?


    She reached out and opened her hand before pulling Luo Huian behind her.


    Luo Huian: ( ??o??) S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Duan Jia Xu: ?????????


    "You¡ªwhat are you doing?" Duan Jia Xu questioned as he looked at Luo Qingling who was hiding Luo Huia behind her.


    "My sister has always been kind-hearted, she would be kind to even a dog or cat, so there is no need for you to act so happy and sticky with her. Anyway, she is the kindest to me!" Luo Qingling exclaimed with her cheeks puffing slightly.


    ¡¯Am I?¡¯ Luo Huian thought with a tilt of her head. Was she really kind to Luo Qingling? How come she did not know that?


    She was about to correct Luo Qingling but was stopped by Xiao Hei.


    "Huian, do you like the games that you play and the snacks you eat?" Xiao Hei asked her and Luo Huian blinked her eyes before saying,


    "Of course, it¡¯s really fun!" The human games were really wonderful to play and she really liked the snacks as well, especially the potato chips and cola. "And the snacks are really good too, they are crunchy and crispy."


    "That¡¯s right, but if you dare to contradict your sister here then do you believe that she would take your games, snacks and cold drinks?" Xiao Bai asked gently wanting to teach Luo Huian that it was okay to not speak the truth even if she could not lie.


    Luo Huian: !!!


    She didn¡¯t want to but¡ªbut if she did not speak then she would be acquiescing to the lie that Luo Qingling spoke.


    So was it alright for her to not speak?


    "It is alright," Xiao Hei tried to teach her again from the start, he also felt his heartache and a surge of anger against Great Elder Luo. Why did she have to punish this honest and simple child? If she had not done that and had just listened then Luo Huian would be a different entity today.


    Great Elder Luo: "¡­" I am guilty for it, isn¡¯t this reason why I sent her to the human world?


    "I didn¡¯t ask the Guild Leader about to whom, Sister Huian is the kindest! There¡¯s no need for you to boast, alright?" Though he spoke those words, Duan Jia Xu seemed to be quite upset and jealous.


    **************************************************

 Chapter 152: New Mission (2)

    "Haha, I did not boast. I was just telling the truth," Looking a tad bit superior, Luo Qingling told Duan Jia Xu, "I was just telling you that you don¡¯t need to be so happy. I know my sister the best and I can assure you that this is the tip of her kind heart, only I have seen what lies underneath."


    "Yo¡ªYou, Guildleader, just you wait! I ¡ªI will soon take the number one position!"


    "You can¡¯t because I am her big sister!" Luo Qingling boasted pridefully.


    "Who says that? Who the hell says that the elder sister cannot be replaced?"


    "I do!"


    "Alright you two," Luo Huian raised her hands and intervened feeling a bit shy. For some reason, she felt awkward and embarrassed. It was as if two lovers were having a spat over her.


    This was kind of rather weird and embarrassing. She closed her eyes and then said to the two, "You might as well get prepared. We need to go to the association."


    Why were they even fighting over her? She was not that good.


    Was it because she was pretty? But the two of them didn¡¯t seem to care about that, it was a different feeling and Luo Huian did not know what to make of it.


    It confused her but it also made her feel happy.


    Two hours later, at the Hunter Association.


    The sound of camera shutters followed by the clicking of the phones as well as the joint questions echoed in the surroundings.


    "The Heavens Knights¡¯ car has finally arrived!" Someone shouted in the crowd of reporters and paparazzi.


    And as soon as Duan Jia Xu stepped out of the car as he pushed the door open, there was another wave of clicking and shuffling. The flashes of thousands upon thousands of cameras went off, and almost blinded Luo Huian who was sitting inside the car.


    "Woah, this seems to be a rather big deal?" She remarked as she looked at the crowd in front of them. Even though the door was closed and the window had been rolled up, the flashes still turned the inside of the car white. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is indeed," a voice answered her and she turned to look at the front. She stared at Bai Shiliu who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat and narrowed her eyes, "Once again why are you here?"


    "Oh?" Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian through the rearview mirror. "Well, it is more amusing to follow you than Guild leader. You seem like more of a trouble magnet."


    Luo the trouble magnet Huian: "¡­"


    "I hate you, do you know that?" Luo Huian offered sweetly.


    "The feelings are mutual, fantastic," came the cheerful response.


    Luo Huian scowled but her response was interrupted by an excited voice of the reporter.


    "The newly awakened, S rank hunter, Mister Duan Jia Xu, has arrived!"


    "He is the seventh S rank hunter of the nation. And he had two amazing battle skills with the buff as follows¡ª"


    Bai Shiliu closed the window on her side and the voices ended up being drowned. She turned to look at Luo Huian and asked, "Why did you not go with him?"


    "Have you forgotten what happened the last time I came to this dumb place?" Luo Huian reminded Bai Shiliu. "I was almost smashed to death. Not to mention I have no fond feelings towards people who ignore the weak and curry favour to the strong."


    As she spoke she looked at the many F-rank hunters who were being pushed and pulled to one side by the guards as if they had no feelings or emotions. As if they were not even humans.


    She knew that this was not an ideal world but she never expected that it was rotten to the core like this. On one side, people were worshipping Duan Jia Xu like he was their saviour while on the other side, they were pushing and treating the nameless F-rank hunters as if they were lesser than bugs.


    It was simply awful to look at.


    "Well that is how the world works," Bai Shiliu said to Luo Huian who snorted haughtily.


    She stated even more coldly, "No it doesn¡¯t. The heavens gave the strong ones the strength to protect the weak and not to bully them. The ones with strength and power are supposed to shade the ones who are weak with their own power and not use it to suppress the weak and worship the strong."


    "This is simply wrong in so many ways." The words left her lips before she could stop them and her fingers clenched in frustration.


    Why was she even speaking the words of that man?


    However, it was too late to take them back and she knew that she was not wrong.


    Luo Huian knew that she was not a good woman but she would never harm someone who had done her no wrong. If she was indifferent then it was due to her sufferings but her indifference never was tainted by her actions to harm others.


    Even if she didn¡¯t help someone, she would never do something as foolish and cruel as hurting someone who could not fight back against her.


    Bai Shiliu stared at Luo Huian for a long time before remarking, "I never thought that you would say something that would make sense, you know?"


    "And what is that supposed to mean?" Luo Huian snapped harshly.


    Upon hearing her words, Bai Shiliu shrugged. She said, "I don¡¯t mean anything harsh by it. I just think your thinking is way too naive, you see? What you say is indeed correct but the world doesn¡¯t work like that. It works on greed, control and power."


    "The one with power rules the world, alright? Even the heavens are revered and treated with respect because people fear the strength and powers of the lords above and not because of sheer and pure respect. Only a few respect the heavens out of the goodness of their hearts now."


    Luo Huian pursed her lips and did not speak. Though she hated to admit it, what Bai Shiliu said was the truth as much as it hurt, it would remain the same.


    Bai Shiliu sighed and then turned to look at Luo Huian. To change the topic, she asked, "What mission did you pick this time?"

 Chapter 153: Obsession of Musical Notes

    Before coming to the Hunter Association.


    ¡¯You want me to choose one of the missions?¡¯ A very surprised Luo Huian asked Luo Qingling who was tapping on the keys of her laptop.


    ¡¯There is no need for you to be surprised,¡¯ Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. ¡¯As you are now a part of the guide, you will be allocated a few jobs that you need to clear. With each job that you clear, the guild will be paid a certain fee and you will take sixty per cent of it.¡¯ S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯But¡ª¡¯


    ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, each of the missions allocated to the members of the guild is certified and selected according to their powers,¡¯ explained Luo Qingling soothingly when she saw that Luo Huian seemed a bit alarmed. ¡¯Your mission was also personally chosen by me. Here take a look at this,¡¯ she turned the screen around for Luo Huian to see.


    ¡¯This is¡ª¡¯ Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the screen of the laptop.


    ¡ªBack to the present.


    "It¡¯s a mission submitted by a parent," replied Luo Huian. "He believes that there is something wrong with his daughter and thinks that she is infected by a gloom. He asked me to take a look at her."


    Once Bai Shiliu finished listening to the words of Luo Huian, she frowned and asked, "How is he so sure about it?"


    "According to him, his daughter is incompetent."


    "What do you mean by incompetent?" Bai Shiliu thought that she was pulling her legs.


    She chuckled and said, "Just because a child is incompetent in the eyes of her parents, there is no way they will accuse her of being infected by a Gloom Or a hollow. That will seriously ruin the life of his daughter, that will."


    Gloom and Hollows were the most despicable things that existed in this world, if someone was associated with such things, they would end up being ostracised by the entire society.


    Everyone would thus pretend that there was nothing wrong with them even if they were able to recognize the changes and signs of a Gloom or Hollow infection, they would act as if there was nothing wrong with them.


    In a world like this, who would actively admit that there was something wrong with their daughter and even file a mission that there was something wrong with her? That too because the parents felt that their daughter was too incompetent?


    Luo Huian arched her brow, she then said to Bai Shiliu, "Were you not the one who said that the world is unfair and that only those in power can choose what they can do?" She raised her arms and then brought them behind her head before saying, "Well, this is how your world is."


    She tipped her chin at the window of the car and remarked coldly, "If you want to see the price of incompetency in your world just take a look outside. They have done nothing wrong but they are still treated like vermin. As if they are a bane of this world just by existing."


    There were countless Shady Guild masters who were asking the F-class hunters to join their guild. Though they seemed to be making a bunch of promises, Bai Shiliu knew that none of them were true.


    Once those F-rank hunters signed the contracts, they would be sent to mine ores and mana crystals inside the dungeons with no protection.


    Even their payment would not be a high one despite all the risks they would be taking and yet¡ª


    There was nothing they could do.


    Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild was one of the highest-ranking guilds which meant that the missions it received were rather risky. They could not fill up the empty slots in their guild by letting F-rank hunters join them.


    Even if they did, they would only be rushing the deaths of these F-rank hunters.


    Bai Shiliu had nothing to say over this, she had to admit what Luo Huian said was indeed right. This world was a crappy place to begin with and it was even more so now that the Gloom rocks have taken over.


    She turned to look at Luo Huian who seemed completely annoyed by the thought of going on this mission and asked, "So it¡¯s a dud huh? Why did you not refuse this mission ?"


    "Well¡ªjust because¡­"


    "Just because?"


    "Your guild leader threatened me with my snacks!"


    Bai Shiliu: (? ???? )


    "What?" She thought she had misheard what Luo Huian was saying. But then she heard Luo Huian repeat herself, "That¡¯s right, shocking right? I cannot believe what kind of inhuman woman that woman is." Luo Huian seemed to be really terrified of Luo Qingling for some reason.


    She wasn¡¯t like this in the past which made Bai Shiliu curious and amused. What did Luo Qingling do to make Luo Huian so scared of her?


    "That inhuman woman is your sister, isn¡¯t she?" Bai Shiliu said with twitching lips.


    "Bah! Don¡¯t get me started," Luo Huian snorted. "She actually told me that if I did not take this mission then she would revoke my card and take all my snacks back. Especially my instant ramen! And cola! She is simply a monster."


    "She could have hit me or beat me up but she ended up threatening me!"


    "Isn¡¯t that why you were taught to have no desires?" Xiao Hei remarked feeling ashamed as he curled around Luo Huian¡¯s right shoulder.


    "Desires are the key to fear, and fear incites tragedies most of the time," said Xiao Bai sagely. "It¡¯s often the desires of humans that lead to war, you know? A bit of restriction will be better, don¡¯t you think An An?"


    "Let me think about it?" Luo Huian pretended to think before saying, "I don¡¯t think so, in any case, if I lead the war in future just so you ¡ªI am in the right. No one is allowed to touch my ramen."


    "Luo Qingling did."


    "..I will give her a pass since she is the one who bought it for me."


    "And you like her."


    "Shut up."


    "You don¡¯t?"


    "¡­a little bit just a teensy tiny bit."


    **********************************

 Chapter 154: Obsession of musical notes (2)

    Bai Shiliu was even more amused than the two snakes. She arched her brow and said, "So you agreed to this dud of a mission because of ramen?"


    "No. Who said that it was dud?" Luo Huian asked while looking at the screen which was showing the coordinates of the house of the girl whose parents submitted the request for the mission. "It is not a dud."


    "Then do you mean that there is indeed someone who is infected by Gloom in that family?" Bai Shiliu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had not expected to hear such a shocking revelation after all. "Who is it?"


    "Well, isn¡¯t that we need to find out?"


    On the east of the city, in a beautiful mansion where roses were in full bloom with white marble halls and corridors gleaming under the sunlight, a little girl was playing a tune on the piano.


    As she played ¡¯Dream of the Moon,¡¯ a famous song written by her own grandmother, Yin Bi¡ª the little girl made a mistake. The soft melody which was filling the silence of the room turned sharp and unpleasant causing the serenity to be disrupted.


    "Again?!" A shrill scream echoed causing the little girl to flinch in fear. She turned and looked at her daddy who stood behind her with a scale in his hands, looking furious and embarrassed. "Tell me, Ren Lin¡­ just tell me if anything goes inside that thick head of yours?


    How many times do I have to tell you that you need to play the major keys when the third stanza starts and not use the minor ones? How can you be so foolish!"


    "Three minors and then transition it to the Major D one, how difficult it is for you to do something so simple!"


    Yin Song¡¯s agitated voice echoed in the piano room and Ren Lin who was just ten lowered her head. In a soft voice, she said, "I am sorry, Daddy."


    "Sorry? Sorry??? Do you think that saying sorry will cut it?" Yin Song smacked his hand on the surface of the piano. "I have given you the finest teachers, resources and everything else and yet you are nothing! You cannot even awaken as an A-rank hunter. When your grandmother was alive, she became the finest pianist in the city ¡ªno in the nation!"


    "All I have asked from you in exchange for giving birth to you after suffering so much pain is to bring me back the glory that your grandmother lost because of others¡ªall I want you is to follow the footsteps of your grandmother, am I asking for too much now?"


    He did not wait for an answer instead went on to say, "I don¡¯t think so! Compared to losing my life while giving birth to you, I am asking almost nothing from you!"


    "Can¡¯t you do this for me? Can¡¯t you slap those who have laughed at your grandmother in the face by surpassing her?" Yin Song asked agitatedly.


    "I will try harder, Daddy," even though tears were shining in the eyes of the little girl, she dared not to cry because she knew that it would only make her daddy dislike her even more.


    "Enough, there is no need for you to say anything," Yin Song eyed Ren Lin with great distaste as if she was everything that he disliked. "Go back to your room, there will be no lunch of course. Maybe once Miss Huian takes a look at you, you will know what to do."


    He raised his hand and pressed it against his face, "It must be because of the infection of Gloom or maybe it¡¯s something worse like an infection of Hollow. How can my daughter of all people be so useless, after all? With the blood of the glorious Yin Bi in your veins. You should have awakened ages ago. Like seriously!"


    "But I am not¡ª" Ren Lin began but she stopped when she saw the expression on her daddy¡¯s face.


    "Hmm? What did you say?" Yin Song asked his daughter who lowered her head and shook it three times.


    "N¡ªnothing." Her daddy was scary when he looked like that, it was a sign that she needed to get quiet or else he would get even more mad at her.


    It was terrifying.


    "Very well, then you need to go back to your room," snapped Yin Song. "Don¡¯t think of playing any games and pay attention to your studies. With an A grade on the last tests, I thought I would die of shame! How could you even make such a blunder? Make sure that it is an A+ or I will have to take some very serious steps!"


    "I ¡ªI understand Daddy," Ren Lin stammered.


    "Why are you stammering like a stutter?" Yin Song picked up another fault when he saw that his daughter was stammering like a fool. "You are my daughter! The great Yin Bi¡¯s granddaughter! How can you stammer like a fool? Straighten your spine and look me in the eyes."


    Ren Lin didn¡¯t want to but if she didn¡¯t then¡ª


    With her feet trembling, she raised her head and looked Yin Song in the eyes before saying, "I understand, Daddy."


    Her daddy continued to study her for a long time before he snorted and said, "Go..go back to your room. Just looking at you makes my stomach feel upset."


    "Yes," Ren Lin muttered quietly before turning on her feet and running out of the piano room. As she walked out, the many portraits of her grandmother stared at her back as if accusing her of not being competent enough to touch the piano that she had gifted Ren Lin when Yin Bi was alive.


    Ren Li closed her eyes and then ran out of the room even faster. She did not want to see the non-existent disappointment in the eyes of her grandmother.


    It was terrifying to look at and heartbreaking to see. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Ren Lin ran out, the door of the piano room closed on its own, leaving Yin Song alone with the many records he had been obsessing over for ages.

 Chapter 155: A dead rat

    Trigger warning: Bullying, harassment and violence. Readers¡¯ Discretion is advised please read with caution.


    Inside the room, Yin Song who was left alone looked at the many records of the songs that his mother had written and played for her audience, the very same audience who sneered and made fun of her once she lost everything.


    He touched the old records, with a hint of obsession in his eyes and muttered, "Don¡¯t worry, mother. I will make them pay for what they have done."


    Sooner or later, he would make those people bow their heads in front of his mother¡¯s tomb. They would be very sorry indeed.


    * * *


    Three hours later, Ren Lin walked out of the restroom of the coaching centre after spending her time bullying her mind and learning the mathematical principles of middle school grades although she was an elementary school student.


    "Is it her?"


    "Yes, it is her...I heard that she is infected by gloom."


    "Goodness, then why is she still allowed to study with us? Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous if she turns into a Gloom and attacks us?"


    "Who knows? Her family is really rich. Maybe her parents bullied the teachers?"


    Ren Lin heard the complaints of her classmates and pursed her lips angrily. She wanted to tell them that there was no such thing but she couldn¡¯t as it was her daddy who said those words in front of others causing her to be ostracised by everyone.


    ¡¯I am not a Gloom,¡¯ Ren Lin thought in her head while clenching her fingers on her sides.


    She pretended as if she could not hear the harsh words of her classmates and then walked to her seat. However, as soon as she arrived in front of her seat¡ª


    "KYAAA!!!" Ren Lin screamed as she saw the head of a dead rat which was bleeding profusely poking out of her lunch bag.


    "Ahahaha!" One of the girls, Su Yan, laughed at once when she saw Ren Lin scream. She pointed at Ren Lin and sniggered, "Why are you screaming, you big bad gloom? Don¡¯t you eat humans? Then you might as well eat this! Aren¡¯t I nice, I caught a rat just for you to eat, even beheaded it."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Look at her face."


    "She is trembling! Hahahaha! You deserve it, you big bad gloom!"


    "Eat it!"


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!"


    "Eat the rat!"


    The girls in the class screeched with glee and laughter while Ren Lin stood at the back of the class. Tears pooled in her eyes as she lowered her head and bit her lip.


    "Come on, eat it," Su Yan pushed Ren Lin¡¯s head to her lunch box bag. "It is going to taste better than human flesh. Right?"


    "Yes! Yes! Leader Su caught this rat for you, don¡¯t waste her good efforts."


    Ren Lin tried to shake off Su Yan¡¯s grip as she continued to push her head close to the beheaded rat.


    The sound of the door sliding open echoed in the classroom and a mer walked inside. He was dressed in a plaid shirt and jeans, as he glanced at the group which was bullying Ren Lin, he simply frowned and said, "Go back to your seats, stop teasing your classmate." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Teasing? Ren Lin lifted her head and looked at her teacher in shock and disbelief. She was being harassed and yet the teacher said that it was only teasing?


    The mer felt a bit uncomfortable under Ren Lin¡¯s gaze but then he thought about how she was infected by gloom and would one day harm everyone next to her, the little guilty conscience he had was also cleared up.


    When Ren Lin saw that even her teacher was not speaking up for her, her heart turned cold and a surge of anger flashed in her heart. Why? What had she done to deserve this? Even if she was infected by a Gloom, was it her fault? She didnt ask for it to happen.


    ¡¯No¡ª one, No one is going to save me,¡¯ thought Ren Lin as her head was pushed further closer to the dead rat and just as her lips were about to touch the bleeding rat¡ª


    CLATTER!


    The sound of the doors sliding open again followed by the force on the back of her head disappearing, with a bang echoed in the classroom.


    Slightly startled, Ren Lin raised her head and looked at the woman who was standing next to her. She was a really beautiful woman with long and wavy pink locks with matching gem-like eyes that shimmered under the light.


    "You¡ªwhat do you think you are doing?" Teacher Tao screeched as he looked at Su Yan who had been slapped so hard that she was still lying on the floor. "You cannot attack a child!"


    Ren Lin followed her teacher¡¯s gaze and was shocked and more than pleased to see Su Yan on the floor.


    "Oh so you can see?" Luo Huian remarked with a raise of her brow. "I thought you were blind given that you didn¡¯t stop what was happening in the classroom. My bad, I didn¡¯t think that you were partially blind. Or else I would have held myself back." She raised her hands in surrender.


    Teacher Tao who was called out and scolded indirectly trembled with anger. He glared at Luo Huian and said, "Are you teaching me how to deal with my students now? They were just playing around."


    "No," Luo Huian replied as she walked over to the lunch bag where the bleeding rat was still hanging half outside and picked it up. She raised her hand and hurled it at the mer before saying, "I was going to tell you that it¡¯s rather hard to eat dead rats as they are so disgusting but since you like playing with dead rats so much. Take a closer look why don¡¯t you!? Let me play with you as well."


    She threw the rat with such speed that it smacked Teacher Tao right in the face, the poor mer did not even get the chance to dodge and was hit with the bleeding rat right on his face.


    "Aarghhhhhhh!!!!"


    A mournful scream echoed in the coaching centre which left many in terror.


    ** ** **


    *********************************************************

 Chapter 156: Violence is bad. But not that bad

    "So you threw a dead rat on the face of our teacher and even slapped one of our students?" The head of the coaching centre Lu Wen looked at Luo Huian with a troubled look on her face.


    She did not know what to make of Luo Huian¡¯s sudden appearance.


    "I did," replied Luo Huian with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Can I dare to ask why you did such a thing?" Lu Wen asked with a soft smile.


    "Hm? It was your teacher," Luo Huian pointed at the teacher who stood behind Lu Wen with an indignant expression on his face. "He was the one who told me that the kids were playing with dead rats. And it was nothing serious ¡ªwell where I come from, it¡¯s considered very serious¡­ really."


    "But since your teacher said the exact opposite thing, I wanted to play with rats as well, I mean," Luo Huian wriggled her shoulders cutely before saying, "I was really curious to see what fun it could be to shove dead rats in the face of others. So,"


    She raised her head and eyed Teacher Tao with a mocking sneer, "Did you like it, Teacher?"


    Teacher Tao glared at Mo Qiang with a grim expression on his face. He wanted to say something but he dared not, as he could see that Luo Huian was rather an unhinged woman, she actually threw the rat on his face and instead of showing regret, she was actually acting like she did nothing wrong.


    She was even questioning us!


    "Miss Luo, I know that you were trying to save a child but this child is infected¡ª"


    "She is not," Luo Huian interrupted Lu Wen who looked at her in surprise. "I am sorry?"


    "I said that this girl is not infected by a Gloom nor a Hollow, she is just a normal girl," Luo Huian repeated with a stern expression.


    "Lies! You are lying!" Teacher Tao did not believe that what Luo Huian was saying was the truth. How could he? If he was to believe that there was nothing wrong with Ren Lin then doesn¡¯t that mean that he had been causing trouble for a child for no reason?


    "Yeah, I am telling a lie despite being someone whose skills can defeat Glooms and Hollows. And you who only know how to solve mathematical problems know better than me, right?" Luo Huian sneered, causing the mer to flush red in shame.


    She then turned to look at Lu Wen before saying, "I will hope that a strict punishment will be handed down to those brats who have caused unnecessary trouble."


    "If I don¡¯t see them being taught a lesson then I will take the matter in my hands and let everyone see how a bunch of adults ignore and treat a child who is getting bullied. And that too just because of a rumour without any shred of evidence."


    "Now¡ªwait a second, Miss Luo!" Lu Wen said hurriedly. "How can you say such a thing? It was her own father who said those things and we just¡ª"


    "Turned a blind eye to everything that was happening to her?" Luo Huian finished the sentence for Luo Wen. She sneered and said, "Even if it was her daddy who said it, what does that have to do with you, your teachers or the students in this centre?"


    "Your job is to teach not to hand over judgement! Who are you to act like the messiah of the heavens?" Luo Huian questioned, causing the teachers in the office of the head, to flush red in humiliation and embarrassment.


    "Her daddy said it so it is their personal matter to take care of, while you as her teachers should have done what your duty is. To protect and to teach."


    "Yet you went ahead and joined hands with the bullies."


    "Ignoring what they were doing to such a young girl."


    "Even if she was a Gloom, she could have lived normally for years without showing any signs of manifestation if you had treated her with care," Luo Huian continued with a passionate voice. "You think that just because she was connected to the wrong thing at the wrong time, you can do anything!"


    ¡¯That¡ªthat¡¯s just absurd, we were just worried," Lu Wen tried to make excuses as she turned to look at Bai Shiliu hoping that she would make Luo Huian see some sense.


    "Huian is right," however her hopes were dashed when she heard Bai Shiliu speak up for Luo Huian. "You are not in charge of deciding how a person infected with a Gloom and hollow will be treated. Especially when they have shown no signs of manifestation."


    "But her daddy¡ª"


    Bai Shiliu raised her hand and said to the teacher who spoke up, "It Doesn¡¯t matter from where the information came to you." Her face was unusually stern as she continued, "You exceeded the authority which was given to you. I hope you will clear up this matter before we do it for you."


    After she finished speaking, Bai Shiliu did not listen to the words spoken by Lu Wen or the other teachers, instead she stepped out of the room and followed Luo Huian back to the car. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But once they were back ¡ª


    SMACK!


    "Oww! What was that for?" Luo Huian turned and glared at Bai Shiliu who glared right back at her. She said to her, "What do you mean? What were you thinking? Why did you go slapping a child and attacking a teacher? You are lucky that they were in the wrong or else our guild¡¯s reputation would be down the drain by now!"


    "Well if you didn¡¯t see it clearly ¡ªthose kids were about to shove a rat inside that poor girl¡¯s mouth! I just did what I could at the moment!" Luo Huian rubbed the spot where Bai Shiliu had smacked her. "Were you hoping me to go and say kindly ¡ªChild, violence is bad you should convey your bitter feelings through peace and love?"

 Chapter 157: The cost of wrong upbringing

    Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian and sighed, "You truly¡­" She pressed her hand on her forehead and didn¡¯t know where to begin. If she was to say that Luo Huian¡¯s way of dealing with things was wrong, she would indeed be correct but Luo Huian was not wrong in her actions either.


    "I just hope that you will control your temper a bit better," said Bai Shiliu. "I am not saying that what you did inside was wrong but you need to take a much gentler approach. You might not know this but children and mer are treated differently than women and men. If you hurt them, people might not take it well."


    "And I should care about it because?" Luo Huian turned and looked at the woman with a calm expression on her face. "You might be forgetting something here. I am just responsible for tackling Glooms and Hollows, if you are expecting me to show unnecessary emotions and sympathy to those who have done wrong then you might as well shut it."


    "What do you mean a ¡¯gentle approach?¡¯ Just because the person and the culprit behind this incident was a child, I need to be careful with her. Then what about the girl whom she had traumatized? The one who had to suffer through the trauma and pain?"


    "Just because she is a child...I am supposed to deal with her kindly? It might be correct in your way ¡ªbut everything for me is either white or black. If you are wrong, then you are wrong...I will not stand and deduce just how wrong you are just because you are a mer or a child."


    She tipped her chin to the training centre and added, "First teach them how to be a human, instead of telling them how they can use their gender or age to mess around."


    When Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t speak, Luo Huian smiled and continued


    "It¡¯s really easy to tell the victims to move on and get on with their lives. But why does everyone expect the victims to work on themselves?" Luo Huian leaned forward and snorted, "Why not tell the bullies that what they have done is wrong and they need to jump down the river and drown themselves? Hmm? Because it¡¯s too difficult?"


    "You should think it over, after all, no one understands this more than you, right?" She added spitefully. "You of all people shouldn¡¯t be saying these words having felt what that girl did."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Huian turned around on her feet and walked to the parking lot.


    Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian and clenched her fingers.


    "What do you know, Luo Huian!?" Did she really know about her past? But how, she never told anyone. Not even Luo Qingling whom she trusted very much.


    Luo Huian continued walking and didn¡¯t answer.


    "That was harsh, you know?" Xiao Bai said to Luo Huian.


    "Shut up," Luo Huian rebuked. Her eyes were calm and so was her voice but Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai knew that she was nowhere as calm as she was pretending to be.


    Xiao Hei hesitated and after a while said to Luo Huian, "I know you are angry but there is no need to let your anger govern your actions. Little An, people can change."


    "Yes, you are right..people can indeed change," Luo Huian sneered. "Isn¡¯t that the reason why I am in this situation?" That man also changed and let his greed take hold of his morals and values. If he hadn¡¯t then she would not be what she was at present.


    The betrayal that she had received changed her completely. Luo Huian didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to the little girl.


    Back then she had desperately hoped that someone would believe in her. Though her dad did believe her ¡ªbut he was powerless to do anything leaving her to be punished.


    Only Luo Huian knew how she had survived after losing half of her soul and getting punished by the heavenly whip. If she was not the child of the strongest immortal, she would have disappeared and never returned to existence.


    That was what that man had done to her, the mess that he left behind by making use of her hand¡ª had nearly killed her.


    But did that matter to Wei Yuxian? He wouldn¡¯t have given two flying fucks about her death because he got what he wanted.


    Nobody came to help her ¡ªso how could she stand back and watch what was happening to Ren Lin in front of her silently?


    "Do you want more water?" As she arrived at the opened door of the car, she saw Duan Jia Xu helping Ren Lin drink some water from a paper cup.


    "No, thank you, big brother," Ren Lin looked shaken but she did not seem as bad as Luo Huian had expected her to be, at least she was not crying.


    Ren Lin heard the sound of footsteps and raised her head. When she saw that it was Luo Huian, her eyes brightened and she joyfully called out, "Sister Huian! Is everything alright? Did the teachers make things difficult for you?"


    "I am fine," she raised her hand and placed it on top of Ren Lin¡¯s head. "What about you? Are you feeling alright, do you want to go to a phys¡ªdoctor?"


    Ren Lin shook her head and said, "This is nothing, they always do this ¡ªI am used to it now. And if I go to the doctor my daddy¡­" She stopped herself just in time before saying, "Anyway there is no need to worry about something so small."


    "My injuries are not that severe."


    [High-Level Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [Current Level of Aura of gloom: 908]


    [Special feature activated as a reward for successfully defeating a hollow.]


    [Current destiny: Psychopathic killer.]


    "If her destiny is not changed then this child will become a killer," said Xiao Hei as his ruby-red eyes started to glow. "I can see her killing her victims and sealing them in that thing called piano."


    ¡¯A killer huh?¡¯ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *****************************************************

 Chapter 158: The cost of wrong upbringing (2)

    "I thought that high level of Aura of Gloom only caused people to get infected by Glooms and Aura," said Luo Huian as she looked at the child in front of her.


    As she stared at the smiling child in front of her, it was simply impossible for her to even imagine that this child would grow up and become a killer.


    "Well they indeed get infected by Glooms and Hollows but it is not necessary that the Glooms would manifest itself as soon as it takes a host, you see?" Xiao Bai explained. "From what I learned about this world, Glooms and Hollows can take years to show themselves. There is no determined time for it to happen. It can take place at any second."


    "Killers are never born, Huian," Xiao Hei sighed. "Well some are just rotten from birth but their upbringing also makes and plays a very important part in it."


    Luo Huian recalled how this girl stopped herself from speaking about her father and narrowed her eyes. She said to Ren Lin, "Then would you like to come with me ?"


    "With you?" Ren Lin raised her head and asked Luo Huian with surprise written on her face. "That¡¯s right, with me. Big sister will make something sweet for you. What do you say?"


    Ren Lin wanted to refuse as her daddy had often told her that she needed to go straight back home.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate as she was worried about the reaction of her daddy.


    "Don¡¯t worry about your father," said Luo Huian. "He was the one who asked us to come and fetch you. So if I drop you off, I don¡¯t think your daddy will be upset with you. You see?"


    "There is no need to worry about it."


    Bai Shiliu who walked over to the car, heard Luo Huian speak and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought that Luo Huian did not care about anyone ¡ªeven a child but from the looks of it, she clearly cared about Ren Lin.


    At least more than she did about the child whom she had slapped.


    ¡¯Why? Is it because Ren Lin is the victim in this situation?¡¯ Bai Shiliu thought to herself. Sometimes she truly could not understand Luo Huian. It was wrong to say that she didn¡¯t care about anyone but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t agree with the fact that Luo Huian was a kind-hearted woman.


    For she was not.


    Then there was also the fact that she seemed to know something. Bai Shiliu wanted to question Luo Huian but she decided to hold herself for the time being.


    "Really?" Ren Lin asked with a tentative voice. But after a short pause, she asked, "Are you from the asylum? Are you here to take me with you to the mental hospital?" She had heard from her friends that she would one day be taken to the mental institution.


    Bai Shiliu, who was thinking of how to bring the matter up in front of Luo Huian, frowned and turned to look at Ren Lin. She said to the little girl, "We are not from the asylum. I am the guild member of Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild and we are here because ¡ªwe want to help you."


    She changed her words at the last moment when Luo Huian glared at her.


    Realising a tad bit later that if she was to tell Ren Lin that it was her daddy who asked them to take a look at her as he suspected that his daughter was infected by a gloom would not help their case.


    "You see?" Luo Huian said to the girl gently. "We are not bad people, we just want to help you."


    Ren Lin seemed to be teetering on the edge as she asked, "And you will really help me?"


    "That¡¯s right." Duan Jia Xu nodded.


    Ren Lin stayed quiet for a while before nodding her head. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was willing to go back with Luo Huian and the rest as they have helped her just now.


    "Then let¡¯s go back to the guild first," said Luo Huia. She turned to look at Bai Shiliu and patted her on the shoulder before saying, "You are responsible for telling her daddy that she is with us."


    "Why do I need to relay this information to her daddy when it is you, who are the ones who are sort of kidnapping her?" Bai Shiliu whispered.


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes before tilting her head to the side, "Then you mean to say that you are fine with me cursing at her daddy?" Then she took out her phone. "I will call him"


    Bai Shiliu: !?! (§¥?¡Ô?§¥?) ?!!


    "No! No! There is no need," Bai Shiliu immediately stopped her. She was worried that Luo Huian would end up cursing Ren Lin¡¯s daddy to the point that the mer would end up filing a complaint against them and the guild.


    "So, you will talk with him?"


    "I will...I will talk with him." And I will also change the team once I go back, thought Bai Shiliu.


    There was no way she was going to continue working with Luo Huian after this!


    She was even more violent than her and Bai Shiliu had no way to control her as Luo Qingling supported Luo Huian unilaterally.


    "Well, you should have agreed the first time then," said Luo Huian with a sigh. "You made me waste so much energy."


    Bai Shiliu ( ¨@?¨A ) Lemme just ¡ªtake my dagger and stab you once.


    If she ever turned into a villain then it would be due to Luo Huian! She would be the main character of her villain era.


    "Yes, Yes...I got it," Bai Shiliu waved her hand. "I am sorry, alright. I am really sorry that I even bothered to ask you to do something so meagre."


    Luo Huian snorted. She knew and read the sarcasm in Bai Shiliu¡¯s voice really well but she didn¡¯t quibble with her because there were a ton of things that she needed to care about.


    "Let¡¯s go back. Now that we have cleared the tasks up."

 Chapter 159: Castella Muffins

    Luo Huian brought Ren Lin back with her to the guild building of the Heavens Knights Guild. The little girl had never been out of her house because her father was way too controlling.


    He would never agree to let Ren Lin even spend a night at her friend¡¯s place. Thus, she couldn¡¯t leave home and her parents were too busy to take her around the city or play with her.


    Not to mention her mother and daddy thought that it was useless to play and that she should pay attention to her studies and piano lessons. As she was lacking in many ways.


    Thus, she was rather curious about many things as she looked around the guild.


    "Is that the training centre?" Ren Lin asked while looking at the room, where she saw a bunch of hunters fighting one another. The large window made of glass through which Ren Lin looked at the training ground, thumped and shook but it did not shatter.


    "Yes," Bai Shiliu replied as she turned and looked at the room where Ren Lin was looking. "It is a simulation room, which gives a protective surrounding to the newly awakened hunters to practice their skills as it is too dangerous to send them to the dungeons."


    "It¡¯s cool," Ren Lin remarked before saying, "My daddy said that it is foolish as the dungeons can provide much better training and that the real thing cannot match with a fake one. I can now tell him that he is wrong."


    "This simulation training looks just as terrifying as the real one."


    "Of course," Bai Shiliu frowned at the remark of Yin Song told to her by Ren Li but she did not say anything about the mer in front of Ren Li. She pretended as if she had not heard it and continued to say, "Our guild is one of the few guilds that have the most realistic simulation training halls. Not many guilds have it as it¡¯s really expensive."


    "But our leader focuses on the safety of the hunters more than money and expenses. She is the best." Bai Shiliu could not stop herself from praising Luo Qingling.


    Ren Lin also seemed to be amazed by Luo Qingling, even though she had never met her. But of course, she had heard about Luo Qingling, it was simply impossible not to, given that she was one of the best hunters in the nation.


    Even her daddy, who disliked almost everything in the world, seemed to think that Luo Qingling was an ideal daughter.


    Now that she heard Bai Shiliu¡¯s praise, Ren Lin liked Lup Qingling even more.


    "I want to become like her," exclaimed Ren Lin with an expectant smile on her face. "My daddy likes Leader Qingling, when I grow up, I am going to become like her then he would like me too."


    Luo Huian and Bai Shiliu looked down at the girl where Luo Huian sneered and commented, "Good job, Sister Shiliu. You have just made everything better." Now she hoped that she would be able to find and defeat the Gloom.


    If not Luo Huian could already see the disappointment that Ren Lin would face in the future. After all, this girl had a rather weak core, at most she could awaken as a B-rank hunter. If push comes to shove it would be A but it would never reach S.


    Bai Shiliu pursed her lips and did not say anything. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong but for some reason, she felt like the parent who had lied to their child about the tooth fairy.


    Luo Huian did not say anything to Bai Shiliu, instead, she remained silent for most of the time until they arrived at the penthouse where she lived with Luo Qingling.


    She inserted the code and then pushed the door open.


    "Sister, you are here? I thought that you had a meeting to attend?" Luo Huian could now call Luo Qingling ¡¯sister¡¯, this was all due to the fact that Luo Qingling was exceptionally generous at times.


    And she also brought a lot of snacks for Luo Huian once in a while.


    Such a generous woman¡ªLuo Huian would call her mother if she asked for it. Not Luo Yeqing though. That woman was stingy as hell.


    "I went to the meeting but the building ended up being blown apart. So I came back," answered Luo Qingling and only then did Luo Huian notice the smudges on Luo Qingling¡¯s white three-piece business suit.


    Before she could ask what happened, Bai Shiliu exploded, "Was it the dark guilds? I heard from sister Daiyu that the members of the dark guilds are getting more and more violent these days." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dark guilds?" Luo Huian turned to look at Bai Shiliu. "What are those?"


    Upon hearing her question Bai Shiliu rolled her eyes.


    "Sometimes, I wonder if you lost your memories or got a factory reset. How could you not know what dark guild is?"


    "You better answer my question before I ask my sister to teach you a good lesson for teasing me despite my illness."


    Bai Shiliu glared at Luo Huian for good before snorting. She then explained, "Dark guilds are like cults. They believe that the Gloom Rocks happened to be the best thing that happened in this world."


    "For them, the Gloom Rocks are like their messiah. They believe in some stupid motto about how the world needs a purge from the useless and the weak. So they attack guilds like ours and hinder our work."


    "All in all, they are evil and want the Gloom Rocks to continue attacking the people?" Luo Huian summarised the matter and Bai Shiliu nodded before saying, "Something along the lines."


    Luo Huian turned to look at Luo Qingling and asked, "Were you attacked by them?" She felt a bit annoyed at the thought.


    But then she squashed that annoyance with her foot.


    Luo Qingling smiled at Luo Huian before shaking her head, "Oh no, it has nothing to do with the dark guild. Instead, it will be better to say that it was done by the guild leaders themselves."


    **************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 160: Castella muffins (2)

    "The guild leaders?" Bai Shiliu spluttered. "Why would the guild leaders blow up the building?" She asked with a frown on her face.


    "Oh it¡¯s the usual fight, my guild is better than yours and I will bury you in the dust if the hunter association allows me to," answered Luo Qingling as she wiped the dirt off her face with a wet tissue. "You know how hard it is to control S-rank hunters once they are in the same room. We cannot resist ourselves from showing off and ended up causing a ¡ªah little disruption¡­"


    "The Phantom Hall has been blown up to bits, even the rubble seemed to have turned into dirt. Apparently, there was a small scuffle between the guild leaders which led to this situation."


    "Fortunately, no one was injured as the hall is a hundred miles away from the main city. But the Hunter Association says that this is not the correct way to deal with the problem that might have arisen between the guild leaders."


    "They are going to send the compensation request to the Guild leaders and they will also be requesting an apology statement."


    "You can look behind me at the chaos that had taken place."


    Her words were drowned by the voice of the reporter as Luo Huian played the news on her phone. She looked at the ground which looked so levelled up that it did not even look like a place where once stood a building.


    Luo Huian whistled before saying, "This is some great little disruption."


    Luo Qingling dryly laughed she didn¡¯t comment on it and then turned to look at the awestruck girl standing next to Luo Huian.


    "And who this might be?" Luo Qingling asked as she looked at Ren Lin. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon being addressed by Luo Qingling who was tall and mighty looking, Ren Lin turned red in face. She straightened up like she was standing in attention before saying, "I¡ªI am Ren Lin. I am the daughter of Ren Yazhu and Yin Song, you might have heard about me.. and even if you have¡ªhave not it¡¯s fine."


    "Leader Qingling I¡ªI just want to tell you that I am your big fan...I want to grow up and become just like you."


    Luo Qingling was surprised at first, but then she smiled and said, "There is no need to become like me. I might look like I have it all but you might not know this but I cannot eat broccoli and oysters."


    "Really," Ren Lin asked with a surprised look on her face and Luo Qingling nodded. "That¡¯s right, I have my own weaknesses. So instead of trying to become like me, why don¡¯t you become someone stronger than me?"


    "How can I do that?" Ren Lin asked as she walked over to where Luo Qingling was standing.


    "Humm, by eating lots of broccoli?" Luo Qingling suggested with a soft voice. "I mean I cannot eat it, if you eat it doesn¡¯t it mean that you are stronger than me? I fear to say that I hate it so much that I throw up every time I eat it."


    Ren Lin¡¯s eyes brightened as she said, "I can do that."


    Luo Huian showed a thumbs up to Luo Qingling behind Ren Lin¡¯s back. Now at least the girl would not obsess with the idea of becoming like Luo Qingling.


    She then turned to look at Ren Lin and asked, "What is your favourite cake or pastry, kid?"


    The reason she brought Ren Lin to the guild was to reduce the Aura of gloom in her heart and not to hear her idolize Luo Qingling.


    Ren Lin, who was still speaking with Luo Qingling and telling her about how she could eat oysters without throwing up and even caught them during her last summer trip with her classmates, turned to look at Luo Huian upon hearing her question.


    She blinked her eyes and said, "Castella muffins."


    "I really like Castella muffins with cream." When she was really young, her daddy was not as bad as he was now.


    He was kind like other daddies and he also took great care of her. He would often make cream-filled Castella muffins for her but one day, he left for a long long time and when he returned he changed.


    Her daddy became mean. Everyone told her that it was because her grandma was gone and her daddy could not withstand the fact that his mother had become a star.


    So, he had become angry and upset and that one day he would get better.


    But he never did. Her mother too¡ªshe also became a bad woman who beat her up.


    At times like these, she would miss the warmth of the cream-filled Castella muffins. Even now Ren Lin missed those muffins. There was a time when she, her daddy and her mother would sit down and eat them while laughing but then ¡ª


    Everything changed.


    The taste of the cream-filled Castella muffins was now just a distant memory like the memories of the happy family she once had.


    Luo Huian raised a brow before saying, "You can play with the nice sisters, till then I will make these cream-filled Castella muffins for you."


    Ren Lin¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at Luo Huian, "Will you really?"


    "Of course, did you think that I was lying when I said that I would make a cake for you?" Luo Huian responded as she turned around on her feet and walked inside the kitchen.


    "Do you need help?" Luo Qingling asked awkwardly.


    "No, I can manage," said Luo Huian with a calm voice. If she was to take Luo Qingling¡¯s help, it would not bring her the same results.


    So, even though Luo Huian would have loved to laze around a little, she tapped on the blue screen in front of her and then searched for the recipe before letting the knowledge of the finest patissier be instilled inside of her head and heart.


    Once the recipe was in her head and Luo Huian was certain that she would not mess up, she rolled her sleeves and said, "Let¡¯s do this."


    ***************************************************

 Chapter 161: Being threatened

    Luo Huian picked up the large bowl that was sitting on the side of the counter before she added two eggs inside the bowl. According to the recipe shown on the video she was supposed to only the egg whites but the cheat trick told her that she needed to add only one egg with yolk and not just egg whites.


    Following the recipe, with the cheats added on the side, Luo Huian started boiling the water before placing the bowl with eggs on top of it.


    She added sugar, honey and vanilla extract then started to whip it. But instead of using the electronic whipping machine, Luo Huian used an old-fashioned beater that she could use to instil her spiritual energy inside the eggs.


    Once she was done, she removed the bowl from the heat and started adding the butter, oil and milk again.


    After adding the ingredients she had to place it back on the heat before starting to whip the eggs again.


    The butter had melted completely, and once it melted she sifted in the cake flour baking powder and salt. Throughout every step, Luo Huian did not forget to add her spiritual energy to the batter.


    She carefully looked at the batter which she had prepared before nodding satisfactorily.


    Though it was a bit complicated because she had to make sure that it couldn¡¯t be overdone, Luo Huian was certain that she had done a good job.


    Luo Huian waited for the batter to settle a bit before she took out the muffin cups.


    "Can I pour them in the cups?" Ren Lin at some point had come to stand next to Luo Huian. She was looking at the batter with little stars in her eyes and said to Luo Huian, "When I was young, I used to do this all the time with my daddy."


    "Sure," Luo Huian didn¡¯t refuse, she picked up Ren Lin and then helped her sit on the counter, where she handed her a spatula and the muffin cup as the bowl was too heavy for Ren Lin to pick and pour.


    Luo Huian waited for Ren Lin to fill to cups and when she saw that the girl knew what to do, she turned on her feet and then started mixing the cream.


    With the cold heavy cream, she added some sugar and sweetened condensed milk. And just like the batter, she mixed these ingredients with her spiritual energy to make the cream more nutritious ¡ªor as nutritional as she could have made it, given that it was junk food.


    "I am done," Luo Huian heard Ren Lin speak as she turned to look at the girl. Her hand was still moving as the soft peaks were yet to appear. "You have done an excellent job," she praised Ren Lin. "Now my lovable Lin Lin, why don¡¯t you use an apple corer at the centre of the batter? We need some space, don¡¯t we?"


    "Ah, we do! We do!"


    The two of them worked together for more than half an hour before Luo Huian placed the muffin cups inside the oven. She controlled the heat of the oven and turned it around in such a way that no matter what, the muffins wouldn¡¯t burn.


    Instead, they would be filled with spiritual energy.


    "How long will it take for the muffins to be ready?" Ren Lin asked, swallowing hard. She had missed eating lunch that afternoon because of what Su Yan had done to her.


    The lunch box which she was supposed to eat was dirtied by that girl and Ren Lin had nothing to eat anymore.


    "Hmm? You should eat something nice, though," said Luo Huian as she turned to look at Luo Qingling. "Did you make something for lunch, Sister Qingling?"


    "I didn¡¯t. Instead, I ordered braised pork and rice bowl, it¡¯s in the refrigerator, you can take it out and eat it," Luo Qingling was against letting Luo Huian eat too much junk food but she really had no time to cook today.


    Especially with Shi Meifeng harassing her to let her meet Luo Huian.


    ¡¯If I hadn¡¯t run faster and hidden myself, that woman would have come barging here,¡¯ thought Luo Qingling with an annoyed look on her face.


    The last time she refused Shi Meifeng, that woman had clung to the underside of her car and then snuck inside Luo Huian¡¯s room to play with her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That woman was just that sly! She couldn¡¯t allow Shi Meifeng to meet Luo Huian or else if she were to find out that Luo Huian had gotten even more cuter and obedient than before Shi Meifeng would try her best to snatch Luo Huian away from her.


    She couldn¡¯t allow that to happen. Now could she?


    Luo Huian on the other hand had no idea about the turmoil in her sister¡¯s heart and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have cared. After all, she was indeed too cute for anyone to resist snatching her.


    She turned to look at Ren Lin before asking, "Do you want to eat braised pork? That¡¯s the only thing available at this moment."


    Ren Lin shook her head and refused, "It is quite alright, I am not hungry." No sooner did she finish speaking there was a loud rumble of her stomach and Ren Lin blushed furiously.


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    Ren Lin: "¡­"


    "I am sharing only half," said Luo Huian as she turned around on her feet and then walked to the refrigerator.


    However, as she took out the braised pork and rice bowl from the refrigerator, she thought about something and then took out her phone.


    She tapped on it twice before texting someone.


    On the other side, at the race court.


    Fan Meilin was walking past the cars that were parked on the side of the garage, his expression was taut as he walked over to where his manager was standing with Xu Qiao,


    "What is the meaning of this?" He asked as soon as he came to a stop in front of his manager. "I was supposed to race today, wasn¡¯t I? Then why was I replaced at the last moment?"


    **********************************************************************************************

 Chapter 162: Being threatened (2)

    Manager Tan turned to look at Fan Meilin, he looked just as harrassed as Fan Meilin and sighed, "Meilin, you know that this is not something that I can decide. The order came from the higher ups you know? They asked me to change the participant at the last moment."


    "Do you think I like being cursed by your fans? They all are asking for you and the company is sending a complete novice in your place. I am just as helpless as you," Manager Tan sighed as he rubbed the bald plate on top of his head.


    With another sigh, his beard ruffled and he said, "I really cannot understand what President Liao is thinking, it seems like she is trying to suppress you but what good will it do to her? You are her company¡¯s ace rider and formula racer, she is simply making a mistake by doing this."


    Fan Meilin clenched his fingers which were covered with gloves. He knew very well why Liao Hong was suddenly suppressing him. It must be because Ji Yao told her that he was getting along with Luo Huian.


    She was punishing him by suppressing him and having his position in the company threatened. If he had known that she would one day treat him like this, he would have never signed that unfair contract with her.


    "Did Ji Yao tell you when they would stop suppressing me?" Fan Meilin asked with a raging anger in his heart. Was he really going to become the puppet of that woman? He didn¡¯t want to!


    "That¡¯s the thing!" Manager Tan spoke with an annoyed expression. "I asked that woman again and again when she is going to lift the ban on you but she never said anything and left."


    So it was indefinite?


    BANG!


    Fan Meilin smashed his fist on the hood of his race car.


    "Liao Hong, you fucking bitch!" He cursed, it was not bad enough that she ruined his womb and made him barren and miserable. Now she was using the contract to press on his head and make him follow her whims?


    She wanted to use his passion for driving and his love for racing to make him her paramour. He would never agree to such a shameless thing.


    Manager Tan nervously looked around and said to Fan Meilin, "I know that you are angry but try to refrain from calling our boss a bitch. She will not be happy if she hears you, you know? She is already suppressing you, if she heard that you were cursing her, who knows what she will do?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin sneered, "Hah, other than ruining my life can she do anything else?" She had taken everything, every precious thing that was important to him and even now she was not letting go of him.


    The only thing that he had was racing and now she had placed a shadow ban on him.


    "Meilin, calm down," Xu Qiao could see that Fan Meilin was losing his temper but he didn¡¯t want Fan Meilin to do anything foolish. What if he went to look for Liao Hong? No one knows what that woman might do to him if she got him alone.


    After all, Xu Qiao knew very well how crazy that woman was.


    "I am calm!" Fan Meilin spoke through gritted teeth. He wanted to confront Liao Hong but he knew that he could not because that would be foolish. That woman ¡ª she would ruin the last thing he was holding on to if he was to meet her alone.


    His marriage.


    So of course he would not go to meet her. In fact, Fan Meilin knew that the reason Liao Hong had suppressed him must be because she wanted to make him come to her.


    He wouldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t but his opportunities¡ª


    Ding.


    Fan Meilin¡¯s thought came to an end when he heard the ding of his phone. He thought that it was Liao Hong and pulled out his phone but then he saw another name on his screen.


    [Luo Huian: Hello, this is your wife. Luo Huian. I think it should be proper to introduce myself before I say anything else. I don¡¯t know if you have my number.]


    [I am texting you to tell you that I have baked some Castella muffins with cream. I wanted to ask you if I can bring them to you. If it is okay with you, you can tell me and if it¡¯s not, then also do let me know. So that I can eat the muffins myself.]


    [It will be a waste to let them rot, you know?]


    The anger in his heart suddenly melted and Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes softened. She remembered? These days Luo Huian did not contact him and he thought that she had forgotten their promise.


    Turned out that she hadn¡¯t been baking these days.


    Xu Qiao saw Fan Meilin smile and his jaw dropped to the ground.


    "Why? What are you smiling at?"


    [Fan Meilin: It is not a trouble. You can come to my apartment around two in the afternoon, I will be there to wait for you, my wife.]


    [Luo Huian: Got it, my husband.]


    Fan Meilin felt as if a feather had tickled his heart, husband¡­she called him her husband.


    Could he count this as a new start?


    "Hey! I asked you something!" Xu Qiao asked Fan Meilin when he saw that the mer was smiling like a fool and not listening to a thing that he was saying to him.


    Even Manager Tan was curious but it was a bad habit to peek into someone¡¯s private messages and thus he suppressed his curiosity.


    "It¡¯s nothing. My wife said that she has made some muffins and asked me if she could bring some for me," Fan Meilin answered and if one was to hear his tone carefully, one would hear the smugness in his voice.


    It was as if he was the first mer whose wife was bringing him a cake.


    Xu Qiao and Manager Tan: "¡­" The dog food tastes like shiii¡ª

 Chapter 163: Fly to moon

    "Luo Huian? Are you talking about Luo Huian?" Xu Qiao asked with a shocked expression on his face.


    Fan Meilin turned and looked at him in annoyance, "How many wives do you think I have?" He pocketed his phone in his pocket before turning to look at Manager Tan. "So, I have nothing to do today right?"


    His racing opportunity was given to someone else, most probably the mer who served Liao Hong last night or some other night. This was her way of indirectly telling him what he could get if he was to agree to her demands.


    Something he would never do.


    For Liao Hong, their past was something that could be forgotten and moved on easily but not for Fan Meilin. He touched his abdomen and recalled the pain of that day, even now he could feel the tearing sensation that made him lose everything.


    "No," said Manager Tan. "All your projects have been halted indefinitely, so I will say that you have quite a lot of time to do what you want to do." Manager Tan was naturally worried about Fan Meilin but he knew that it was not his place to say anything.


    After what Fan Meilin had gone through, his hatred for Liao Hong was only natural. What he could not understand was why Liao Hong had not let go of Fan Meilin.


    After all, she was the one who decided to betray Fan Meilin and left him to suffer. Now that Fan Meilin was finally moving on with his life, she was trying to find trouble with him again.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that he left her without causing trouble for her?


    Why was she still clinging to him now? This was something Manager Tan couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    But he didn¡¯t ponder over it for long, in fact, he was now glad that Fan Meilin was getting along with his wife.


    In the past, Luo Huian had been truly upset because of Fan Meilin¡¯s past and the fact that he had someone whom he loved and cared for. She called him¡ª Second-hand trash instead of her husband and Manager Tan had not forgotten how many times he had fought with Luo Huian because of this.


    But¡ª


    ¡¯He is a used shoe, isn¡¯t he? His parents lied to me and my family. The mark of virtue at the back of his wrist is fake. So why can¡¯t I call him what he is?¡¯


    Manager Tan didn¡¯t like it and told Luo Huian that it was not Fan Meilin¡¯s fault that the woman he fell in love with turned out to be such a scummy jerk.


    But Luo Huian didn¡¯t hear a single word and sneered at him while telling him that it was Fan Meilin¡¯s fault for shedding his clothes for a woman who didn¡¯t even put a ring on his finger and hid him like a dirty secret.


    That it was his fault for acting like a fool and now she was the one who had to marry a chewing gum that had been chewed and spat like trash.


    It was a good thing that the woman seemed to have thought things through and was willing to get along with Fan Meilin.


    "Then I will take my leave," Fan Meilin smiled at Manager Tan and turned around on his feet to leave but he didn¡¯t even take three steps before he came to a halt and turned to look at Xu Qiao.


    "What is it?" Xu Qiao asked with a frown, he was getting a creepy feeling with Fan Meilin staring at him like that.


    "Umm..should I get something for her?" Fan Meilin asked Xu Qiao with a nervous expression. He rubbed the back of his neck and said, "She is coming all the way to my house and she even baked a cake for me. It won¡¯t be nice if I were to serve her tea alone?"


    Manager Tan and Xu Qiao: (¨B?¨B )???


    "Aren¡¯t you forgiving her too quickly?" Xu Qiao asked Fan Meilin with his hands held in front of him in a questioning stance. "You should at least act a bit tough with her, have you forgotten the ugly names that she called you?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin furrowed his brows before saying, "I am not forgiving her of course." He pointed to himself and said, "If I had forgiven her then I would have used my body to welcome her instead of something else, but I am not. Which means that I ¡ª have not forgiven her."


    "Isn¡¯t stopping her from not touching my wonderful body a punishment in its own way?"


    Xu Qiao: ".." You make sense but somehow I don¡¯t think it makes sense.


    He raised his head and face palmed. He knew that Fan Meilin was quite confident in his charm and appeal after all he was an accomplished mer in the racing field.


    But he never thought that he was this confident! He actually thought that not letting Luo Huian touch him was a punishment to her. That woman didn¡¯t seem quite eager to touch him either.


    "I am just joking, you guys are so gullible," said Fan Meilin when he saw that both his assistant and his manager were dumbstruck by his words. "But of course, I will have to serve her something since she is my guest."


    "Meilin¡­ I think you are being too¡ª"


    "Desperate?" Fan Meilin smiled ruefully.


    "I was going to say generous but yeah," said Xu Qiao. "Why are you forgiving her so easily? The things she had said and done to you.."


    "I know that she has been nothing but harsh on me but.." Fan Meilin cupped his other arm and nervously said, "I am not exactly in any position to make her bow down to me, am I? Other than my family and its connection I am practically useless for Luo Huian."


    "In fact, these connections are useless to her as she doesn¡¯t and will not be getting control of the company."


    Fan Meilin¡¯s brows furrowed when he thought about his perilous state. He said, "Not to mention, Liao Hong is suppressing me. If I have Luo Huian¡¯s support at least I can save myself from the most tragic fate ."


    His brows scrunched up even more and he added, "Anyway other than money and my body, I don¡¯t have anything to offer her. If she is willing to accept me, do I have the right to show a bad face to her? Me? A mer who was seduced like a fool and got pregnant before marriage and ended up getting forcefully dragged into a third-grade hospital to get an abortion?"


    ************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 164: Fly to moon (2)

    Xu Qiao frowned and said, "You don¡¯t have to cut yourself short like this! You are an amazing mer, Brother Meilin. Why does it matter that you¡ªyou have a problem?"


    "Pfft hahaha," Fan Meilin laughed as he walked past the car to head over to his personal car. "Well to many my problem might seem a bit bigger."


    He looked up at the sky before saying, "I know I said that I hate her but that was because she never treated me like a human. I still hate her though¡ªbut she is a bit nice, so I hate her a little less."


    As he spoke a small flush crept to his cheeks.


    Xu Qiao: ???? ? ????


    No, you look like a mer having a serious crush. There is no hate in your eyes, at least put in some effort!


    While the two of them walked away from the parking lot, a mer who was wearing a seductive cheering uniform, turned on his feet and rushed to the other side of the field where he pulled out his phone and called Ji Yao.


    The call rang three times before it was picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah hello, Miss Ji?" The mer said in a hurried voice. "You asked me to keep an eye on Mister Fan, right? So I called you to tell you about him."


    Inside her office, Ji Yao smugly smiled as she picked up a cherry and bit it with her teeth. "So, was he angry? Is he coming to the company now?"


    There was a short pause on the other side of the call before the mer spying on Fan Meilin replied, "..Ah no.. he is heading back home ¡ªhe¡ªhe received a message from his wife and she asked him to come back home. Mister Fan looked quite happy about it."


    CRASH!


    "Hello, Miss Ji? Did something happen?" The mer asked worriedly.


    However, no one responded to him. On the other side, there was a huge disturbance before a sort of eerie silence fell over.


    "..Who called him?" Another voice asked the mer who stiffened when he sensed the malice in the voice.


    However, upon recognizing the voice of his boss, he still answered promptly, "His¡ªHis wife, I heard Mister Fan was talking about some cake. It seems like his wife made it for him and asked him to come home to take it¡ª"


    BEEP.


    The sound of the call ending startled the mer but he dared not call back. Even if he was aiming for Ji Yao, he was not going to be foolish enough to suck up to her in this situation.


    The mer patted his chest and muttered, "Damn why is it so difficult to climb in the bed of a successful and rich woman?"


    ** ** **


    "Madam Liao, are you¡ªare you okay?"


    Ji Yao looked at Liao Hong wo was breathing harshly. Her phone remained stuck in the wall behind her.


    "Go¡ªGo and stop that woman!" Liao Hong snapped. "Tell her off, make her hate Fan Meilin again, feed her lies that you have told her before."


    "Do whatever you have to but make sure that Fan Meilin lives like a widower. It¡¯s just a bit more, I just need a bit more time and he will be mine again."


    "I can¡¯t have Luo Huian tainting him." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had heard about Luo Huian forgetting her memories but she never thought that Luo Huian would start getting cozy with Fan Meilin.


    He was taller and muscular than most mers as he had trained harder than others to become a racer.


    She had thought and expected that there was no way Luo Huian would find him likeable. Not to mention the fact that he couldn¡¯t bear her a child!


    So what changed? Why was she now showing interest in him?


    "GO!" She roared when she saw that Ji Yao was more concerned about her than stopping Luo Huian.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yao rushed out of the office while Liao Hong slumped down on her chair, her fists were clenched on her lap as she gritted out, "Luo Huian!"


    "Umm?" Luo Huian yawned with her hand covering her mouth. She was riding the elevator to Fan Meilin¡¯s apartment at that moment and suddenly felt itchy in her ears. "Why does it feel like someone is scolding me?"


    "You should be asking who is not scolding you," said Xiao Hei as he glanced at Luo Huian in disdain. "Everyone who knows you has something to complain about you."


    "Luo Qingling would never!" Luo Huian said, affronted.


    "She doesn¡¯t count! With how she is even if you were to burn the world, she would assist you before scolding you that you shouldn¡¯t have done it," Xiao Hei snapped, sounding harassed.


    Luo Huian on the other hand looked proud. "That¡¯s why I like her, she understands my charm, doesn¡¯t she? I like smart people."


    "More like dummies!"


    "Hey!" Luo Huian objected, she wanted to say something but was stopped when she heard the ding of the elevator.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Luo Huian was left speechless. Because she was not standing in a corridor but in a glass auditorium, there was a large telescope sitting in the middle of the room, with a bunch of biopics and books on the shelves that were scattered all over the wall.


    The roof was made of glass and overlooked the sky.


    And there was also a rather large cat purring in the middle of the plush carpet.


    "Who is it?" A mer¡¯s voice called out as he stepped out of the side of the room.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who in turn stiffened.


    "Who¡ªwho are you?" The mer asked while trembling from head to foot. His face was dazed as he continued to stare at Luo Huian.


    "I am Luo Huian," answered Luo Huian as she tilted her head to the side before asking, "And who are you? Did I come to the wrong place?" She was certain that she had come to the right place as Luo Qingling had taught her the process again and again.


    She shouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. Right?


    "Ah no...no.. this is the right place," said Xu Qiao as he flattened his hair which was sticking up in the air. As he looked at Luo Huian who frowned at him, his heart suddenly felt crushed.


    Wahhhh! What was he doing? He made such a beautiful goddess frown!


    "I¡ªI am not usually like this, I am really smart and I can also fly the car to the moon!"


    Fan Meilin who just came out of the room: (¤Ã ? ?o - ? ?o ?) this skill why did he not know about it?

 Chapter 165: Cannot squash

    "You can fly a car to the moon?" Luo Huian was rather surprised as she didn¡¯t know that the humans of this world were this advanced.


    "Of course, he cannot," Fan Meilin walked over to where she and Xu Qiao were standing. He sighed and then rolled the magazine before smacking it right across Xu Qiao¡¯s head. "He is just speaking nonsense you know?"


    "Oh," Luo Huian blinked her eyes as she glanced at Xu Qiao who was shaking his head like he was getting rid of the water from his ears. "I thought that he was speaking the truth." She got excited for no reason.


    She looked quite upset with this newfound information.


    Fan Meilin gave a white look to his assistant before saying to Luo Huian, "Come inside. You must be tired after travelling to the other side of the city."


    "Well, I am indeed a bit thirsty," said Luo Huian as she entered the penthouse.


    As she walked inside the penthouse, her hair fluttered behind her. And Xu Qiao, who was still yet to recover from her beauty, went into a daze once again.


    Fan Meilin: (?_?")


    He sighed and then smacked Xu Qiao again with the rolled-up car magazine that he was holding in his hand.


    "Oww!" Xu Qiao winced.


    "Are you feeling like yourself now?" Fan Meilin asked as he looked at his assistant. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did your wife activate a siren skill or something?" Xu Qiao asked while rubbing the back of his head. "How could she change her appearance like ¡ªin a flipping month? She doesn¡¯t even look like her usual self."


    "No, she hasn¡¯t. It¡¯s just you," Fan Meilin scoffed. "You don¡¯t see me ogling her like a fool."


    "That¡¯s because she is your wife!"


    "Our relationship is not like other married couples, you know?"


    "Maybe it has to do something with the sense of ownership or something?" Xu Qiao said as he rubbed his face.


    "Ownership?" Fan Meilin snorted. It seemed like he was close to laughing out loud.


    Xu Qiao looked really upset. "You don¡¯t understand! Just now I nearly lost my damn mind when she jumped in front of me like that? How in the world is she even so beautiful? Her skin looks like she is glowing."


    "She looks like an ethereal spirit."


    "This is my first time hearing that someone can lose their mind because of someone¡¯s beauty," remarked Fan Meilin with a shake of his head. He turned around on his feet and walked inside the living room.


    Luo Huian was sitting on the couch while looking around, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡¯Indeed she looks really beautiful,¡¯ Fan Meilin thought as he looked at Luo Huian. And when she turned to look at him, he nearly understood what Xu Qiao meant.


    "Ah, I am sorry," said Fan Meilin as he walked inside the living room. "My assistant knows how to joke a lot and he ended up playing a joke on you."


    "It¡¯s okay," Luo Huian nodded as she glanced around the room once more before saying, "I brought you the muffins." She held up the bag that she was carrying in her hands. "They are still cold so you can eat them right away. Eat them before the cream starts melting."


    "Alright, I will go and bring some tea for us to drink?" Fan Meilin suggested and he walked out of the room.


    Luo Huian wanted to say that she was going back as she had something to do but before she could even open her mouth ¡ª


    DING.


    [High level of Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [Current Destiny: Death.]


    Luo Huian : (¡ã¡õ¡ã) ??(¡ã¡õ¡ã) ?? what about the cake I gave him the last time? And how come the aura of gloom rose so quickly? What kind of shady deals was this mer involved in?


    Why did the aura of gloom rise every time she met him?


    "This mer has it bad, doesn¡¯t he?" Xiao Hei squinted his already squinty eyes. "His Aura of Gloom is not going down at all, every time we think it is going to go down, it rises."


    Xiao Bai flicked her tongue. She said knowledgeably, "I think that the cause of his Aura of Gloom is near him all the time." She scratched the underside of her head with her tail and straightened up her bow. "His Aura of gloom is not going down because the cause is pestering him like a buzzing fly."


    "Well, too bad I don¡¯t know who is it," remarked Luo Huian as her face twisted darkly. "I would have squashed this buzzing fly." She clenched her fingers so tightly that she created a force which heated the room.


    "No, you cannot squash anyone!" Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai said together. "Huian, for goodness sake remember why you were sent to this world! At least pretend that you are learning how to control your temper, you know?" Xiao Hei said fretfully.


    He was dying here with worry and this girl was getting more and more lawless.


    "I was just making a remark," Luo Huian said with a pout. "I am not going to squash anyone."


    "Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t see your eyes flickering!" Xiao Bai flicked her tail against Luo Huain¡¯s forehead. "Your eyes flicker when you lie."


    "Jeez, but you have to admit it. It¡¯s really annoying, whoever this buzzing fly is, he or she is ruining my hard work," Luo Huian stated with an annoyed expression. "They deserve to be squashed."


    "Once again just because they deserve it, you cannot do it!" Xiao Hei said to the girl who pouted even more.


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the silent corridor and Fan Meilin returned with Xu Qiao.


    He saw Luo Huian¡¯s pout and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "There is this buzzing fly that I want to squash but I cannot," replied Luo Huian with a dead expression and a smile on her face.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fan Meilin arched one of his brows. "If it is annoying you, then you might as well swat it."


    "You agree with me right?"


    ***********************************

 Chapter 166: Make you hate me again

    Warning: There might be some sensitive topics which might upset the readers. Please read it with caution. Reader¡¯s discretion is advised and needed!


    "I do¡ª" Fan Meilin paused and asked with a wary look on his face, "Is this fly human-shaped?"


    He had a feeling that there was something wrong with the sentence Luo Huian said just now.


    What did she mean by he agreed with her? Was someone refusing and stopping her? But why would someone stop her unless¡ª


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes twice before shamelessly saying, "Thats right. But why does it matter?"


    Fan Meilin: !!!


    "It matters! You cannot swat a human," said Fan Meilin. He really did not understand what was wrong with his wife, in the past, she was like a rug under the feet of others but now she was way too bold.


    "But you just¡ª"


    "I thought that you were talking about a real bee," Fan Meilin said with a tired sigh. He pulled out the bag that Luo Huian brought with her and then started pulling the muffins out of the box. "You cannot swat a human fly, no matter how annoying they are."


    "Really? What a shame," Luo Huian said with a helpless expression.


    It was a shame? Xu Qiao thought as he looked at Luo Huian who seemed disappointed. Why did she look disappointed at the prospect of not being able to hit anyone?


    Why did he not know that she was this violent before? Would Fan Meilin be alright?


    Xu Qiao was still lost in his thoughts when he heard Fan Meilin say, "These muffins taste really good."


    Tastes really good? No wait!


    Xu Qiao turned and looked at Fan Meilin who was eating the muffin without any trouble. What was this? He was eating the muffin without scrunching his brows or refusing to take it?


    It had to be noted that Fan Meilin didn¡¯t like eating food, in fact sometimes he would go without eating anything and would end up fainting. Many times Xu Qiao had asked him to stop doing this to himself but ¡ª


    ¡¯I failed to protect that child, Little Qiao. It was I who trusted that woman and let my child down¡­ if I hadn¡¯t taken the stupid pancake that she had given me ¡ªmy child, she would still be alive you know.¡¯


    ¡¯So how can I eat without a worry in this world when it was the cause of her death?¡¯


    These were the words that Fan Meilin said to him when he fainted for the first time due to overexertion and lack of food.


    Back then no matter how much he or Manager Tan coaxed him, he didn¡¯t even eat a bite not to mention he was possessed with the idea of meeting Liao Hong.


    But now, Fan Meilin was eating a muffin on his own.


    How¡ªHow touching.


    "My Meilin is growing up," Xu Qiao covered his face and sobbed.


    "Hey," Fan Meilin said with a hint of warning in his voice.


    "Hmm? He isn¡¯t done growing up?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face. He looked pretty grown up to her.


    "Please ignore him," said Fan Meilin with a tired look on his face. "He always does this every time I do something." He glanced at the muffin in front of him and took another bite.


    Fan Meilin knew why Xu Qiao was getting all bothered by his sudden desire to eat muffins. After all, he had once almost starved to death.


    But he couldn¡¯t go on like that could he? His unborn daughter was gone already and he had wasted more than months grieving over her.


    ¡¯Yummy,¡¯ he thought as he took another bite.


    Xu Qiao sniffed and nodded along with Fan Meilin, "Well that¡¯s right, I always do stupid things there is no need to worry about me."


    ¡¯On the contrary, I think we need to worry about you even more,¡¯ thought Luo Huian as she looked at the mer who had started to eat the muffin.


    "Urk?"


    Both Fan Meilin and Luo Huian turned to look at Xu Qiao whose eyes were shining with glee.


    "Whats the matter?" Fan Meilin asked.


    " This¡ªThis is delicious! It is even more delicious than the muffins that I had in Country I," Xu Qiao praised. He blinked his eyes and then looked up at Luo Huian in disbelief. "Did you really make it?"


    "Do you think I am so stupid that I cannot even follow such a simple recipe?" Luo Huian retorted.


    Fan Meilin who can cook but cannot bake: ".."


    Xu Qiao who even burns the packed food if he puts it inside the microwave: ".."


    Wah! Did she call it easy?


    "No, that¡¯s not¡ª"


    Xu Qiao began to speak but before he could say anything more the doorbell of the penthouse rang.


    "Ah?" Xu Qiao turned and looked at Fan Meilin before asking, "Did you call someone else?"


    "No," Fan Meilin smiled mockingly. "Who else do you think can come to this building without my permission?"


    Xu Qiao¡¯s expression changed and he said, "Then we might as well ignore¡ª" he didn¡¯t even get to finish his words when the doorbell rang once again and this time it rang continuously.


    Fan Meilin put down his fork and said, "Go. She is not going to leave if you don¡¯t open the door." Since she was here, Ji Yao was not going to go back without confirming what she wanted to confirm.


    Xu Qiao wanted to refuse but the ringing doorbell annoyed him so much that he got up and marched off to the entrance.


    "Who is it?" Luo Huian asked Fan Meilin whose expression had twisted and distorted in ways that she could not understand. He was holding his fork rather tightly as if trying to break it.


    "Someone who will make you hate me. Again," he answered and Luo Huian heard another ding of notification followed by the announcement of Aura of Gloom rising.


    "Hey, what¡¯s going¡ª"


    "Ah, it seems like there is a cake party going on?" A voice joined them and Luo Huian turned to look at the person who had stepped inside the living room with slight annoyance. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ****************


    It is your dearest fairy¡¯s birthday! Hehehe. If my little fairies want to gift me something I will wholeheartedly accept your wishes and gifts. Hehehe just kidding. You can wish me too!

 Chapter 167: How dare she—

    Luo Huian turned to glance at the woman who stood in front of her. She was a rather average-looking woman, with her chocolate brown hair tied in a bun and her murky eyes stared right at her as she sneered at Luo Huian.


    With her black business suit and high heels, she tried to make herself look important but Luo Huian was reminded of that cheeky disciple from a lower sect who tried to suck up to her all for the sake of getting in the Peace Sect.


    "And who are you?" Luo Huian asked as she looked at the woman who had just barged inside the living room as the house belonged to her.


    But before the woman could say anything, Xu Qiao came stomping inside the room. He glared at the woman with hatred and said, "You cannot just barge inside someone¡¯s house like that, Ji Yao. No matter what your position is in the company, once we are outside, you have no say in anything that we do."


    Luo Huian glanced at the woman called Ji Yao who sneered at Xu Qiao. She said to him, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you saying that I can not come to the house of the employee of our company? I am not here to have fun you know? I wanted to talk about something important to Mister Fan."


    "What do you mean by talking about something important?" Xu Qiao asked with an angry scoff. "Have you forgotten? Just this morning, you caused all the activities of Brother Meilin to come to a halt didn¡¯t you?"


    Halt? Luo Huian turned to look at the mer sitting on the couch next to her. Was it why the Aura of gloom¡ª her thoughts came to a sudden halt when she saw Fan Meilin¡¯s expression?


    Trepidation, anger and fear.


    Not to mention the Gloom Meter was going inside her head to the point that Luo Huian could feel her ears going partially deaf.


    What was going on?


    Fan Meilin could feel Luo Huian¡¯s gaze but he never raised his head nor did he look at her. What was the point? He was like a trapped animal.


    With that contract in Liao Hong¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t break free of her clutches. Not to mention the things that she held against him. It could ruin him and his family in ways that no one could explain.


    His parents had suffered enough because of his foolishness a few years ago, Fan Meilin did not want them to suffer again.


    Ji Yao was certainly here to remind Luo Huian of the things which made her hate him in the first place.


    Once she got to know about them ¡ªthey would be back to square one.


    After all, Luo Huian was a woman. Women and men liked to pretend that they were on a level much higher than the mers, even if their bodies were tainted they expected mers to be purer than the first flakes of snow that fell from the sky.


    They coveted who was pure and rejected the one who had lost all of his virtue.


    ¡­ In the end, the actions of women and men were lower, dirtier and more than vile. Sometimes they reminded Fan Meilin of the rats in the sewers, scuttling and squeaking and yet pretending to be classier than many.


    Since it was going to happen eventually, then why not let it happen anyway?


    Let her hate him again. The sooner it happened the more quickly he would let go of all kinds of hopes and dreams he had started to have after seeing how kind Luo Huian was towards him.


    "I am indeed here to talk about something important," sneered Ji Yao and suddenly Xu Qiao had a very bad feeling. He wanted to stop her from speaking but Ji Yao was faster than he had anticipated. "CEO Liao said that if you agree to serve her again, then she will allow you to continue with your activities."


    "Hey, you bitch¡ª"


    "She has been looking for another mer to satisfy her but couldn¡¯t find one who would satisfy her as you did," ignoring Xu Qiao who was clasping hold of her collar, Ji Yao continued. "Madam Liao said that she has been missing you for quite some time now."


    "Shut up! Shut the fuck up!" Xu Qiao shouted as he glanced at Luo Huian. How could she? How could Liao Hong do this? She knew what kind of person Luo Huian was¡ªno in fact no woman in this entire world would be able to stay calm after listening to such words.


    Even if she was in love with her husband, words like these would make her doubt her husband without any doubt.


    "Hey, now," said Ji Yao with a disgusting smug expression which made Xu Qiao so angry that he wanted to throw up. "I am just telling the truth. He had served the boss many times already, what¡¯s the point of doing it a few more times? Is it because he is not being paid enough? Madam Liao is willing to increase the price."


    "More races and advertisements, you know? Who asked him to be so well-versed in the art of seducing women?"


    CLANG.


    The cup in Fan Meilin¡¯s hands broke as he had used too much force. The pieces of the cup dug in his hands causing blood to drip on the floor and the aura of gloom to rise even higher.


    "What did she say?" Luo Huian asked while looking at the screen in front of her. The hard work she had put in to get the Aura of the gloom of this mer to go down, seemed to be coming ¡ªno it was crashing.


    It was crashing faster than her restraints when she was angry.


    Three hours of baking, an hour of travelling ¡ªeverything down in the abyss.


    Luo Huian: (???? ????)


    "What the hell is she talking about?"


    "She¡ªit seems like ¡ªyour husband has or maybe had some sort of relationship with this woman named Liao," Xiao Hei tried to be delicate for the first time in his life. "Maybe ¡ªbut from the looks of it your husband doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person!"


    "Yeah¡ªYea!" Xiao Bai spoke up when Xiao Hei looked for help. "You don¡¯t have a floating green cloud over your head either. He is not cheating."


    ****************************************************************


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 168: How dare she —(2)

    "Who the hell cares about whether he is cheating on me or not? The important thing is that the Aura of Gloom is rising! My hard work! All of my entire afternoon!" Luo Huian¡¯s eyes turned blank as a raging storm swept inside of them. "She ruined my hard work."


    How dare she!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: ".." Of course, Luo Huian was more interested in going back than staying here and worrying about the daily drama of the humans.


    She wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye if there was an entire garden growing on top of her head.


    "Brother Meilin, are you alright?" Xu Qiao asked as he looked at Fan Meilin and then glanced at Luo Huian whose face was filled with rage. His eyes dimmed and he turned to look at Fan Meilin who was already looking at Luo Huian.


    "So it happened again, huh?" He muttered. What was he even expecting? No woman or man would accept that their mer had served another woman or man.


    Even if it was years ago when the mer was too stupid to understand that the world was cruel and unfair.


    "Eh? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you two so surprised?" Ji Yao pretended to be confused before she turned to look at Luo Huian and jumped as if she had seen her for the first time she entered the house. "Oh my. Miss Luo, you were here? I am sorry.


    I didn¡¯t see you, I was in a hurry to relay the words that my boss said to me to tell Mister Fan."


    "Anyway, don¡¯t take my words to heart. I am only talking nonsense. Nothing really happened between Boss Liao and Mister Fan."


    "Hey."


    Luo Huian rose from the spot where she was sitting, the final strand of her rationality snapped when she saw that the Aura of Gloom that she had somehow managed to turn positive had morphed into negative.


    Not to mention, Fan Meilin reminded her of her own self. The time when she had hoped that someone would believe her but no one did. He was trying to stay strong but she could see the pleas in his eyes.


    That mer was literally begging her not to believe a word that was coming out of this woman¡¯s mouth.


    "Oh dear."


    "She is going to die."


    "Are you done?"Luo Huian asked while clenching her fists.


    "Are you upset, Miss Luo?" Ji Yao couldn¡¯t hear or see Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. Thus, she couldn¡¯t see the expression of pity that they had on their faces while looking at her. "I am sorry, like I said you can treat my words as nonsense¡ª"


    BANG!


    The loud thump echoed in the silent room eerily causing Fan Meilin and Xu Qiao to stand up and Ji Yao to stumble back on her feet.


    Ji Yao raised her hand and touched her eye which was throbbing painfully and then slowly raised her head to look at Luo Huian who looked strangely lopsided.


    "What are¡ª"


    BANG!


    Luo Huian kicked the woman in the stomach sending her toppling on the floor as she asked, "I asked you if you are done with your nonsense. What are you yapping about huh? Serve? Who did he serve?" She knotted her fingers in the hair of the woman before bringing her head down heavily on the floor.


    "Ahhh!" Xu Qiao gasped as blood splattered all over the floor and yet Fan Meilin didn¡¯t even flinch.


    Luo Huian breathed heavily as she said, "I have no idea what you are talking about unless I see him with another woman in bed. I will not believe a word that you say."


    "So save your breath and my time." She hissed angrily. "And for the love of heavens, stop making him upset!" She was ruining all her hard work here!


    "Le¡ªLet go," Ji Yao hadn¡¯t expected Luo Huian to react like this. She never thought that Luo Huian would hit her so hard, it was as if she was trying to kill her.


    "You better not run that mouth of yours again. Not in front of me or anyone else," Luo Huian said with a threatening voice. "If I see you causing him pain, I will find you and I will kill you. Do you know how it feels to lose your life?"


    Ji Yao shook her head fearfully and Luo Huian smiled at her. "It is not a pretty feeling. It is all talk that the last seven minutes are full of wonderful feelings, especially for shitty people like you. And I can always give you a hand, you see?"


    "So you better not make an enemy out of me."


    "Because I can seriously take your life you know?"


    ¡¯What.. what¡¯s wrong with her?¡¯ Ji Yao shivered as she looked at Luo Huian. The woman was obviously beautiful, truly beautiful but for some reason, she was terrifying like a beast.


    Like she had not an ounce of goodness in her body.


    "I¡ªI will not, I will not say a word about this again," stammered Ji Yao.


    And only then did Luo Huian let go of her. Her expression was blank as she stared at the woman who was crouching fearfully on the floor. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow, Huian¡­" Xiao Bai said in awe. "I never thought that you could threaten someone like that, you know? It¡¯s really ¡ªamazing how you can act like you meant it."


    Because she meant it. She meant every word. Just now she nearly lost control as her soul became unstable.


    ¡¯Damn, I could have gotten caught,¡¯ Luo Huian tried to control her temper. If she hadn¡¯t stopped in time, she would have truly killed this woman.


    It was indeed quite difficult to control her temper with half of her soul missing.


    "Get lost," Luo Huian rubbed her forehead while looking away from Ji Yao. She was worried that she was going to lose her temper again if this woman stayed. "You better not come in front of me again."


    Ji Yao didn¡¯t need to be told twice. She immediately got to her feet and scrambled out of the room. She had to tell Liao Hong about the changes in Luo Huian.


    Because this woman was no longer the same!

 Chapter 169: Protected for once

    For three minutes no one said a thing before ¡ª


    "Wh¡ªwhat just happened?" Xu Qiao asked in sheer disbelief. He was simply dumbfounded. Did he just see Luo Huian of all people fighting back for Fan Meilin? Did she actually beat someone up because they spoke dirty things about Fan Meilin?


    Did that actually happen? His mind was refusing to accept this fact. After all, Luo Huian had always been a bully to Fan Meilin. Forget about saving him, it would be good enough that she did not bully him along with the rest.


    And now that very woman beat someone up because they spoke badly of Fan Meilin.


    It was like stumbling into an alternative reality.


    Xu Qiao turned and looked at Fan Meilin who looked just as surprised as him. Certainly, he was not expecting such a thing to happen either. He must have expected Luo Huian to raise her hand but not at Ji Yao but at him.


    For embarrassing and humiliating her with his tainted body. That was what she had said almost all the time.


    "Are you alright?" Luo Huian was unaware of the thoughts that were going inside of the heads of the two mers. She turned around on her feet and looked at Fan Meilin before saying, "You look pale."


    "Ah, I¡ªI am fine," Fan Meilin dropped his head and looked at his feet that were curled up. "I am perfectly fine. Can you give me a few seconds?" Though he seemed to have asked Luo Huian, he didn¡¯t wait for her response. He turned on his feet and walked away leaving Xu Qiao and Luo Huian alone.


    Xu Qiao: (# ?§¥?) ??! Wait! Take me with you, I am scared.


    However, Fan Meilin did not have any telepathic powers.


    He couldn¡¯t grasp what Xu Qiao was trying to tell him through his silence and left the room. Stunned and scared, Xu Qiao turned to look at Luo Huian who was frowning while watching Fan Meilin go inside the room.


    As she turned to look at him Xu Qiao flinched and he turned even more scared.


    ¡¯F¡ªFan Meilin, why did you have to leave me alone with her!¡¯ Xu Qiao shed tears of blood in his heart while trying to pull his lips up in a polite smile.


    "N¡ªNice punch?" He offered to Luo Huian who was looking at him.


    The latter scowled at him and Xu Qiao jumped in the air like a hamster in front of a snake.


    ***


    On the other side, Fan Meilin was crouching on the floor. With his knees drawn close to his face, he didn¡¯t know what to feel about Luo Huian¡¯s actions.


    In fact, it was the first time someone had defended him against those hideous allegations. In the past, even his parents would ask him why did he have to cut himself short like that.


    While his daddy cried while hugging him, his mother blamed herself for not protecting him better. Everyone blamed either themselves or him.


    His friends tried to stand up for him but they were too weak to stop either Liao Hong or Ji Yao. Sometimes, he would have to step in between to protect them.


    For the first time in his life, he felt protected instead of worrying, feeling guilty or scared.


    Like he too could rely on someone after making a mistake like that? Like he could also live without feeling guilty.


    It was a sort of weird feeling. But it didn¡¯t feel bad, instead, he felt a surge of warmth in his heart.


    ¡¯Maybe I can get used to this feeling?¡¯ Fan Meilin thought while rubbing his head, the blush coating his cheeks was yet to recede.


    While Fan Meilin was trying to calm himself down, on the other side, Xu Qiao was sitting nervously on the couch while peering at Luo Huian.


    There were a lot of questions he wanted to ask but every time he opened his mouth, his gaze would fall on Luo Huian¡¯s hands.


    Though she had wiped her hands with tissue paper, the skin which broke when she had punched Ji Yao with all her might was still bleeding. It terrified Xu Qiao.


    He was worried that she would hit him too if he was to annoy her and that was honestly the last thing he wanted to do. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you looking at me like that for?" Luo Huain asked as she raised her head and stared at Xu Qiao right in the eye. It made him flinch as he smiled awkwardly.


    "Ahaha, it¡¯s nothing," Xu Qiao turned his gaze away and casually remarked, "I never knew that you were this strong, Miss Huian. Now it seems like I need to worry about my Brother Meilin."


    Luo Huian raised her brow at Xu Qiao¡¯s remark before saying, "I don¡¯t hit mers." In fact, she couldn¡¯t hit anyone other than those who were evil or rotten to the core.


    Fortunately, that woman called Ji Yao fell in one of those categories or it would have been a really good show if her punches felt like cotton balls to that woman.


    Xu Qiao turned surprised upon hearing Luo Huian¡¯s words. Don¡¯t hit mers? This was his first time hearing this¡ªno, wait a second.


    Though he had heard Fan Meilin complain a lot about Luo Huian, he had not once heard about Luo Huian hitting him. So this was probably true.


    Back then they thought that it was because she was way too weak to do such a thing but now it seemed like ¡ª they were wrong. Luo Huian could mess any mer if she wanted, she just didn¡¯t want to.


    Xu Qiao narrowed his eyes before hesitating a little. But then,


    "Don¡¯t you have anything that you want to ask me? Like whether what Ji Yao just said was true or not?" It was truly weird to see Luo Huian sitting so calmly without yelling and throwing things at Fan Meilin.


    Of course, it could also mean that Luo Huian had no feelings for Fan Meilin as she didn¡¯t even remember anything.


    "Why should I?"


    ************************************************************************

 Chapter 170: Protected for once (2)

    Her response surprised not only Xu Qiao but also Fan Meilin. He was already on his way to the living room but paused when he heard Xu Qiao¡¯s question as he wanted to hear what Luo Huian was going to say.


    "You mean to say that it doesn¡¯t matter that Brother Meilin is doing something behind your back or do you mean to say that you don¡¯t care about what others say about Brother Meilin," Xu Qiao asked.


    He truly had no idea what he was doing and why he was asking these questions from Luo Huian, these questions were something that Fan Meilin should be asking.


    However, given the kind of mer Fan Meilin was Xu Qiao knew that he would never ever bring these questions to his lips.


    But Xu Qiao cared too much about Fan Meilin and couldn¡¯t resist questioning Luo Huian.


    Fan Meilin had suffered enough. There was no need for him to get his hopes up only to be let down again.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was staring at her without looking away. Her brows furrowed as she replied, "Neither. Like I said to that woman, I don¡¯t believe in things that I haven¡¯t seen with my eyes."


    "So it doesn¡¯t matter if he is going behind my back or someone is spreading false rumours about him¡ªunless I see him doing something bad, I am not going to charge him as guilty."


    "You¡­" Xu Qiao¡¯s eyes widened before they returned to normal. This was the first time he had heard a woman say such a thing.


    Mers were an existence that was at the bottom of the pyramid. The top went to men while the middle went to the women. Of course, because the population of women was more than that of men, they were the ones who ruled the world.


    As for the mers, they were left at the bottom to fend for themselves.


    Men and women could sleep with anyone they wanted, when they wanted but a mer was expected to keep themselves chaste until they got married. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not why would Fan Meilin be married off to Luo Huian, even though she was a good-for-nothing woman?


    Because for a mer like Fan Meilin who lost his ability to give birth and even slept with a woman despite being the victim of her selfish and narcissistic lies¡ª finding a decent woman was impossible.


    He could have lied of course but everyone knew the affair between Liao Hong and Fan Meilin, not to mention their breakup wasn¡¯t exactly pretty.


    Because of this, no one wanted to accept Fan Meilin.


    Half of the rumors that spread all over the city back then were not even true and yet no one believed Fan Meilin.


    It was only when Madma Fan agreed to let her daughter-in-law have fifteen per cent of the shares of the Fan corporation that was she able to find Luo Huian.


    That was the position of a mer in this world, as long as he had the smallest stain on his reputation, he was done for.


    So, Luo Huian¡¯s words were like a gust of warm breeze.


    "Well, I guess we cannot believe just anything," Xu Qiao smiled and remarked, causing Luo Huian to raise her eyebrow.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask him to elaborate, instead, she asked the one question that had been on her mind for a long time.


    "You said that his activities are suspended. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?" Was that the reason Fan Meilin¡¯s aura of gloom rising? If that was the case then she would have to think of a way to solve it.


    If that mer did something unthinkable and she failed in her mission, Luo Huian would end up being locked in this world even longer. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    "That.."


    "It¡¯s because I have some feud with Liao Hong," Fan Meilin stepped inside the room. He didn¡¯t want to hide the truth from Luo Huian as this was what she deserved.


    Since she had shown trust in him then he needed to show the right amount of trust in her as well.


    With a cigar clenched between his teeth, he walked towards the couch and released a puff of smoke.


    "You are right, what Ji Yao told you was nothing but nonsense," Fan Meilin sat on the couch and crossed his legs before pulling the cigar out of his mouth. "I have enough sense to not go crawling back to the woman who has hurt me in the past. But there was one thing that she said was correct."


    He pinched the cigar between his fingers and confessed, "I did have a sort of relationship with Liao Hong. Though it¡¯s over completely."


    A sudden silence fell over the three of them as Xu Qiao gazed at Fan Meilin. He seemed shocked and was silently asking Fan Meilin to stop speaking.


    However, Fan Meilin was much more clear-headed than Xu Qiao. His assistant didn¡¯t know the level of obsession that Liao Hong had for him.


    She would not stop at anything in fact, she would try to make Luo Huian believe her even more by throwing her out of the loop.


    Instead of waiting for Liao Hong to deliver the garbled version of their relationship, he might as well relay the truth to Luo Huian.


    "And you are telling me this because this Liao woman is a sticky stalker or something?" Luo Huian asked. She might not be used to living in this world but she knew a stalker when she saw one.


    It hadn¡¯t been more than fifteen minutes since he came to Fan Meilin¡¯s house and that woman named Ji Yao came looking for him.


    "You ¡­can say that," Fan Meilin said with a small pause. "She asked me to do something and since I resent her enough to wake up with hope every day that she would die a horrible death¡ªYou can expect me to refuse her."


    "Since she didn¡¯t like it, she suspended my activities."


    "And that¡¯s making you upset?"

 Chapter 171: Can you hug me

    Fan Meilin raised his head and looked at Luo Huian.


    "Does it matter?" He asked with a mocking smile. "Even if I am upset, there is nothing I can do." He extinguished his cigar on the ashtray before picking up the fork which he left behind earlier.


    A bite of the Castella muffin and soothed the rage in his heart. Earlier when Ji Yao came to run her mouth in front of Luo Huian, he wanted to buy a gun and have a thorough meeting with Liao Hong.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to let go of him, then he might as well end the two of us together.


    Maybe he would get rid of her once the two of them were dead and gone. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was young and foolish when I signed that stupid contract," confessed Fan Meilin. "And that mistake is coming back to bite me in the back. I can¡¯t leave that company even if they are being completely unfair to me."


    "Do you want the suspension to be removed?" Fan Meilin had just taken a second bite of the muffin and the hatred in his heart went down a notch when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s question.


    He smirked at her haughtily before asking, "What are you going to punch Madam Liao as well? I will have you know, while that kind of thing might work at Ji Yao as she is nothing but a subordinate who is supposed to do Liao Hong¡¯s bidding¡ªyou cannot do the same thing to Madam Liao."


    "That woman is the heir of one of the powerful companies and family of the city, if you hurt her then the matter will be taken to the court."


    And he would rather not bring up the old affair right back up. If Luo Huian went ahead and beat up Liao Hong, everyone would think that it was due to him and he would rather not hear his name along with Liao Hong again.


    That woman didn¡¯t even deserve to look at his shadow after what she had done to him much less have her name taken along with his.


    "I never said that I was going to beat her up," said Luo Huian as she raised her hand in the air. She dropped it back and clasped her hands in her lap. "I know that if I were to beat someone like her, it would cause a lot of trouble for me."


    She was not that big of a fool. Luo Huian had long understood the power balance of this city.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fan Meilin¡¯s face turned stiff before his entire face started to glow red.


    "I..is that so? Then why did you ask me whether I wanted to get my suspension lifted?" Fan Meilin asked while blushing furiously, he felt terribly embarrassed because of the misunderstanding.


    Luo Huian frowned before saying in an affronted voice, "What? Do you think that I only know how to throw fists? I am a rather smart woman. If I want I can deal with problems like these calmly and peacefully."


    "Then why didn¡¯t you deal with the problem peacefully just now?" Xu Qiao asked curiously.


    Upon hearing his question, Luo Huian turned and glanced at him. She answered, "Why will I waste my time by coming up with peaceful ways to deal with problems that I can deal with a punch?"


    "Violence is the quickest answer to many of the problems you see? I don¡¯t use my head until I have no other choice." She seemed rather proud of it.


    Fan Meilin and Xu Qiao: "¡­"


    I believe that it is not a matter of being proud of.


    "I don¡¯t think that this is a matter which can be dealt with peacefully," remarked Fan Meilin. "My hands are tied in more than one way, I don¡¯t think that I can¡ª"


    "You are right. Your hands are tied but mine are not," said Luo Huian, causing Fan Meilin to look at her in surprise. "Maybe I can help you?"


    "What¡ªwhat do you mean?"


    "Tell him that you are going to leak the information of his suspension to his fans," said Xiao Hei. He was one of the most powerful strategists in the immortal realm and had helped Luo Tingfeng win many of his battles.


    Such a minor thing was not even worth raising his scale.


    "His boss will be keeping an eye on him but that¡¯s because he had given her the permission of letting her monitor him closely by signing whatever contract he speaks of."


    "But she cannot monitor you all the time. You can ask Kong Jing to help you, isn¡¯t he an S-rank hacker? I don¡¯t believe anyone can track him back, as long as his fans were to come to know about his activities getting suspended, they could suppress the company."


    "Rumours have great powers, Huian. As they can take the form of a tiger from a kitten in less than three days," finished Xiao Hei. "I think that this is the perfect strategy to deal with the problem for the time being."


    Luo Huian agreed with Xiao Hei. Rumours indeed had great power to ruin anyone. Wasn¡¯t there a rather powerful immortal in the Sacred Heart Realm?


    Someone spread the rumour that the old immortal had an illicit affair with someone in the sect leading the poor immortal to destroy his soul in an attempt to free himself from the blame.


    However, the man who spread the rumour was found and killed.


    The old immortal lost his soul already and there was no returning from it.


    This was the power of the rumours.


    If she was to use it well¡ªany way that woman could not blame her, she would not have done it if Fan Meilin¡¯s Aura of gloom wasn¡¯t getting dangerously high.


    Since that woman was the one behind this trouble, then she might as well clean it up.


    With that thought in her head, Luo Huian raised her head and smirked at Fan Meilin.


    "Well, there is this thing.."


    6+*********************************

 Chapter 172: Can you hug me (2)

    Luo Huian relayed Xiao Hei¡¯s plan to Fan Meilin and Xu Qiao. She continued speaking for three minutes and by the time she finished speaking, her throat was parched and she was quite tired as Xu Qiao asked her to repeat the plan more than three times.


    It nearly made her wonder if this mer was cognitively challenged.


    "You¡ªyou will ask Kang Jing for help?" Xu Qiao asked again and this time Luo Huian glared at him before saying, "That¡¯s right, how many times do I have to tell this to you."


    "No¡ªI mean why will he help yo¡ªI mean brother Meilin. The two of them don¡¯t even know one another," said Xu Qiao.


    Kang Jing was one of the highest-ranking hackers in the city. He was ranked second in terms of hacking the systems and destroying software viruses. Why would such a powerful person help them?


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about it," said Luo Huian as her eyes flashed with a shrewd glint. "I have a way to make him agree with my request." With how much that mer liked her sister, surely with the chip in her hands, he would agree to deal with this matter.


    Xu Qiao was stunned upon hearing Luo Huian¡¯s words, though it should have made him reassured for some reason it made him nervous.


    He turned to look at Fan Meilin but his good brother was already looking at Luo Huian. He said to her, "Why would you do this much for me?" He had never meant anything to Luo Huian. This woman had been selfish from the very day he met her but he had no choice but to marry her as she was the only woman who was willing to marry him.


    Sometimes she had even said harsh words like asking him to die on the race track such that she could marry the mer she liked.


    For a woman like her to go to such lengths all for him, it was weird.


    "You don¡¯t want me to?" Luo Huian asked with an inquisitive expression. She thought that this mer wanted to get his suspension removed. Don¡¯t tell her that he was enjoying a nice vacation.


    "No, of course, I want to get rid of this suspension," said Fan Meilin hurriedly. "For me, driving on a race track is akin to breathing. It brings joy and colour to my usually dull life but I just cannot understand why would you go as far as helping me?"


    "Because it seems like you are quite upset and by upset, I mean ¡ªyou seem like you are close to doing something you shouldn¡¯t. And I cannot have that," Luo Huian said but then she thought about it and added, "After all, you are married to me if something were to happen to you then surely everyone would blame me for that, we let you do such a thing, can we?"


    Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Luo Huian. How in the world did she know about this?


    Even Xu Qiao didn¡¯t seem to have cottoned on to his thoughts but Luo Huian¡ªshe knew what he was thinking? Not like he was going to do something, he just had some really dark thoughts as he was not in the right place and nothing else.


    But Luo Huian catching onto the emotions that he was not even showing, was simply beyond his expectations.


    "You¡ªhow did you?" He began but was interrupted by Luo Huian.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter," said Luo Huian with a stern look on her face. "Since you want to get rid of this suspension then I will help you. You just need to keep holding on, no matter what happens, no matter how dark your thoughts become, I hope you will come to me instead of doing anything stupid."


    "If you come to me then I will take care of the things that are upsetting you."


    Since this mer¡¯s death could be really hazardous to her mission, she had to make sure that he stayed alive no matter what.


    For Luo Huian those words held no special meaning but for Fan Meilin who had heard nothing but harsh criticism and scoldings from her, those words hammered in his heart like an arrow shot by the angel of love himself.


    Xiao Bai turned to look at Xiao Hei after glancing at Fan Meilin who was blushing furiously. She said to him, "Does she even know that those words almost sounded like a confession?"


    "I don¡¯t think she does, if there is even a bone in her body that can understand love and affection, I will eat my tail," replied Xiao Hei as he looked at the blushing Fan Meilin and the stoic-faced Luo Huian.


    "Huian, you¡ª" Fan Meilin began but at that moment Luo Huian¡¯s phone rang and while she answered her call, Fan Meilin also calmed down.


    He wanted to ask Luo Huian why she was doing this.


    But he dared not to because he was worried that he would hear an answer that he already knew.


    "I need to leave," said Luo Huian as she rose from the couch. "I told my sister that I would be back in an hour but it has been two hours since I left. There is something that I have to do."


    The mission that she had taken was yet to be dealt with and Ren Lin was waiting for her at the penthouse.


    "You¡ªYou are leaving?" Fan Meilin stood up as well. Now that Luo Huian was no longer screaming and yelling at him, he could see that she was a nice woman and her company wasn¡¯t bad either.


    He wanted her to stay a bit more.


    An hour.


    A day.


    Maybe the night¡ª


    His cheeks flushed red as he lowered his head and Luo Huian looked at him weirdly.


    "Yes, I need to. I took a mission and I need to deal with it," she told Fan Meilin. "I have packed six muffins for you. Make sure to eat them." After she finished speaking, Luo Huian strode past the couch and crossed the length of the corridor.


    Fan Meilin followed after her hurriedly and as Luo Huian reached the entrance of his house, he blurted out, "Huian, can you hug me?"


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 173: The fight between good and bad

    Fan Meilin regretted it almost instantly when he saw the expression of stunned disbelief on Luo Huian¡¯s face. He should have taken it slow, his wife had just started to accept him.


    Why did he have to rush things and ruin the little progress that they have made?


    He lowered his head and said, "Forget about it. I just made a mistake, there is no need for you to take it to heart¡ª" Fan Meilin faltered when he saw Luo Huian raise her arms.


    His eyes widened in surprise and he furtively pinched his arm. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Luo Huian was willing to hug him? The mer she had compared with a trash can?


    Seeing that he was not moving Luo Huian narrowed her eyes and asked, "You¡ªdo you not want me to hug you? Is this some kind of punishment play or something of the sort?" Did he just want her to keep her arms raised in the air or something of the sort?


    "No, No¡ªI do want to hug you," said Fan Meilin with a shake of his head. He took a step towards Luo Huian and gulped nervously. At the same time, he felt that it was really amusing and laughable.


    The Two of them have been married for so long and yet he hadn¡¯t once been intimate with his wife. To think that he was being so nervous at the prospect of just hugging her. If he was to do something more, wouldn¡¯t he pass out?


    Fan Meilin laughed at his own inability and fear.


    He reached his arms forward and curled them around Luo Huian¡¯s waist. He pulled her closer and buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    She smelled nice. This was his first thought as he closed his eyes and sniffed the scent which was emanating from Luo Huian¡¯s skin.


    Fan Meilin was certain that this perfume wasn¡¯t something that they could find in the market. It was sweet yet tempting, the scent of a flower that he had never even smelled or heard of.


    He clasped his arms tightly around her waist and felt little jitters pop all over his body. There was only one way to explain the feeling that he had at that moment. Soft. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian was soft to touch and hold, every bit of her skin felt like it was carved from milk candy.


    And as he continued hugging her, he could hear the thumping heartbeat of his wife. Like his own¡ªit was quite rapid and jumpy.


    The two of them stayed like that for a while but then¡ª


    Pi Pi Pi!


    The sound of messages flooding Luo Huian¡¯s phone echoed in the silent corridor and the two of them jumped. Instinctively, they separated and looked everywhere but at one another.


    "T¡ªThank you," Fan Meilin said with a silly little stutter. "I really needed that."


    "It¡¯s okay," Luo Huian responded while pointedly looking at the elevator. She took out her phone and then looked at the messages that were piled up on her screen. She blinked her eyes and closed the messaging app before saying to Fan Meilin, "I need to go now."


    "Oh, okay," Fan Meilin dumbly replied as he watched Luo Huian turn around on her feet and then walk away.


    It was only when the doors of the elevator closed did Fan Meilin reacted as he snapped out of his daze.


    "I should have said goodbye to her!"


    Away from him, Luo Huian stayed quiet throughout the journey back to the penthouse. She didn¡¯t say a word which made Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai worried.


    Why was this girl reacting like this? Was she upset about getting hugged by the opposite gender?


    The two familiars were rather confused but they didnt say anything as they could see that Luo Huian did not want to talk about anything.


    Thus, during the entire ride to the penthouse, everyone stayed quiet. While the snakes waited for Luo Huian to speak, the latter closed her eyes and didn¡¯t even make a little sound.


    She seemed to be lost in her own thoughts which was weird as Luo Huian never truly stayed this quiet. At least not in their memory.


    Thirty minutes later, Luo Huian returned to the penthouse.


    "Huian, where were you¡ª" Bai Shiliu began but Luo Huian gave her such a terrifying look that the woman stiffened at once. She was an A-class hunter, strictly speaking, nothing should have scared her.


    And yet¡ªthe looming presence of Luo Huian terrified her to her bones. It was a similar feeling to the one that she had when she was facing a S rank beast for the first time in her life.


    Back then she thought that she was going to die then and there and Luo Huian made her feel exactly how that S-grade beast had made her feel.


    She trembled slightly as Luo Huian walked past her and then turned to look at Luo Qingling.


    "Leader Qingling, your sister¡ªare you sure that she is not a demon?" Bai Shiliu asked. "Like are you sure, a demon didn¡¯t possess her after the accident or something?"


    "Don¡¯t be foolish," rebuked Luo Qingling who didn¡¯t like to hear anything wrong about Luo Huian. Even as a joke.


    She turned to look at Luo Huian¡¯s room and remarked, "It must be because of Liao Hong." Even though she was not someone who partook in gossip, Luo Qingling was aware of the relationship between her brother-in-law and Liao Hong.


    And even though Liao Hong had never shown it to anyone, Luo Qingling was certain that Fan Meilin was the source of obsession for her.


    So the more the two of them stayed away from one another, the more twisted Liao Hong¡¯s desires became.


    It had reached the point that now she wanted to make a married mer her paramour.


    Most probably Luo Huian met with Liao Hong or someone related to her which caused her temper to rise like that.


    What Luo Huian did not know was that she was completely wrong. In fact, she was a long shot away from the truth.


    *****************************************************

 Chapter 174: The fight between good and the bad (2)

    "Little An are you alright?" Xiao Bai worriedly called Luo Huian. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Luo Huian.


    She suddenly returned home like she was stewing a big pot of anger but instead of exploding like usual, she locked them out of the bathing room.


    Luo Huian even drew an array that would keep them and the immortals away from peeking at her. This array made it nearly impossible for them to see what was going on with the individual who had cast it.


    And this was something that Luo Huian had never done before.


    "Huian! Open the door! Papa Tingfeng is getting worried," Xiao Hei knocked on the door as he looked at the messages that were popping in front of him.


    After a while,


    "What do you mean by break open the door? Did you send a snake familiar or King Kong?" He snapped at the message that Luo Tingfeng sent him.


    Xiao Bai was not any better, she could hear the yelling of Jia Bo in her head and was on the verge of fainting.


    She said, "Master Jia, calm down. We cannot sense any kind of aura from inside, Littel An must be fine."


    "How can she be fine? My An An never closed the door! She had never locked her daddy out!" Jia Bo fussed as he looked at the closed door beyond which he could only see a white dense fog.


    ¡¯Huian, what is going on with you?¡¯ He thought worriedly. If possible, he would have loved to crack the array open but if he did that then it might harm his precious Huian.


    So, he could only wait for her to open the door.


    Inside the bathing room, Luo Huian was staring at her reflection. Though it looked just like her, there was a minor difference. Her eyes ¡ªthey were completely black.


    "Shit," Luo Huian pinched the bridge of her nose. She knew this was going to happen.


    With all the good in her soul gone, she was only carrying the evil now. Without goodness, Luo Huian was even more easily tempted by any kind of temptation presented in front of her.


    So, when Fan Meilin had hugged her ¡ª


    Luo Huian felt the surge of lust in her heart even more fiercely than anyone else.


    "This is really getting more and more troublesome," she crouched down with her hands placed on the countertop of the sink. A defeated look was etched on her face as Luo Huian pursed her lips.


    She knew that she should have refused Fan Meilin but when he had looked at her with that vulnerable expression, she couldn¡¯t stop herself and was tempted.


    This was one of the reasons why she wanted to hurry back to the immortal realm. At least there would be no temptation but ¡ª here in the world of humans, she was entangled in a messy situation.


    If she returned quickly then she would not have to worry about getting tempted by anything but if Luo Huian stayed here any longer ¡ª


    Then her cultivation would be at serious risk.


    "What am I supposed to do?" Luo Huian sighed with her face covered with her hands.


    How was she supposed to stop this? Could she even stop it?


    She raised her head and looked at her darkened eyes that seemed to be taunting her. It was as if they were telling her that she could never stop it.


    "Huian, are you okay?" Xiao Bai asked as soon as Luo Huian opened the door of the bathing room. Her eyes assessed Luo Huian from top to bottom and she noticed that there was something really weird about her.


    She looked pale and exceptionally weak.


    How could this happen? That too to someone like Luo Huian?


    "..I am fine," Luo Huian answered with a weak smile. She then walked past the room and crossed the threshold of the room which belonged to her.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at one another before following her.


    They sensed that there was something amiss about Luo Huian but they also knew that if Luo Huian was adamant about hiding it from them, they couldn¡¯t get it out of her either.


    The two snake familiars floated after Luo Huian who was now sitting in the living hall. She was speaking to Ren Lin,


    "Forgive me, it seems like I caused a bit of delay."


    "Huian, you are apologizing?" Bai Shiliu turned and looked at Luo Huian in surprise. "You of all people are apologising ?"


    Luo Huian scowled at the woman before saying, "No one will treat you as mute if you don¡¯t speak." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, I was just making a remark¡ª"


    "Did I ask for your not so well-intentioned remark?" Luo Huian sneered at Bai Shiliu before turning to look at Ren Lin. She asked, "You were going to tell us about what led to the changes in your family were you not?" Her voice was slightly gentle as she was speaking to a child.


    Bai Shiliu: "¡­" This is cheating.


    Ren Lin nodded before saying, "I was. I was telling Leader Qingling about the last melody that my grandma wrote before she passed away."


    "Last melody? What kind of melody?" Luo Qingling asked. She was not a fan of music and thus she had hardly listened to very few songs.


    "It¡ªIt was a melody that my grandma wrote in praise of the Wei Yan. He was an uprising star when I was very young."


    As soon as Ren Lin said the name ¡¯Wei Yan¡¯, the changes in Luo Qingling and Bai Shiliu¡¯s faces were apparent.


    Luo Huian looked at the two of them before turning to look at Ren Lin. She asked, "What happened after your grandma wrote that melody?"


    "I don¡¯t know," replied Ren Lin with a shake of his head. "I was very young when it happened, I only know one thing that something went wrong and everyone made fun of my grandma. My daddy says that they all are murderers who pushed my grandma to death."

 Chapter 175: Attracting bees and butterflies

    Trigger warning: Bullying, mention of suicide and many other depressing things. Readers¡¯ discretion is advised.


    "So who is Wei Yan?" Luo Huian turned to look at Bai Shiliu and Kang Jing who were sitting in the car with her. As Luo Qingling was the leader of the guild, she could not follow Luo Huian on her mission.


    As the leader of the guild, Luo Qingling had much more important things to deal with ¡ªthis was what Kang Jing had said to Luo Huian when she was leaving for the Ren house and Luo Qingling was insisting on following her.


    "He is well¡ªhe was a well-known actor in his time but later on he was caught running an illegal business of human trafficking," answered Kang Jing while sitting in the passenger seat, he had his eyes closed and arms crossed but Luo Huian was sure that his brain was working in super high speed.


    As he began relaying the facts of the past which everyone might have forgotten by now as they were more than forty years old.


    "After he was caught, Wei Yan said that he did nothing wrong. That he was just giving a better life to those who were suffering, and what he did was just a humanitarian approach to deal with many evils."


    "That every single child that he trafficked was living a decent life but as the children were tracked down, more than fifty of them died due to insufferable and inhuman abuse."


    "It only caused the name of Wei Yan to be known to everyone but for not good reasons."


    Kang Jing opened his eyes and then turned to look at Luo Huian before saying, "However, he escaped punishment because he was the paramour of some powerful minister. It was later announced that he was entangled in a fake case."


    "But no one was fooled," chimed Bai Shiliu in between silkily. "Everyone knew that Wei Yan had made someone really pleased with his services and escaped from punishment."


    "And it was during this time that Yin Bi, the mother of Yin Song, launched a new song called ¡ªThe Glory of Night. This song was written specially for Wei Yan, it praised him and his virtuous actions. It caused quite a lot of havoc in the nation, after all, Yin Bi was the top pianist and songwriter of that time."


    "How could she write and compose a song to praise someone who killed fifty children and ruined even more lives than that? So everyone cursed and demanded Yin Bi to apologise. You are driving far south, you need to turn left, Shiliu," Kang Jing said to the woman when she missed the last turn.


    Bai Shiliu cursed as she swivelled back and then said, "It was pretty bad. Everyone was furious at Yin Bi for writing such a disappointing song, after all, she was the top songwriter and pianist, people expected some great things from her and after disappearing for six months, she came and launched such a trashy album."


    "You can almost imagine the reaction of everyone. Trashing Yin Bi, and her albums and pelting eggs at her house and photos became normal. It went on for three months until the news of Yin Bi committing suicide broke the internet."


    "After that, everything came to a halt and people started calling out one another saying it was alright for Yin Bi to make a song for Wei Yan, that she had the right to present her own views but it was already too late, she was gone." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That she could have just made a mistake," remarked Kang Jing. "That she was only human so what if she was an idol? However, no matter how everyone apologised or dealt with the situation, the truth remained the same ¡ªYin Bi was dead."


    Bai Shiliu glanced at the rearview mirror and then looked at Ren Lin who was sleeping in Luo Huian¡¯s lap.


    "And two months later after her death, her young son came in front of the cameras and blamed everyone calling them murderers who took away his mother¡ªhis only parent."


    "It made people feel guilty and they tried to make up for it by donating but Yin Song did not take a penny," Bai Shiliu continued. "After that no one knew what became of Yin Song and no one heard of him. I never knew that he got married and had a child."


    "No wonder his name sounded familiar. My grandma used to donate quite a lot of money in the name of charity for him," said Kang Jing with a frown. "Of course most of them were fake, they all were only taking advantage of Yin Song¡¯s plight and Yin Bi¡¯s death."


    "That¡¯s quite evil," remarked Luo Huian. She had a feeling that she knew who was the one who was infected by gloom.


    "Indeed," the car came to a stop in front of the Ren house and everyone climbed out of the car. "It was pretty cruel of those people to take advantage of a child who had lost his mother but what can we do? This is how the world works."


    Luo Huian patted Ren Lin on the back as she walked inside the mansion. "As much as I wish not to agree with you, you are indeed correct." She glanced at Kang Jing grudgingly.


    Kang Jing smiled at her and remarked, "You will soon realise that I am right about a lot of things."


    "We will see,"


    "Yes, yes you will."


    "Guys, can you stop quarrelling in front of our clients?" Bai Shiliu said with a harassed sigh and the two of them turned quiet.


    The three of them continued walking for a while before coming to a stop in front of the giant wooden doors.


    Bai Shiliu pushed the doorbell and dropped her hand to the side when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Two minutes later the doors were opened by a butler dressed like a doorman at the mansions of the old times.


    Black tailcoat and pants, with white shirt and matching black bowtie.


    "Yes, how may I help you?" The butler asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "We are hunters from Heaven Knights," replied Kang Jing. "The masters of this house who submitted a request to our guild."


    ***********************************************************

 Chapter 176: Attracting bees and butterflies (2)

    "Ah, right. Master Yin did tell me that you will be coming," said the butler as he stepped to one side. "Please forgive me for my imprudence." Though he spoke to Kang Jing, his gaze was fixated on Luo Huian.


    Not once did he move his gaze away, his eyes were dazed as he blushed furiously.


    Kang Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stepped in front of Luo Huian before saying, "Can you take us to your masters?"


    The butler snapped out of his daze, he turned to look at Kang Jing with some slight annoyance but when he saw Kang Jing glare at him, he immediately lowered his head in terror.


    "I am sorry, please follow me," the butler lowered his head and then invited the three of them inside the house.


    Once he was out of earshot, Kang Jing turned and shot a reproving look at Luo Huian before saying, "Way to go, Huian. Don¡¯t you think that you are attracting way too many bees and butterflies?"


    "Is it my fault that I am born beautiful?" Luo Huian asked, sounding affronted. "What do you expect me to do about it?"


    "I don¡¯t know, use your brain, Huian. With how small it is, I believe that you will get to a conclusion very soon," Kang Jing sneered as he turned on his feet and walked away.


    Luo Huian watched him walk away and turned around to look at Bai Shiliu before remarking, "He likes Sister Qingling, right? So why does he feel upset over my beautiful face? Even if I attract bees and butterflies, what of it?"


    She turned and looked at Kang Jing before grumbling, "Is he jealous of the fact that I look more beautiful than him? It¡¯s not something I can control, can I? Anyway, I look more beautiful than half of the human population or maybe more." She flicked her hair behind her shoulders.


    Bai Shiliu refrained from making any comment as she too could not understand what was going on with Kang Jing, he clearly had been chasing after Luo Qingling but suddenly he was paying more and more attention to Luo Huian.


    Usually, he would have left a mission like this in the hands of Dong Geming but instead, he chose to come with them, it both made her confused and bewildered.


    ¡¯Please tell me, he isn¡¯t crushing on Huian,¡¯ Bai Shiliu thought with closed eyes, however as she opened her eyes and looked at Luo Huian¡¯s face ¡ªshe knew that it was impossible for a mer to stop himself from developing a crush on her.


    The two of them did not talk for a while and stepped inside the manor, where they followed Kang Jing and the butler.


    The Butler soon brought the three of them into a wide hall which opened to a tall dome-ceiling room. There were staircases on both sides of the room and in the middle sat a large vase of roses.


    On the walls of the room were many pictures which looked both artistic and expensive.


    And in the middle of the room stood a mer and a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a white business dress, that comprised of an uneven shirt with full sleeves and a belt secured around her waist and a white pencil skirt with a slit.


    Her curly brown hair was left messily behind her hair, and her skin had a healthy brown tan. With her brown eyes that resembled two pools of chocolate, the woman smiled at them.


    Behind her, was a mer. He was just as beautiful as the woman. He was dressed in a loose white silk shirt which was haphazardly shoved into his beige pants, one of the corners was inside while the other corner was hanging out of the pants.


    "Please forgive me for the inconvenience," said Yin Song as he tucked a strand of his hair behind his ear. He stepped forward and uncrossed his arms, "I am the one who requested this mission. I am Yin Song, the husband of Ren Yazhu."


    He turned to look at Ren Yazhu who stepped forward and shook hands with Kang Jing, "I am Ren Yazhu, Ren Lin¡¯s mother."


    "I am Kang Jing," introduced Kang Jing. He then turned to look at Luo Huian and Bai Shiliu. "And this is Bai Shiliu."


    "Hello," Bai Shiliu bowed her head. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And the one beside her is Luo Huian, you might already know her as you submitted the request under her name," Kang Jing remarked as he introduced Luo Huian.


    "Glad to make an acquaintance," Luo Huian formally greeted the two of them.


    "Indeed," Ren Yazhu smiled at Luo Huian before saying, "Please follow us."


    She took them to the living room where they sat down on the couch and Ren Yazhu started speaking once again,


    "I never imagined that our request would be taken by the hunters of the Heavens Knights guild," she looked at Luo Huian before adding, "Especially you, Miss Huian. You are the new star of this city and if I dare say ¡ªthis nation."


    "You are so young and yet you are already famous all over the nation just like your sister. I mean what else can we even expect from Miss Qingling¡¯s sister?"


    "Well, you can count yourself lucky," remarked Luo Huian. "I ran into your daughter and somehow noticed that there was something wrong with her. I decided to take the job immediately."


    Ren Yazhu¡¯s eyes widened but before she could say anything more, Yin Song crossed his arms and nodded, "Indeed you are right, Miss Huian. There is something very wrong with my daughter. She is already ten years old and soon she is going to be eleven and yet she hasn¡¯t awakened."


    "Not to mention, she is neither getting anywhere with her musical talent nor studies. Just on the last test, she only scored an A grade on all her test papers. I thought that I would die of shame when I saw her report card."


    "Die of shame because of an A grade?" Bai Shiliu murmured under her breath. "If a parent dies of shame because of an A grade, then my parents would have died countless times by now."

 Chapter 177: Oh the shame

    "I can say the same," though Kang Jing was good when it came to programming, that was all he was good at. He never understood literature and of course, understanding mathematics and science was similar to asking him to stand on a headstand and eat his meal.


    He could do it but with tears flowing down his cheeks and eyes.


    However, to their surprise, Luo Huian didn¡¯t refute the mer instead she nodded along with him as if she understood his tragic situation.


    "I can understand, Mister Yin," said Luo Huian with a sympathetic expression. "As a parent, we only want the best for our children. Who could accept such failures? You are certainly right about this."


    As soon as she finished speaking both Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu turned to look at Luo Huian.


    What was she talking about? What was she even saying? Wasn¡¯t she sympathetic towards Ren Lin earlier? Why was she suddenly agreeing with the words of her father now?


    Was it the money or something else?


    It was a good thing that Ren Lin was taken away by the maid to her room earlier. If she heard Luo Huian¡¯s words how upset she would become?


    "You¡ª" Kang Jing began but Luo Huian shot her hand and held his own. She squeezed it twice and Kang Jing flushed red. He pulled his hand away from Luo Huian but didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Yin Song on the other hand looked like he had found his kindred spirit.


    He clapped his hands and said, "I just knew that you would understand, Miss Luo. After all, you can sense the Glooms and the Hollows right?"


    "I mean, I knew that there was something wrong with my daughter, the very second she did not awaken as an S-class musician. She has the blood of my mother in her veins after all," said Yin Song looking more and more agitated as he continued to speak, "I have been expecting her to showcase her talent but ¡ªit¡¯s all in nought. I believe that there is something wrong with her terribly."


    He then turned to look at his wife, Ren Yazhu and questioned, "Don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with her, Yazhu?"


    If Kang Jing and the other two expected Ren Yazhu to speak up for her daughter, they were terribly wrong.


    Because to their surprise, Ren Yazhu nodded and said solemnly, "I also believe that there is something wrong with her. Because there is no way that my biological daughter will be such a failure. My second daughter from my second husband? She is a talented tennis player."


    "As for my fourth and third daughters from my third husband, the two of them are young idols, you might know them by their stage names Lia and Kiki."


    She sighed as if the very thought of having a normal daughter was tormenting her like hell¡¯s fury.


    "And yet my eldest daughter? Cannot make a name for herself. Foolish and naive as a young child. None of my children have gotten an A in their life. They all only receive A+ or A++, it is a real shame that Lin Lin is just average."


    "Last month there was a competition and she only got first prize."


    "..What else do you expect her to get?" Bai Shiliu asked truly trying to inject some sort of sense into this conversation that they were having. "I mean was there an award above that?"


    "No, there wasn¡¯t but a standing ovation is a must," said Ren Yazhu as if it made all the sense in the world. "My youngest twin daughters always get a standing ovation when they win a competition."


    The more they listened to Ren Yazhu and her husband, the more Luo Huian and the other two thought that there was something terribly wrong with her.


    And yet, Luo Huian forced herself to nod. Because ¡ª


    [High Level of Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [High Level of Aura of Gloom detected.]


    [Aura of Gloom has increased by ten stages.]


    [Aura of Gloom has increased by twenty stages.]


    [Beep, purification of Gloom is required.]


    [Purification required.]


    "Indeed you are correct, I understand your position," she agreed with the two and both Ren Yazhu and Yin Song looked really glad to see that someone could see through the senses.


    Ren Yazhu heaved a sigh of relief and then said, "I am glad that you can understand us, Miss Huian. The last time I spoke of this matter with my friend said that I was being too hard on my daughter."


    "How am I being too hard on her? If I don¡¯t teach her well then how would she survive in the world?"


    "She first needs to survive you and your husband," mumbled Luo Huian under her breath.


    "Sorry, did you say something?" Ren Yazhu asked as she did not hear what Luo Huian was saying. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian smiled and said with a shake of her head, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just saying that you and your husband have it tough."


    "Of course," signed Yin Song as he glanced at the butler who had arrived with the cups of tea on a tray.


    He placed a single cup of tea in front of everyone and then turned to leave but as he left he didn¡¯t forget to glance at Luo Huian and in return, he was glared at by Kang Jing.


    Startled, the butler rushed inside the corridor and away from the gazes of the rest.


    Only then did Kang Jing look away with a snort.


    "Miss Huian, we plead with you to do something about this gloom of hers," said Yin Song worriedly. "I know that my daughter can perform better than this, she is talented and skilled. It is just because of this gloom that she cannot make big splashes."


    "You have to help me get rid of this gloom from her body. If not, just what would happen to her? Will she become a useless woman in the future?"


    "I cannot bear to think of it as I will not be able to withstand the shame."


    His words were as hard as they could be.


    ***************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 178: Oh the shame (2)

    As he finished speaking Master Yin sighed heavily, his hand cupped his cheek as he looked rather worried.


    If not for the nonsense he had just spoken, Luo Huian would have taken him as a rather worried father who was truly afraid of what would happen to his daughter and her future.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry," said Ren Yazhu as she curled her arms around Yin Song¡¯s shoulders. "Now that Miss Huian is here, she would certainly protect our daughter and get rid of that Gloom. Once that thing is out of our daughter¡¯s body, she will be unstoppable."


    "After all, this is the only thing that¡¯s acceptable from our bloodline."


    "I truly understand your worries," said Luo Huian with a pleasant smile on her face, while trying to suppress her desire to pummel this mer to the ground along with his wife.


    What bloodline? The way these two spoke was as if they had a throne to pass down to the finest heir.


    Luo Huian spread her hands in front of her and said, "I will try to do my best but I hope that you will give me some time. As it is not easy to wrench a Gloom out of a person¡¯s body." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at the small sneaky figure that was hiding behind the pillar on the second floor.


    It lingered there for a while before turning around and running away.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes before dropping her gaze to Ren Yazhu and Yin Song.


    "And of course, I will deal with this Gloom in my own ways. I hope you will not disrupt my work," she added with a polite smile. Of course, if these two tried to mess with her little plan ¡ª


    ¡¯I can just send them to the hospital,¡¯ Luo Huian clenched her fists with a terrifying expression. After all, once their legs were broken they would have no choice but to lie still and take whatever she gave them, right?


    In fact, with how annoyed they were making her, Luo Huian really wanted to jump the steps and just deal with them like she used to do with others. Her usual old ways.


    "Huian, you can¡¯t!"


    "Don¡¯t you dare, think about your punishment. You will be trapped in this place longer if you do that."


    "I know. Of course, I will not do it but¡ª they are just so freaking annoying," Luo Huian clenched her fingers until the cup in her hands started to creak.


    Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu: (? ? ? .) She is really making me worry.


    The two of them worriedly looked at Luo Huian, Bai Shiliu was worried that Luo Huian would hurl the cup at the head of Yin Song or Ren Yazhu, given that she had done something like this at the academy.


    While Kang Jing was worried that Luo Huian would break the cup into pieces. If they were here to deal with the Gloom that seemed to be hiding in either of the two of them, then he thought that it seemed a bit too foolish.


    After all, breaking the cup would lead to multiple suspicions arising.


    Fortunately, Luo Huian placed the cup back on the table before it could break. However, both Bai Shiliu and Kang Jing noticed a crack in the cup.


    "Of course not," said Yin Song as he agreed with the conditions that Luo Huian had put forth at once. For him, nothing was more important than getting the Gloom out of the body of his daughter.


    Only when Ren Lin rose to glory could he show the world that they were wrong in treating his mother as they did?


    That she was not in the wrong.


    Only with Ren Lin¡¯s rise could he get his revenge and he would get his revenge no matter what.


    "We will cooperate with you no matter what, Miss Huian," Ren Yazhu agreed as well. She would have seemed like a worried and concerned mother if not for the twisted beliefs that she just spouted.


    Luo Huian smiled without saying anything. She rose from her seat on the couch before saying to Ren Yazhu, "I would like to say something to your daughter, will you show me to her room?"


    "Ah? Of course," Yin Song was surprised but still he agreed. After all, this was the matter of the glory that he had been waiting to catch hold of.


    He turned to look at the butler who had been lingering near the kitchen and then ordered, "Lifen, come here and take Miss Luo to Lin Lin¡¯s room."


    "Yes," the butler Xiao Lifen cheered up instantly when he heard the order of his master. He glanced at Kang Jing who was silently sitting on the couch before turning to look at Luo Huian.


    With a shy expression, he said to her, "Please follow me."


    Luo Huian nodded however just as she was following the butler she heard Kang Jing say, "I hope that you will focus on work more than anything."


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    She turned and looked at the mer who was getting more and more confusing these days before saying, "Well what do you think I can even do?"


    With a light shake of her head, she walked after Xiao Lifen who took her to the second floor.


    Behind her, Bai Shiliu shivered as she looked at the front with a thousand-yard stare. She remarked, "Jing¡¯er, don¡¯t you think that the temperature of this room has suddenly turned even colder?"


    "Hmmm?" Kang Jing tapped on his phone as he opened a gaming app. His fingers hovered over the screen as he tapped on his avatar which stood next to a flashy one.


    The message on the right half of the screen was still unanswered¡ª


    [Do you want to raid the Orc Dungeons together?]


    [I had fun partnering with you last time. You are one of the most skilled rookies I have met.]


    [ Whats your name? I can join you in my gaming guild, it will give you a boost. We can even meet at the Gaming Con.]


    [Luo Huian. My name is Luo Huian.]

 Chapter 179: Act Sneaky

    Even now Kang Jing didn¡¯t know what to feel about this.


    He partnered with this player as he knew this avatar. When they were in college Luo Qingling had made an account in this game and for the sake of getting close to her, Kang Jing had done the same thing as well.


    He wanted to make sure that Luo Qingling would look at his avatar and think of him at least once a day. However, his little dream came to a swift end when Luo Qingling suddenly stopped playing.


    Of course, Kang Jing did not blame her as she had awakened as an S-rank hunter and needed to learn how to control that power.


    Anyway, even though she stopped playing this game, he continued to play it. After all, this was the game that he played with Luo Qingling, it gave him subtle happiness when he played this game.


    Even though he knew that Luo Qingling would never play it again, playing with her once and twice was enough to make him happy.


    So imagine his surprise when he found that this account was once again active.


    The second Kang Jing found that Luo Qingling was playing again, he had reached out to her and befriended her.


    It was really fun to play with her, not to mention the things she said were really funny and made him laugh.


    So after getting close to her on the gaming platform, he had tried his luck in getting her name before telling his own such that Kang Jing could then ¡¯pretend¡¯ to be surprised.


    Anyway, once he introduced himself to ¡¯Luo Qingling¡¯, she was bound to notice him. Not as a colleague or a member of her guild but as a friend of the opposite gender.


    But all his little plans came to an end when he realised that this account was being used by Luo Huian and not by Luo Qingling.


    The woman who made him laugh at night, the woman who listened to him when he was upset and the one who cheered him up when he was feeling low¡ªwas actually Luo Huian!


    The same woman whom he detested. The one who looked at him as if he was the dirt under her feet.


    Luo Huian ¡ªthe one woman with whom he could not stop quarrelling.


    Kang Jing clenched his phone in his hands and sucked in a breath before saying, "I would like to go on a little walk."


    On the other side, on the second floor.


    Luo Huian was walking behind Xiao Lifen who continued to peek at her. The more he looked at her, the more Xiao Lifen became charmed by Luo Huian.


    What a beautiful woman, he thought to himself while clenching his fists in front of his chest. A look of sheer admiration and lust flashed in his eyes again and again as he continued peeking at Luo Huian.


    If only she could take advantage of this silence and quiet and make a mess out of him!


    "Umm."


    "Yes!?" Xiao Lifen turned to look at Luo Huian, his cheeks flushing red as he stared at her, hopefully. Was she going to ask him to strip? Or was she going to do something more sinister? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We have been walking for a while," she said with a scratch to her cheek. "How far is your young miss¡¯s room?" She was sure that they were now walking in circles as this painting which was placed on display on her left was something that she had crossed twice already.


    Xiao Lifen¡¯s face turned completely red. He thought that Luo Huian was silently following her because she had something in her head for him.


    Turned out that she was waiting for him to stop!


    "I am sorry, I was thinking of something and lost my bearings," said Xiao Lifen, he rubbed the back of his head before saying, "It is not far from here just three rooms away."


    "Ah, is that so?" Luo Huian smiled before saying, "Then I will go there on my own. You don¡¯t need to show me the room anymore, Butler Lifen can now go and deal with his own things."


    Once she finished speaking Luo Huian walked past him without giving the mer another chance to say anything.


    "No, wait¡ª" Xiao Lifen spoke but Luo Huian did not stop and continued walking, seeing her leave just like that Xiao Lifen turned disappointed.


    Xiao Hei on the other hand was looking at the mer who was now slumped on the cabinet sitting in the corridor. He flicked his tongue before saying, "What kind of messed up world this is? A mer is in the same position as a woman in many dimensions. So why is this mer desiring to share his body with you without marriage?"


    "I have no idea," Luo Huian rubbed the back of her neck. Fortunately, she left quickly or else she was about to pounce on that mer. The temptation was too strong and she who had no restraint was really not in a good position to refuse the allure of such a beautiful temptation.


    She walked past three rooms on the second floor which were right in front of her before coming to a stop at the fourth door. Luo Huian suppressed her thoughts and the monster in her heart before raising her hand.


    She knocked on the door before saying, "Lin Lin, I am coming inside."


    There was no response and Luo Huian was not surprised as she knew that Ren Lin would not be replying to her.


    She sighed and then pushed open the door ignoring the silence.


    As soon as she pushed open the door and entered the room, Luo Huian noticed that the room was doused in complete darkness. She had to blink her eyes three times before adjusting to the darkness.


    And once she did, Luo Huian turned and found the light switch.


    With her fingers, she flicked it up and then turned to look around the room as soon as light flooded the dark room.


    Her gaze fell on the bump on the bed which was covered by three blankets.


    **********************************

 Chapter 180: Act sneaky (2)

    "It seems like Lin Lin is not in the room," Luo Huian remarked casually even though she could see the bump on the bed moving.


    Compared to the teens, adults and old¡ªLuo Huian liked children like Ren Lin. They were nice and much easier to understand.


    Not to mention she could get along with them.


    Luo Huian walked over to the small bed where Ren Lin was ¡¯hiding¡¯ and sat down. "Now what should I do?" She asked, pretending to be perplexed. "How am I supposed to tell Lin Lin that I am sorry?"


    With that, she turned to look at the large teddy bear sitting on the side of the bed before saying, "Ne, Mister Bear. Can you tell me what am I supposed to do to make Lin Lin see me again?"


    There was a long pause but then ¡ª


    "You ..you said that you trusted Lin Lin. You told Lin Lin, that there was no gloom inside of her," a muffled, choking voice answered as the bump on the bed moved. "You lied. You are really bad, Liar. Lin Lin doesn¡¯t want to see you."


    "But I had no choice, Mister Bear," Luo Huian said with a soft smile on her face. "It is true that Lin Lin doesn¡¯t have a Gloom but one of her parents does."


    A wave of silence stretched over the room before,


    "What did you say!?" Ren Lin who had been hiding under the blankets pushed them off her body and stood up straight.


    Seeing her appear, Luo Huian smiled and remarked, "Oh my, so Lin Lin was hiding here. I had no idea."


    "That¡¯s¡ªThats, don¡¯t tease me, Sister Huian," Ren Lin flushed red as she slumped on the bed. With her knees tucked underneath her, Ren Lin raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, "Is it true? That one of my parents has a Gloom inside of them?"


    "It¡¯s true," Luo Huian raised her hand and pressed the palm of her hand on Ren Lin¡¯s head. "Didn¡¯t you say that your parents were once really happy but then they slowly changed? I believe that it is due to that reason."


    "A Gloom could change the personality of a person and can even affect the one who lives and shares the same roof as the person infected by Gloom."


    When Ren Lin heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, her eyes turned red. She blinked them rapidly but couldn¡¯t stop the tears. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡ªI knew it," Ren Lin wiped her tears with her sleeves but the more she stopped them the more they flowed. "My parents always loved me so much, they didn¡¯t care if I was as talented as my other sisters but then they suddenly changed and asked me to learn this and that, they wanted me to learn all sorts of things."


    "And if I failed they would scold me ¡ªsniff¡ª they have never ..never cared about such things before."


    She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian before saying, "Can you help them? Can you take care of the Gloom? I ¡ªI want my parents to be back, the ones who loved me no matter what I did. Who wouldn¡¯t force me to do anything that I don¡¯t want to."


    "I can," Luo Huian replied with a reassuring smile. "However, till then...I believe that I have to wrong, Lin Lin a bit more. If your parents were to find out that I am here to treat them instead of you, I don¡¯t think that they would let me help them."


    "If that happens then Lin Lin will never get her parents back. Will that be okay?"


    "No." Ren Lin shook her head as she threw herself into Luo Huian¡¯s arms. "I don¡¯t care, you can wrong me as much as you want but I want you to save my parents."


    She knew that once the Gloom became prevalent, it would manifest itself and if not taken care of properly, it would kill the person it had taken as a host.


    Only Luo Huian could save her parents and Ren Lin would rather be called names and bullied by others than lose her parents.


    Luo Huian looked down at Ren Lin who was hugging her before asking, "They have treated you like this and you still want to help them?" Why did this girl even have any expectations or affection towards those people?


    "Well, they are my parents, aren¡¯t they?" Ren Lin pulled away and answered with a soft smile on her lips. "No matter what they have done and how they have treated me, in the end, they have also loved and cared for me."


    "They protected me when I needed them ¡ªas for their changes, it¡¯s not their fault. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s and just because they have been unfair towards me, doesn¡¯t change the fact that they have been once loving toward me."


    With her head lowered, Ren Lin said, "I am of course angry with them for what they have done but if they are willing to apologise and treat me better¡ªI guess it¡¯s fine to forgive them right?"


    ¡¯Huian, father is sorry. I will apologise to you, just open the door and talk to me.¡¯


    ¡¯Alright if you don¡¯t want to talk to your father, then I will not bother you. I will leave Xiao Hei in your care, he is a good familiar, he has been with me for a long time and will help you.¡¯


    ¡¯Huian, I really love you, my child.¡¯


    Luo Huian recalled the words of her father but shoved them at the back of her head. It was different.


    She and Ren Lin were different.


    ***


    "You want us to sneak into the house of Wei Yan?" Bai Shiliu was certain that she had misheard Luo Huian. After all, what did she mean by that they needed to sneak into the house of that perverted mer?


    Even now he was known for his shameless atrocious actions. While everyone spat on his name, Wei Yan took pride in the fact that he was still known throughout the cities.

 Chapter 181: The traitor

    "Why do you want to sneak inside that mer¡¯s house?" Bai Shiliu asked. If possible she would rather stay away from that mer who would jump on any woman as long as she worked in his house.


    The things that she had heard about that mer were simply too disgusting. And if there was a place for women to never enter, Bai Shiliu knew that it was the house of that mer.


    "Well, I asked Lin Lin. The main copy of the album: The Glory of the Night" is with Wei Yan," explained Luo Huian as she peered out of the window of the car. " The Gloom is possibly within Yin Song or Madam Ren and I have a sick suspicion that it is related to that very album."


    "If we were to bring it in front of them, maybe I can make the Gloom show itself. As we have no idea how long it will take for the Gloom to come out on its own."


    "Why would you think that the matter is related to the album?" Bai Shiliu asked while turning the steering wheel to the right, she avoided the car that was coming from the front and turned to another alley. "I mean there could be any other reason."


    "Did you go blind temporarily or what?" Luo Huian turned her gaze away from the window and looked at Bai Shiliu with a frown on her face. "Did you not see the shrine-like room for Madam Yin Bi in that house? That was enough of an evidence that they have some really strong feelings toward her."


    "Ugh, don¡¯t remind me," Bai Shiliu groaned. She was still trying to forget the large piano room which was filled with all kinds of copies of Yin Bi¡¯s albums that she had produced when she was alive.


    Not to mention the posters, autographs and everything else. It was simply terrifying to look at. The piano room looked more like a memorial room of Yin Bi.


    If Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t know better she would have thought that Yin Song was a fanatic fan of Yin Bi than her son. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, we need the album to force Gloom out of either Yin Song or Ren Yazhu¡¯s body?" Given that it was Yin Song who was so excited while talking about the albums and tours of his mother... Kang Jing was certain that it was him.


    "That should do the trick," said Luo Huian with a frown on her face. "The album is more or less a kind of sore nerve of Yin Song. If we bring it in front of him, he should at least be stimulated enough for the Gloom to make an appearance." That was what Luo Huian believed.


    Yin Bi¡¯s death had brought a severe shock to Yin Song in the past. And the crux of Yin Bi¡¯s death was related to the album, maybe if she was to bring that out¡ªthe Gloom inside Yin Song might just appear.


    If she dealt with him then Ren Yazhu would be fine as well.


    Bai Shiliu on the other hand had another thought. "That¡¯s all good and well but you seem to be forgetting a very crucial point. How are we supposed to get inside Wei Yan¡¯s house?" She asked.


    With a little twist of her head, she said, "You might not know this, but that mer has it bad. He is distrustful and hardly ever appoints new servants or anyone. Do you want us to sneak inside the house like thieves? That won¡¯t be good right?"


    "Well, it seems like we are just in luck." Luo Huian remarked as she turned her phone to the other side. "That mer has submitted an advertisement for appointing two maids and a chef. Maybe we might be able to get this thing done?"


    ** *** **


    "So?"


    On the other side of the city, in a grand mansion. A woman was sitting at the head of the dining table, her hands were moving elegantly as she picked up the meat on her plate with a fork and knife.


    "Is there any progress?" She asked the mer sitting on the side.


    Qi Yongrui raised his head and swallowed his steak in a hurry. "I am trying, Mother."


    Bang!


    The woman smacked her palms on the table causing the bits of meat and rice to fly all over the surface. Madam Qi turned to look at Qi Yongrui before saying, "How long have you been saying this? I asked you to make Luo Yeqing trust you enough with the core assignments of her company and all you have been doing is bringing me some small ones."


    "I want to shake the very foundation of the Luo family, not make them suffer some puny losses that they can make up for in an hour!"


    "My mother-in-law doesn¡¯t trust anyone," said Qi Yongrui while shoving his food down his throat without tasting anything. "I have been trying but she doesn¡¯t like me as my wife is rebellious and often causes trouble for her."


    "Bah! Don¡¯t even begin on that," Madam Qi snarled angrily. "If not for the fact that she was the only one available, I wouldn¡¯t have married you off to her. Such a pretty and smart mer like you would have done better beside Changpu."


    Qi Yongrui stiffened as he raised his head and looked at his adoptive sister who was sitting opposite him, she didn¡¯t even raise her head as she continued eating but Qi Yongrui knew that she was listening.


    "Anyway," without realising what she had said, Madam Qi continued. "I will suggest that you do something about this Yongrui. Don¡¯t forget the reason why you were adopted into this family! If you can¡¯t even do that, then what was the point of bringing you here?"


    "Why do you think I am treating your brother?"


    "¡­Forgive me mother. I will try harder," said Qi Yongrui.


    "Humph, you better," snorted Madam Qi before pausing as she said, "..and there is one more thing." She glanced at her eldest daughter Qi Changpu before saying, "We want to make a medicine that could awaken the same power as your wife."


    +***************************************

 Chapter 182: The traitor (2)

    "What do you mean by that mother?" Qi Yongrui could feel his heart thump in his chest. What did his mother mean by creating a medicine that could awaken the same powers as Luo Huian?


    Something about this entire thing seemed off to him.


    "What else could it mean? It means that our company wants to create a kind of pill that could help people awaken the same skills as Luo Huian," said his mother while looking severely annoyed over the fact that Qi Yongrui did not understand what she was trying to say.


    She thought about it before adding, "I mean it seems a tad bit selfish of her to gatekeep such an amazing power, right? If more people could awaken such an incredible ability then this world will be a better place."


    "I am doing this all for the sake of peace."


    Of course. And it had nothing to do with the profit of millions of yuan that might come with it, thought Qi Yongrui. His mother spoke as if she was really doing it for world peace when the truth was that she was the last person to worry about such a thing.


    His mother was the kind of woman who would stop breathing if possible, in case it didn¡¯t benefit her in some way or another. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Qi Yongrui wanted to refuse when he thought about his little brother who was still receiving treatment in the hospital, he gritted his teeth and asked,


    "What do you want me to do, mother?"


    Compared to Luo Huian, his brother was more important. As he was his only family in this cruel world!


    He would do anything to make sure that his brother¡¯s treatment would continue without any obstruction. For if he were to go against the Qi family, Qi Yongrui would be left with nothing.


    "I am glad that you are wise enough to catch up on things, Yongrui," chuckled Madam Qi. She picked up her fork and began forking a piece of steak with it. She brought the piece of steak to her mouth and ate it quietly.


    Only when she had finished eating, did Madam Qi speak again, "It¡¯s nothing serious. We just need a bit of her blood."


    Blood? Qi Yongrui frowned. Though it seemed a bit difficult, if he was careful, he might be able to get a few drops of blood from Luo Huian¡ª


    "From her heart."


    Thump.


    Qi Yongrui dropped the fork that he was holding in his hands and his actions caused Qi Changpu to raise her head and look at him.


    "What did you say, Mother? I am afraid that I misheard you," Qi Yongrui hoped that he was the one who misheard Madam Qi and it wasn¡¯t what he thought it was.


    After all, he was lost in thoughts just now, he might have missed something.


    "You didn¡¯t mishear anything," Qi Changpu picked up the napkin on the side of her plate and wiped her lips with it. Her brilliant red lips moved as she continued speaking, "I have talked with our developers and they think that the blood from the heart would be our best bet.


    As long as you can use a syringe and pull enough blood, which is seven to eight vials, we can make a successful medicine ¡ª I believe that¡¯s what they said."


    "But that would kill her!" Before Qi Changpu spoke up, his adoptive sister Qi Tengfei spoke up. "Pulling blood from her heart? Are you trying to kill her or what?" She then turned to look at her mother before asking, "I thought that you were doing something good but turns out this is one of your evil schemes as well."


    She pushed the chair as she stood up and sneered, "I can¡¯t expect anything good from this family." Once she finished speaking, she shifted on her feet and walked away.


    "Tengfei! Stop right there," Madam Qi shouted after her youngest daughter but the girl did not speak or stop instead she continued walking away.


    Seeing her walk away without a care in the world after she had disrespected her, Madam Qi was visibly upset.


    She smashed her hands on the surface of the table before snapping harshly, "That damn girl, what does she even know? I am doing this for the family! If this pill succeeds then our family will throw every single family standing on top in a matter of a few weeks."


    "Anyway, for the sake of peace and stability, sacrifices are bound to be made." The way she spoke about Luo Huian¡¯s life and death was as if she was talking about a sheep or goat being sent to butchered.


    Qi Yongrui hated it and yet he had no choice in front of him. What was he going to do? Draw blood from Luo Huian¡¯s heart?


    Seeing him stay quiet, Mother Qi sighed before frowning. She brought a bottle that she had been carrying in her pockets and placed it in front of her before motioning the butler to bring it to Qi Yongrui.


    "Don¡¯t be scared. This drug can make Luo Huian slowly go crazy. You can make her take this and when she is knocked unconscious draw the blood. Even if she dies, no one will doubt you or our family."


    She paused and added just as the butler placed the bottle in front of Qi Yongrui as he came to a stop in front of him, "And of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about living as a widower."


    Mother Qi turned and looked at Qi Changpu before saying, "We can just have you married to Changpu, wasn¡¯t that the plan from the start before we changed it?"


    And every word of Mother Qi was like deadly, rotten and melted glass that was poured right into Qi Yongrui¡¯s ears.


    Kill his wife after drugging her and then¡ª


    He turned to look at Qi Changpu who smiled at him.


    Marry this monster?


    He might as well die!


    ** ** ** *


    please support the author with golden tickets, gifts or comments fairies!

 Chapter 183: An accessory

    Trigger warning: Food Disorder and a bit more uncomfortable topics. Readers¡¯ discretion is advised.


    "Are you alright, Young Master Yongrui?" His assistant and good friend, Long Zhong asked while standing outside the restroom. His voice filled with concern.


    After lunch was finished, Qi Yongrui could not stop himself and rushed to the restroom where he hurled everything that he had eaten, unable to stomach even a bite.


    It was bad enough that he had developed the habit of throwing up anything that he ate, but after his adoptive mother brought up the matter of marrying Qi Changpu, he really couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    It was simply disgusting. He would never. Not even in his millions of dreams would marry that woman.


    "I am ¡ªguhh¡ªI am fine," Qi Yongrui wiped his lips after he was done throwing even the last morsel of food that was inside his stomach.


    He straightened up his body and looked up at his reflection in the mirror. For the world, he was the confident, miraculous, the wisest business mer.


    But if they had seen him right now, they would realise that he was anything but powerful. Feeble and vulnerable, his eyes silently cried for help and yet he couldn¡¯t turn to anyone.


    His brother was in the hands of the Qi family and he dared to not go against them.


    But does that mean you will kill your wife? A voice in his head questioned and Qi Yongrui covered his face in despair. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dear Daddy in heaven, what was he supposed to do now? How should he get out of this predicament?


    He didn¡¯t hate Luo Huian so much that he wanted to kill her nor could he ignore his brother who was recovering in one of the hospitals of the Qi family.


    So what was he supposed to do?


    Qi Yongrui dragged his hands down, while harshly tugging at his hair. What now?


    He dropped his hands on the wash basin and turned the tap on. As water filled the basin, he scooped some fresh and clean water before sprinkling it on his face.


    Once he was done, Qi Yongrui stepped out of the restroom. However, as soon as he pulled open the door, he saw Long Zhong standing outside with a face that was the colour of paper.


    He was looking at something or rather someone and when Qi Yongrui turned to look at the person whom he was looking at, his ruddy complexion also turned severely pale.


    It was none other than Qi Changpu. She was sitting in his room with a magazine in her hands.


    "Looks like you are really sick," she remarked without looking up from the magazine. "Makes me wonder what made you this sick, is it the prospect of killing your wife or is it because mother asked you to marry me after your wife is dead?"


    She threw the magazine on the coffee table and stood up from the plush armchair.


    With her silver hair that was a shade darker than him and golden eyes, Qi Changpu looked really beautiful.


    Of course not as beautiful as Luo Huian.


    And what was more, Qi Yongrui knew what lay beneath the surface of this woman¡¯s beautiful face, thus he was not charmed by her face.


    "Sister, it¡¯s nothing like that," Qi Yongrui answered fearing the consequences now that Qi Changpu had found him throwing up. She was not going to be happy with him and whenever she was unhappy, bad things would happen to Qi Yongrui.


    Qi Changpu smiled at him like she found his little lie amusing. She turned to look at the mer who stood behind Qi Yongrui before saying to him, "Little privacy, please? No matter what, you are a servant who is supposed to do the bidding of your master and not eavesdrop on their conversation."


    Long Zhong¡¯s face turned red as he glanced at Qi Yongrui who nodded at him to leave him alone. Other than his brother, only Long Zhong was the one who understood him.


    If he were to go against Qi Changpu, the woman would simply kick him out of the house and the company. After all, even though Qi Yongrui was one of the heirs of the Qi family in the eyes of others, in truth he was nothing.


    He had no power to resist Qi Changpu.


    Long Zhong was not willing to leave Qi Yongrui alone with Qi Changpu, after all, the very idea of leaving Qi Yongrui alone with her left him uncomfortable.


    But there was nothing he could do, Qi Changpu was right.


    He was just a servant hired by the Qi family to look after Qi Yongrui.


    Long Zhong glanced at Qi Changpu and took one last look at Qi Yongrui who was looking nervous and walked out of the room. Once he left the room, Qi Yongrui became even more nervous.


    He glanced at Qi Changpu who was standing in front of him and lowered his head.


    "Have you fallen for that woman?" Qi Changpu asked. "Does the idea of killing her terrifies you?"


    "N¡ªNo," Qi Yongrui answered, however, something about his tone must have given his real thoughts away because Qi Changpu raised her hand and slapped him across his face.


    The slap was so hard that Qi Yongrui stumbled and fell on the ground, his glasses sent flying to the other side of the room.


    "No? Hah, you dare say that word when your face is filled with reluctance," sneered Qi Changpu as she looked down at him. "What? A few years of marriage and you forgot that you were sent to that family as a spy? That you were supposed to do our bidding?"


    "From the start, you were supposed to be my possession. A toy that I will play with or break if I don¡¯t want it, how dare you even care for someone else?!" Qi Yongrui whipped out the belt from her pants. She raised her hand and sneered, "It seems like you need to be punished again, Yongrui."


    "You seemed to have forgotten that the day you agreed to come to this family in exchange for the treatment of your brother, you were no longer a human."


    "But an accessory. And an accessory does not think on its own!"


    ** *** **

 Chapter 184: My beauty is here

    Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t know how long his torment went on, when he opened his eyes, he was lying on the floor.


    Long Zhong was by his side as he helped him with tears in his eyes. "You¡ªwhy don¡¯t you complain to the police?" He asked with choking sobs. "Look at you, she nearly whipped your skin off from your flesh."


    "And let her go after my brother?" Qi Yongrui pushed himself off the floor. He looked around for his glasses, fumbling a little as he couldn¡¯t see well without them.


    Long Zhong helped him by searching for them and handing Qi Yongrui his glasses once he found them.


    "Thank you," Qi Yongrui said to Long Zhong hoarsely. Throughout the entire time when Qi Changpu was whipping him, Qi Yongrui had bitten his lower lip and refused to scream.


    He hadn¡¯t spoken for an hour or two which was why his voice was hoarse and rough.


    "Here," Long Zhong handed him a glass of water after looking around for it. "I cannot believe that she still treats you like this, it has been more than ten years and yet she is the same."


    "Well, she does blame my parents for what happened to her dearest brother Shirong," Qi Yongrui said bitterly as he sipped on the water from the glass. He knew that Qi Changpu had planned everything deliberately.


    From the appearance of Madam Qi at the funeral hall to his marriage with Luo Huian, that woman wanted him to suffer all kinds of humiliation.


    And because of what happened to his parents, Qi Yongrui could only lower his head in front of her.


    After all, his brother Qi Liwei was waiting for his treatment.


    "Still!" Long Zhong applied the ointment on Qi Yongrui¡¯s back. "This is too much. What happened to Shirong has nothing to do with you! Even if your parents were involved, you have compensated Shirong¡¯s parents and siblings enough."


    "Is it not enough for that monster?"


    "I don¡¯t think so," Qi Yongrui winced as Long Zhong wiped the dried-up blood on his back.


    "Sorry," apologised Long Zhong as he said to Qi Yongrui, "Can¡¯t you tell your wife about this? I mean she should be protecting you, it¡¯s her responsibility."


    "No," Qi Yongrui sighed as he exhaled heavily. "No one owes me anything, Zhong¡¯er. I was the one who signed this deal and I have to be the one to get out of it or else Li Wei will be in trouble."


    He turned his head and looked out of the window before adding in a subtle voice, "And I don¡¯t think she will like it if I were to drag her into such a messy situation."


    *****


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed on the other side of the city. She was standing in front of the house which belonged to Wei Yan.


    She rubbed her nose and looked around. What was this? Why was she sneezing when the weather was so hot?


    "Ah, are you catching a cold?" Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian. She curled her lips and teased Luo Huian, "You might not know this but only fools catch cold in summer¡ª"


    There was a clang, followed by an ouch as Bai Shiliu covered the back of her head while Luo Huian walked over to the small door from where the applicants were allowed to enter.


    The three of them have dressed up as vagrants who have cleaned themselves up to back up their story of having no job or place to stay.


    "Why do you tease her all the time?" Kang Jing glanced at Bai Shiliu with an expression that was half sympathetic and half sarcastic. "I mean haven¡¯t you understood already that this woman is not going to lower her head in front of you?"


    "It¡¯s fun to tease her," said Bai Shiliu as she rubbed the back of her head. She didnt seem offended but instead, she looked rather amused. "Don¡¯t you think the expressions she makes are kinda funny?"


    As she spoke she scrunched up her face and mimicked Luo Huian¡¯s expression: <(?? _?)>


    "Well, it is a bit funny," replied Kang Jing.


    "You see?" Bai Shiliu snickered. "She resembles a toddler when she gets angry."


    "Careful this toddler might just throw a tantrum which would result in you getting your butt spanked if you don¡¯t shut up," a voice joined them and Bai Shiliu along with Kang Jing turned to look at Luo Huian who was scowling at Bai Shiliu.


    Bai Shiliu cleared up her throat and asked with a serious expression, "What did you see inside?" She was obviously trying to change the topic.


    "Nothing," Luo Huian answered, though she was still scowling. "There is no one other than us. Now I feel like it¡¯s not going to work."


    "It was your plan," Bai Shiliu hissed at Luo Huian in a low voice.


    "I know but wouldn¡¯t it be suspicious? Like no one turned up but we did¡ª"


    "My beloved princess!" A voice joined them and Luo Huian along with the other two turned around and looked at the mer who was running out of the mansion.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know what to make out of Wei Yan. Her daddy taught her that every human that was created in this world or any other dimension was a gift. A beautiful soul that was later on tainted.


    However, Wei Yan seemed beyond tainted. For he no longer resembled a human, his belly was round like a balloon that was filled to the brim. His eyes were shifty like he was looking in two different directions and he was rather feeble-chinned, with thin arms and legs.


    There were a bunch of pockmarks on his face which made him look even more weird.


    Luo Huian did not know to whom this mer was running towards but as he turned in her direction, her eyes widened and she turned around to hide.


    But before she could, the mer jumped in the air and hugged her tight. His face buried in her back, "You are here my beauty!"


    DAMNNNN!!!


    Fortunately, he hugged Fan Meilin or else ¡ª


    ****** S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Please leave some comments. The book is looking a bit dead, haha.

 Chapter 185: Siren in human skin

    Luo Huian gritted her teeth as she tilted her head at Bai Shiliu and Kang Jing. She silently mouthed at them, "Get him off me."


    Bai Shiliu cleared her throat, she wanted to enjoy the sight in front of her a bit more but when she thought about how Luo Qingling would kill her if she did not save her younger sister from the clutches of this perverted mer.


    However, before she could say anything, Kang Jing stepped forward and pulled Luo Huian away from the mer who was hugging her. He clasped Luo Huian¡¯s wrist and tugged her away from the old mer.


    "Master Wei, I will appreciate it if you don¡¯t hug my wife," he said to Wei Yan who turned and looked at Kang Jing with a look of distaste on his face.


    Even Luo Huian looked at Kang Jing in surprise but she did not say anything. Compared to Wei Yan, she would rather stay with Kang Jing at least this mer would not make a move on her.


    "And who are you?" Wei Yan looked at Kang Jing with some annoyance on his face.


    "I am her husband, you du¡ª"


    "We are here to submit our application for the job," Bai Shiliu interrupted Kang Jing as she knew what the mer was about to say. She smiled politely as she stepped forward and said, "We are wanderers." She pointed at the three of them and said to Wei Yan, "And we hoped that you could give us a job at your house."


    "We have been starving for a while."


    Wei Yan blinked his eyes at Bai Shiliu before turning to look at Luo Huian. He smiled at her with stars in his eyes and took her hands in his, "Oh my dear, you are starving? What a tragedy. Come, I will give you food."


    Luo Huian felt goosebumps break all her skin as she looked at the mer who was holding her hands.


    She closed her eyes and said to her familiars, "Let me kill him. This way everything will be over."


    "No, you can¡¯t! He hadn¡¯t done anything yet!"


    "He has touched me! His intentions of ruining my virtue are as clear as the day. And yet you want me to stay quiet?" Luo Huian asked as she snapped at the two snakes. "And he is not a good person, I don¡¯t think killing him will be wrong."


    "His time is not up yet," said Xiao Hei as he looked at the rotten lifeline of the mer in front of him. "The Heavens have plans to punish him properly for the sufferings that he had caused others, you cannot kill him."


    "You can¡¯t kill him," Luo Huian mimicked the snake in her head while trying to free her hands from the mer who was rubbing her palm.


    "You have such rough hands, sweetie," said Wei Yan with an insufferable sigh. "Looks like you have done a lot of hard labour. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you now." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The way he spoke ¡¯take care¡¯ made Luo Huian shudder in fright. It was as if the mer instead of saying that he was going to take care of her, he was saying that he would take her to his bed.


    "My husband and sister," suppressing the disgust in her heart, Luo Huian pointed at Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu behind her.


    Wei Yan turned to look at Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu before snorting, "You can come too."


    He then turned and looked at Luo Huian before saying to her, "Come, come... Daddy Wei will feed you and make you all plump."


    Luo Huian would have loved to send this Daddy Wei flying but she needed to get inside his house. Thus, she had no choice but to do as he asked her to.


    She glanced at Bai Shiliu with a scowl who simply shrugged and mouthed ¡ªIt was your plan and the scowl on Luo Huian¡¯s face turned even more prominent.


    Annoyed and upset, she was dragged to the inside of the manor while Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu tried their best to keep up with her and Wei Yan.


    However, their actions were futile as Wei Yan upon entering the mansion sent them to the servants¡¯ quarters while Luo Huian was taken to the top floor.


    "Here, you can stay here my dear," A beaming Wei Yan said to Luo Huian who was about to die of disgust. She looked around the room that had red walls, a heart-shaped bed and a matching carpet and suddenly tugged her clothes even close to her body.


    This damned thing was he thinking of jumping on her right here and now?


    "This is not good," Xiao Bai remarked as she looked around the room, many perverted tools were hanging on the wall on the side and the sight of them made her eyes sting.


    Even Xiao Hei blanched, turning grey from black. If this mer attacked Luo Huian, they could forget about stopping her, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she had skinned this mer.


    Fortunately, this old mer still had some sense left in his mind as he smirked at Luo Huian and said to her, "I will leave you to shower, you can change into the clothes prepared for you."


    After he finished thinking, he turned around on his feet and walked towards the door but as soon as his hand fell on the doorknob, he turned and looked at Luo Huian before saying, "Little one, don¡¯t worry. I will treat you well. Really well."


    His lips were curled in a disgusting lecherous smile and Luo Hiuian could feel tremors rocking her body. She wanted to throw up but she didn¡¯t dare to throw up, she still had to look for the album that Yin Bi had written for him.


    The mer gave her one last wink before turning on his feet and walking out of the room. Once he was gone, Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked down at her vagabond-like clothes and turned to look at the wardrobe beside her. Maybe a bath was what she needed?


    9******************************6

 Chapter 186: Siren in human skin (2)

    With her feet twisting to one side, Luo Huian walked over to the wardrobe. She raised her hands and then tugged the wooden doors of the wardrobe, however as soon as she opened it ¡ª


    "What the hell?" She cursed while looking at the pieces of clothing hanging in front of her. If they could be called clothes in the first place.


    One was a maid dress with the front so small that half of her bosom would be spilling out, the skirt was just as small. The second one was a racy lingerie that could make even the immortals blush and the last one was not even a dress.


    It was a rope that was tied and twisted around such that it would wrap itself around the wearer at all the wrong places. Luo Huian shut the door with a bang at once.


    "I would rather die than wear that," Luo Huian cursed with a pair of pink clouds on her cheeks. She was embarrassed and angered by how she was being treated by this old mer.


    She was the precious daughter of one of the most powerful immortals and she was asked to dress up like an enchantress. No, even an enchantress wore better clothes than these.


    "Well, we can only try our best to make sure that nothing like this happens," a familiar voice said from behind and Luo Huian turned to look at Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu who had climbed inside the room through the windows.


    "How did you get inside?" Luo Huian asked as she looked at the two of them.


    "Ah Jing hacked the security system and made the images overlap from one hour ago and he also tracked you down using the tracker on your phone," replied Bai Shiliu. She then looked around the room and whistled, "Looks like he had already made some big plans."


    "Shut up," Luo Huian didn¡¯t like Bai Shiliu¡¯s teasing. "Did you track down the room where he keeps the musical records and whatnot?"


    Kang Jing was glaring at Bai Shiliu but upon hearing the words of Luo Huian, he scowled even harder and replied, "I have. Though it was a little hard."


    "It¡¯s on the second floor, this mer is rather eccentric and likes to keep a room filled with souvenirs from his glorious past. The album should be inside that room if I am not wrong." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then all we need to do is to go inside that room and steal it?" Bai Shiliu asked as she looked at Kang Jing who shook his head and replied, "It is not as simple as you think. There are many security measures around that room and if we want to sneak the album out without being caught, then we need to keep that mer distracted enough."


    Upon hearing his words, Bai Shiliu turned to look at Luo Huian who stiffened and frowned. She took a step back as she said to the woman, "Don¡¯t even think about it. I am a woman of pride, I would rather die than to sell my body so cheap."


    However, just as she was taking a couple of steps back, Bai Shiliu snapped her fingers and tied her feet with spider webs that were so thick and sharp that Luo Huian couldn¡¯t break them.


    "I know, Huian but..you heard the guy.." she said to Luo Huian with a smile on her face, that was too sly. "We need to keep that mer distracted, who else can do a task better than you?"


    "No..No..get away! Get away from me!" Luo Huian roared when the spider web pulled her down. She tried to scramble out of the room. "Help me¡ªgahhh!!"


    ** *** **


    "Nice," Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian before nodding in satisfaction. "With this appearance, you can make any mer swoon for you. That old foggy had no chance in front of you."


    "I¡ªam going to kill you," Luo Huian glared at Bai Shiliu with a blushing face. She had been forcefully stuffed by Bai Shiliu in the maid dress which was inside the wardrobe.


    Never even in her dreams did she think that one day she would wear a dress so stupid and sultry.


    Her bosom was pooling out of the top while her skirt was so short that tugging at it made no sense.


    Her navel was in full view and her long hair had been tied in two pigtails such that her back could be seen without any trouble.


    If not for the fact that she was covering her bosom with tears of humiliation in her eyes, Luo Huian would have definitely fought to the death with Bai Shiliu.


    "Oh come on it¡¯s not that bad," Bai Shiliu gave her a thumbs up. "You have the sex appeal so might as well use it to your advantage. Keep that old foggy busy with that tempting body of yours I and Kang Jing will go and get the album."


    Luo Huian wanted to kick the woman in the shin but she kept that desire to herself, because even if she tried to hurt Bai Shiliu, with her feeble strength she could not do anything to her.


    She could only accept her fate.


    "You better not fail me after putting me through this humiliation," Luo Huian grunted. She was gritting her teeth as she eyed her reflection in the mirror. This damned punishment!


    Just what kind of things she had to do because of it.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find that album," Kang Jing assured her as he looked at the far corner of the room, without glancing at Luo Huian. He knew that she was a siren in the body of a human but never did he think that she was this tempting.


    She was like an irresistible temptation that no mer could avoid.


    And how in the world no one noticed it before, it would always remain a mystery to Kang Jing. The more he looked at her the more he couldn¡¯t stop glancing at her.


    "Very well," Luo Huian glanced at the two of them. "I will leave the matter to you then." She scowled and looked down before muttering another curse under her breath and then slowly resigned herself to the fate of seducing an old perverted mer.


    Sex appeal ¡ª her foot. The people of this world were just shameless and had no understanding of how beautiful platonic love could be.

 Chapter 187: The string of doom

    "My lovely dear princess," Wei Yan praised Luo Huian as soon as she stepped inside the study where he had called her.


    His old grey eyes were staring at Luo Huian in the same way a beast would look at its prey. There was not even the slightest bit of difference between the two.


    Luo Huian was disgusted by how Wei Yan was looking at her but she couldn¡¯t punch him in the face as she needed to borrow time for Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu to look for that album.


    So, even though her throat was struck with seven layers of nausea, she still smiled at the mer and greeted him, "Master Wei."


    "Oh, there is no need for you to be so polite with me," he said to Luo Huian as he stood up from the chair on which he was sitting and walked around it.


    Each step of his made goosebumps rise on Luo Huian¡¯s skin but they bloomed in their full glory when the mer came to stand beside her and then ¡ª


    "The two of us are going to be together for a long time, there is no need to be so formal, I believe," said Wei Yan as he stroked her behind.


    "I am going to kill him," forget about the mission, she was going to dig the grave of this old mer right here and now. Anyway, he seemed like he was long overdue in this world and needed to be sent to the underworld.


    Luo Huian fisted her fingers ready to throw it at the mer behind her when suddenly ¡ª


    "Master Wei!" A coy voice called out from behind and a woman who dressed in an even more vulgar manner than Luo Huian stepped inside. She glanced at Luo Huian and smiled at Wei Yan flatteringly, "I have been looking for you, Master Wei. There is this cheese fondue that was just delivered by your favourite restaurant. Do you want to eat it now?"


    "Ah my dear, I will eat it now," Wei Yan smiled at his servant. He then glanced at Luo Huian who seemed a bit stiff and cold, his eyes flashed with the desire to suppress and overcome this woman¡¯s pride but he suppressed it in his heart.


    Sooner or later this woman would be serving him with a smile as well. After all, money was a great thing just as great as he was.


    He was such a great catch, soon this woman would learn his value and appreciate him like everyone else. Hehehe, he was a good mer, the one who protected women from all the bad elements.


    "My darling, why don¡¯t you follow us?" He said to Luo Huian. "You will need to learn how to serve your new master, right?"


    "How about I learn how to dig a grave in the middle of a marble floor," Luo Huian muttered under her breath, she had never been disrespected like this before and she couldn¡¯t stomach the fact that she had been treated in such a disgusting manner.


    She was an immortal, one who was untouched and untainted. She had never thought of even touching another person, even though half of her soul had been ruined and snatched from her. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even when she suggested Wei Yuxian to become her cultivation partner, she had suggested it in terms of a platonic relationship.


    For her, this was a great humiliation.


    "Can¡¯t I kill him?" Luo Huian asked Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei. She did not think that anything good would come out of letting this mer stay alive.


    "No, for the last time. No, you cannot kill him," answered Xiao Bai. "While I do agree with you that this beast needed to be killed and drowned¡­ you cannot kill him." Xiao Bai was also very upset with how frivolously Wei Yan was treating Luo Huian.


    She was her treasure, her precious baby. How dare this mer ..touch her so disgustingly. She was going to bite this damned mer and poison that hand which touched Luo Huian. Her baby was tainted by this damned mer!


    "Don¡¯t worry, your father had arranged for this mer to stew in boiling oil like a cheese fondue itself," said Xiao Hei through gritted fangs.


    His eyes flickered with annoyance and anger as he swooped in closer to the mer and without even paying attention to Xiao Bai¡¯s warning who called him behind he slapped the mer on the face.


    SMACK!


    The mer who had reached out a hand to take Luo Huian¡¯s stumbled as he almost fell on his overly large behind.


    "Master Wei, are you alright?" The woman who was behind Wei Yan questioned as she looked at the mer, whose eyes were seeing stars.


    "I ¡ªI am fine," Wei Yan replied with a frown on his face, with a dazed look on his face. "I think that I ended up getting dizzy because of last night." He patted the woman on the back of her hand and the woman blushed.


    She blushed!


    Luo Huian looked at the woman who was blushing as if she was some sort of freaky alien. What kind of woman blushes over that thing?


    However, she didn¡¯t bring her questions up in front of others.


    She knew better than that.


    The woman helped the mer to get up from the floor and glanced at Luo Huian with a glare as if it was her fault that Wei Yan had fallen on the ground.


    It was. But Luo Huian was certain that she did not see anything.


    Because no one other than her could see Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei until she summoned them in their true forms.


    With one last glare at her, the woman brought Wei Yan out of the room but the perverted mer still didn¡¯t let Luo Huian, he called her to follow him and as she did, he placed his hand on the small of her back.


    "Now, now," he added when he saw the other woman glaring at Luo Huian. "You two are my precious, I don¡¯t want you to fight. Okay?" The way he spoke made Luo Huian gag while the other woman on the other hand simpered and giggled making Luo Huian wonder if this woman needed a reboot.


    *****************

 Chapter 188: The string of doom(2)

    On the other side, in the music studio room.


    Kang Jing slipped inside the room along with Bai Shiliu. The two of them wiped drops of cold sweat from their forehead as they snuck inside the studio. Kang Jing snapped his fingers and a shot of green wave flickered past the surveillance cameras, making them pause in their respective places.


    "There had to be some big secret," Bai Shiliu whispered as she looked around the room. It was covered in dirt and dust and yet out of all the rooms, this room had the greatest number of security guards.


    They patrolled around this room every five minutes which made her wonder, just what kind of secret that dirty, perverted mer was hiding.


    "We need to find that album soon," Kang Jing said to Bai Shiliu with a frown. "That mer is known for his insatiable appetite, I don¡¯t think that he would leave Luo Huian alone for long. Not to mention that woman is not happy with that dress we made her wear."


    What was more, he wasn¡¯t happy with the fact that Wei Yan was looking at Luo Huian when she was dressed like that, it made him feel angry and upset.


    "I know," said Bai Shiliu as she straightened up. "However, I don¡¯t think it is going to be easy, I have a feeling that the high-security measures in this room and front are due to the album which Yin Bi wrote for this mer."


    The fact that a Gloom infected Yin Song due to this album was enough to let her know the importance of this. For some, it was a matter of humiliation while for others it was a matter of pride.


    The balance was simply tipped over in a poorly unstable manner.


    Kang Jing hummed. He summoned his gigantic floating highly technologized computer system with multiple screens.


    All of them looked like a floating hologram and yet when he started tapping on it, it worked like a normal high-tech laptop.


    "I will look for a way," he said to Bai Shiliu. "If our guess is right then he must have secured this album greatly as well. As long as I can find these measures, the album will be in our hands."


    Bai Shiliu looked at the mer who was tapping away before clearing her throat. She then looked in front and said to him, "So Huian, eh?"


    Kang Jing paused in her actions and gave her such a severe glare that Bai Shiliu withered then and there. She raised her hands in surrender before saying, "It is not that I am looking down on you or questioning you ¡ª I am just wondering why would you go after Huian, I mean from Qingling to Huian..the two of them are too different. Like the complete opposite." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this the time to talk about such things?" Kang Jing asked with a pointed glare. His fingers however continued tapping as he looked at the woman beside him. "These things don¡¯t matter ¡ªwe need,"


    He hadn¡¯t even finished talking when the system beeped.


    "I have found it," Kang Jing said to Bai Shiliu as the two of them looked at the screen of the computer. The album with the biggest and greatest security measures."


    "Where is it?" Bai Shiliu asked sharply.


    "On your left, right under the one that is placed on the red stand," Kang Jing walked over to the cabinet and finally found what they had been looking for.


    The colour of the cover of the album was purple, there was golden dust sprinkled on top of it. It was a beautiful album but somehow Kang Jing could sense that there was something different about it.


    "Yin Bi¡­she never used these colours," Bai Shiliu asked as she closely studied the cover. "She was a woman of elegance and pride, she had never paid attention to show off. Instead, she believed that her albums only needed the finest music and not a shiny and flashy cover to sell well."


    "Most of them had a white cover with just her signature and the name of the album."


    "Well, the name on top of the cover is indeed hers," Kang Jing said. "Pick it up, let¡¯s get it and get out of here."


    Bai Shiliu nodded as she reached for the album, however as soon as she picked it up, there was a loud Klaxon-like alarm.


    "What the¡ª" Bai Shiliu turned to look at Kang Jing who had gone really pale. "Didn¡¯t you say that the security measures were hacked?"


    "I did¡­but that mer used another measure. Not a technology one but an old school one," Kang Jing bit back a curse as he pointed to the thin string that was strapped at the back of the album.


    It was attached to a lever which got pulled when Bai Shiliu had picked the album.


    It was simple but effective as no one would have thought that he would do such a thing. Just what kind of secrets were inside this album for Wei Yan to go to such lengths?


    BANG! BANG!


    The sound of the floor bending and morphing echoed behind them, and soon a beautiful woman, with a silvery golden glow was standing in the middle of the room.


    "A dungeon spirit," Kang Jing¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at the beautiful woman.


    "A dungeon spirit is working for a human?" Bai Shiliu turned to look at Kang Jing in surprise before turning to look at the woman in front of her, fortunately, she was just a D-grade spirit.


    However, she didn¡¯t take this spirit lightly as it had once lorded over a dying or destroyed dungeon before getting chained by Wei Yan.


    "Intruders have been detected," said the dungeon spirit in a misty voice. "Begin Annihilation."


    At the same time, in the dining room, Wei Yan raised his head and looked at the music studio. He lifted his hand and He Fa stopped feeding him, instead, she raised the handkerchief in her hand and wiped the lips of the mer.


    "It seems like intruders have come inside the house," he muttered as he turned to look at Luo Huian with a vicious glare. "Very well, very well¡­it seems like a beauty like you also knows how to lie." Finally, comprehension dawned on him.

 Chapter 189: Knee Deep In Darkness

    "Did you seriously think that someone would honestly want to work for you out of respect? The kind of person you are, anyone who is keeping you company is because you give them something in return," Luo Huian shot back as she pulled the headdress and threw it on the floor. "Finally, I was getting annoyed just by looking at my reflection."


    Her words brought nothing but great offence to Wei Yan who gasped and jumped off the chair. He pointed his thin finger at Luo Huian before saying, "How dare you! Me? The greatest of all mer? I am respected by all beauties and all handsome men of this city."


    "Mers, men and women are dying to keep me company."


    "I am so smart, talented and beautiful. Do you think just anyone could catch you intruders so easily¡ªGAHHH!!" He was in the middle of his passionate speech when Wei Yan screamed in pain when Luo Huian took off her heels and threw it with accurate precision and as much strength as she could summon.


    One of his teeth broke and flew in the air. It twirled three times before falling on the floor with a clatter.


    "Master Wei!" He Fa screamed in a panicked voice as she looked at the mer sprawled on the floor, with the end of the heel sticking inside of his mouth. "Are you alright?"


    "You speak too much," sneered Luo Huian. "I would have loved to tear that jaw of yours but I don¡¯t have the authority or the right to do so."


    "But don¡¯t think you are safe!" Her daddy would not leave this mer for touching her like this, let¡¯s see if this mer wasn¡¯t tied to a pole with a bunch of flaming birds poking at his butt when he dies.


    Her daddy must be furious in the immortal realm.


    However, Luo Huian didn¡¯t care about Wei Yan, instead, she turned on her feet and rushed to the staircase which led to the second floor.


    If she was not wrong then Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu were on the second floor as well. She could feel their energies, wafting over to where she was from the third room on the second floor.


    "Myhmm¡ªmhmm!" Wei Yan screamed in a muffled voice as he looked at Luo Huian who was running upstairs.


    "Master Wei, are you alright? Do you want a doctor?" He Fa asked worriedly as she wrenched out the heel that was stuck inside Wei Yan¡¯s mouth, as she pulled it out two more teeth fell out of Wei Yan¡¯s mouth.


    Wei Yan: "¡­"


    He Fa: "¡­"


    "We¡ªwe can still go and get them fixed," He Fa said to Wei Yan who spat a mouthful of blood on the floor. He waved his hand dismissively before saying, "This is nothing to worry about. I¡ªam the great Bei Han...I will look good even without three teeth."


    "That¡¯s right, master! You look good in anything!" He Fa agreed with the old mer who got back on his feet and wiped his lips that were smeared with blood.


    "But those imposters would not look good once, I am through with them!" Wei Yan sneered as he snapped his fingers and his body slowly swayed before turning a cloud of mist and vanishing from the living room.


    He Fa who had been smiling and giddily praising Wei Yan like a fool turned solemn. Her expression turned cold as she eyed the second floor with some annoyance.


    She clicked her tongue and sneered, "It seems like that old mer is going to get killed today. Of course, I knew this would happen given that mer had always liked provoking and courting death."


    "But what should I do now? I wanted to ask more about my sister."


    He Fa and her sister were children from the same orphanage. The two of them grew up in the orphanage as no one knew who abandoned them there. As the two of them were abandoned together, He Fa and He Yuan grew up together like sisters until Wei Yan adopted He Yuan.


    Back then He Yuan had promised that she would return and bring He Fa along with her. But He Yuan never returned. At first, He Fa believed that it was due to He Yuan forgetting her but as she turned eighteen and made her way out of the orphanage to the real world¡ª


    The news of Wei Yan being involved in human trafficking came out.


    And that was when He Fa found out that He Yuan was not living a comfortable life at all and was instead sold off by Wei Yan who had used his popularity to his advantage to fool the orphanage directors and authorities.


    Ever since then, she had tried her best to dig for information about He Yuan. For her sister¡¯s sake, she went ahead and joined the undercover agents¡¯ agency, and didn¡¯t even shy away from using her own body to gain the trust of Wei Yan.


    However, she had only found enough evidence to send this mer to prison and not enough to get him hanged to death.


    And now¡ª


    "Should I help that mer?" He Fa muttered. She didn¡¯t want to let go of that mer so easily without finding information on He Yuan when she had worked so hard and given so much.


    ** *** **


    On the second floor,


    Bai Shiliu meshed her hands together and ground them together. The spider webs shot right at the dungeon spirit, however just as they caught hold of the spirit, it vanished and appeared right behind her.


    "You damned thing," Bai Shiliu cursed as she dodged the attack of the dungeon spirit, as the spirit swung a large hammer at her.


    Her eyes flickered with annoyance as she looked at the woman in front of her.


    Her feet skimmed over the floor causing the dust collected over the floor to hover an inch above the floor in tufts like small dirty clouds. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Intruder escaped," said the spirit as she threw the giant hammer like it was a baton in the air and caught it in her other hand. "Assessing information."


    ******************************************************

 Chapter 190: Knee Deep In Darkness (2)

    "Examination completed. Weakness detected," grunted the spirit as she turned to look at Kang Jing who was hiding behind the table. "Intruders will be punished for their bad actions."


    Upon seeing the spirit turn and look at him, Kang Jing¡¯s eyes widened. If it was any other time, he could just hide by morphing his body into that of a data code.


    One of his defensive skills allowed him to morph his body.


    But now he was clutching the album for which they had gone through so much trouble in his hands. He could certainly not leave it behind and escape as his skill only allowed to change his own body and not anything else.


    She turned and faced Kang Jing while hurling her hammer at him. Seeing the hammer flying over towards him, Kang Jing turned and dodged the attack at once.


    The table behind which he was hiding got smashed to bits and a large chunk of wood and metal flew all over the room along with a large cloud of dust.


    Kang Jing coughed as he looked at the hammer which was behind him. Before he could come up with a way to deal with this hammer of death, the large hammer unstruck itself from the floor and flew back to the hands of the dungeon spirit.


    "Binding magic," Kang Jing hissed as he coughed and sputtered while eyeing the spirit. "You are a rather powerful spirit, it seems. So why are you helping that man?"


    However, the dungeon spirit did not seem to hear him as she tipped her head to one side and started preparing to attack Kang Jing again.


    "Oh, no you don¡¯t!" Bai Shiliu snarled as she charged at the dungeon spirit and attacked with a bunch of spiders made from the spider web itself.


    However, the dungeon¡¯s spirit dodged her attacks as she used her hammer to smash the spiders to a pulp.


    "Gotcha!" Bai Shiliu cheered happily as soon as the dungeon spirit smashed those spiders with her hammer.


    The spiders that she had summoned were called Sticky Spiders, and thus the second the dungeon spirit smashed them with the giant hammer, the surface of the hammer got stuck on the floor.


    Once and twice the dungeon spirit tried to move the hammer but when it did not move, she sighed and summoned another weapon. This time around, she was holding a giant axe. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, that¡¯s not fair!" Bai Shiliu shouted at the dungeon spirit. She just dealt with one weapon, how come this dungeon spirit summoned another weapon again?


    "I am the dungeon spirit of underground dungeons," said the dungeon spirit as if reading Bai Shiliu¡¯s mind. "I can summon any weapon that I want with ease, as long as it is lost and buried in the underground. It would answer my call."


    The dungeon spirit then blinked her eyes and said to Bai Shiliu, "Intruder, are you prepared for a gruesome death? People who trespass are supposed to be killed. Painfully at that. "


    Bai Shiliu gritted her teeth as she summoned her last and final skill.


    [Carbon Copy]


    A copy of the dungeon spirit and her weapon made from the spider web appeared in front of Bai Shiliu as she said, "Even if I die , I am taking you down with me." She was an A-class hunter, getting defeated or dying without taking down her enemy was not in her blood.


    Nor would it ever be.


    "Then death it is," said the dungeon spirit as she raised her axe to swipe at the web string copy and Bai Shiliu.


    "Like hell it is!" Luo Huian barged inside the music studio raised her foot and kicked the dungeon spirit.


    Who knew what kind of strength Luo Huian had put in her kick but she actually sent the dungeon spirit along with a giant axe flying past the wall and the fence of the mansion, until she turned into a comet with a tail.


    Bai Shiliu: "¡­"


    She turned to look at Luo Huian who was dusting her hands off and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "You are welcome," Luo Huian rolled her eyes before turning to look at Bai Shiliu. "I don¡¯t know how to break this to you but that mer? He is not deaf. He heard the not-so-loud noise of the alarm that you just caused to blare so loudly that my ears started bleeding.


    "It is not our fault," Kang Jing, who was sitting on the floor while hugging the album in his hands, stood up. "That mer actually attached a small string that was then looped around the hook of the trap. Who would have thought that with a face like that, he would be that smart?"


    "That I am! I am the smartest, greatest and very, very important Wei Yan!" The hateful voice which was definitely going to bring nightmares to Luo Huian echoed in the music studio, as the air around them bent and moulded.


    And soon in a matter of seconds Wei Yan was standing in the middle of the room. He puckered his red lips which were painted hideously and said to Luo Huian, "And this is why my dear, women should submit to me when I ask them to. I get very angry when someone makes a mess of my very, very, very important possessions."


    "It was covered in dust," Bai Shiliu pointed to the table that was smashed to bits. "If it was important, shouldn¡¯t you clean it as well as this room?"


    "It matters not! Anything that is mine is important! I treat it however I want," said the mer with an affronted voice and Bai Shiliu frowned before turning to look at Luo Huian. She asked, "Has this mer been affected by a Gloom or a Hollow too?"


    Upon hearing her words, Luo Huian arched a brow. She turned and looked at the woman before saying, "What? Do you think that all the evil people in this world are affected by Gloom and Hollows? Some are just born twisted, buried knee-deep in darkness."


    "Of course the heavens are fair and they give enough chances to such people to change their lives. But the result is always disappointing, as humans don¡¯t change."


    She tipped her chin at Wei Yan who was panting, "Like him."

 Chapter 191: Three ace cards

    "Who are you calling ¡ªknee-deep in darkness?" Wei Yan snorted like a bull. His expression contorted a little as he said to Luo Huian, "I am brimming with kindness! My entire existence screams of kindness, do you not hear about how many children I have rescued from the orphanage?"


    "And did you forget about how you trafficked them?" Luo Huian offered with a sweet smile on her face. "Half knowledge and truth is always a bit dangerous, isn¡¯t it? Look at your head it¡¯s about to inflate to the point it would burst."


    "Silence! I will not be talked down like that!" Wei Yan shouted, his eyes flickering wildly as he said to Luo Huian. "I am the saviour of those children. I did them a favour by sending them away from the orphanages."


    Bai Shiliu glared at the mer in disgust before saying, "What do you mean by that? You did them a favour, they were all killed after being worked to bones. One of the girls you trafficked, her hands were chopped off and so were her legs before she was set on fire."


    "You call that kindness?"


    "That¡¯s not kindness that¡¯s ruining her life, what are you even talking about?" Bai Shiliu looked even more disgusted than she did the last time when she talked about Wei Yan. She had hoped that this mer would have felt a bit guilty about what he had done to the children but clearly, he didn¡¯t.


    He didn¡¯t have the slightest amount of guilt in his heart if anything ¡ªhe was feeling proud of what he had done. This was worse than just being a criminal, he was downright a psychopath.


    How could he say such bold words after committing such a terrible crime?


    "No! I did them kindness! What do you know?" Wei Yan screamed as if he was suddenly agitated by what Bai Shiliu was saying to him.


    He turned to look at Kang Jing who was now holding the album in his hands even more tightly.


    "So this is what you were after? That worthless album? And here I thought that you were here to steal something grand," remarked Wei Yan with a cold voice while eyeing the album.


    ¡¯Worthless? This album was the cause of Yin Bi¡¯s death. A child lost his parent and a hard-working mother lost her reputation and fame, and yet this mer was calling it worthless?¡¯ Kang Jing stared at the mer with a glare.


    "Eyes down, you pathetic mer," feeling annoyed by the fact that a mer of no background was glaring at him, Wei Yan commanded angrily. "Don¡¯t you dare look at me like that, do you even know who I am?"


    "I do know who you are," Kang Jing said coldly as he rose to his feet. His fingers brushed against the end of the cover of the album, but just as his fingers brushed against the dusty cover, he stiffened and looked down at the code that was imprinted at the corner of the cover.


    A code? What was this programming code doing on the cover of a musical album?


    Kang Jing¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned and looked at Wei Yan, "You are an apathetic mer. Yin Bi wrote this album for you, at the cost of her reputation and career and later on in her life and yet you call it worthless. Have you no respect for the dead?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Shiliu was also of the same mind as she felt a rush of anger on account of both Yin Bi and Yin Song. "You lost two lives for this album and yet you embarrass the creator of this album by calling it useless."


    "Have you forgotten that the album cost someone her life?"


    The tension in the room started rising as Wei Yan glared at the two people who were condemning him. It had been years since someone had put him down like this and he wasn¡¯t liking it one bit.


    And just as the tension started to reach its peak, while sparks flew in the room¡ª Luo Huian raised her hand and questioned,


    "Since it¡¯s pretty much worthless, can¡¯t we just keep it?"


    "Of course not!" Wei Yan refused at once, his eyes narrowing in distaste. "This album is mine, and what¡¯s mine is mine even if it¡¯s useless."


    "What a stingy old bat," Luo Huian cursed.


    "I heard that."


    "I said it loud on purpose."


    "Damn you!" Wei Yan snarled. He raised his hands and clapped them, "I will make you pay for insulting the very important me. Come forth, my personal bodyguards! Teach these brats a lesson for me."


    His order rang in the silent room but nothing happened apart from an imaginary crow flying past the heads of everyone in the music studio.


    Luo Huian glanced at Wei Yan sympathetically before saying, "Damn, looks like you have gone senile old bat. Do you want me to call someone to take you away?" He was even having hallucinations, this was pretty serious.


    "Of course not. I have not gotten senile," Wei Yan retorted. He shuffled to one corner and placed his hand on a particular golden album before saying, "I will buy you the salmon that you wanted, just save me this time around."


    And this time ¡ªthe many shelves on which the countless albums were stocked neatly finally moved. Clouds of dust and smoke billowed out and started rising from the floor to the ceiling. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bigger and bigger the space became between the two shelves as three dark shadows appeared behind them.


    "Ooh, this looks like that one show that I watched," Luo Huian smacked the base of her fist on the palm of her other hand. "The one where the psychopath hides all of his murder material."


    "So, are you calling us murder materials?" A voice called from the other side of the shelves.


    "D¡ªdaddy would be upset if we are called murder materials, brother.." said the second voice with a sobbing note.


    "Who cares? Let¡¯s get this party rolling," said the third voice.


    *********************************************************************

 Chapter 192: Three Ace Cards (2)

    "Good afternoon," said the woman with a long braid fluttering behind her as she stepped out in the music studio. She glanced at Luo Huian with a gentle smile on her face as she said, "I am sorry that the situation has come to this point."


    Though she looked gentle and kind, the long blade that was bigger and wider than a plank, looked anything but kind.


    Beside her was a mer whose eyes were filled with tears. He looked at Luo Huian and yelped before hiding behind his sister. He said, "She is looking at me. Oh dear she is looking at me."


    "Are you brats the ones from the Heavens Knights?" The second woman with a rock and punk-like hairstyle that resembled a horse mane, asked. "You don¡¯t look much of a challenge."


    "Why don¡¯t you come here and see if we are a challenge or not?" Bai Shiliu sneered as she stepped forward. Her eyes coldly flickered at the marks on their clothes and she said, "You are from Tiger Might Guild, aren¡¯t you? I didnt know that guilds started to take bodyguards¡¯ jobs as well."


    "Bodyguards? More like babysitting," Kang Jing snorted from the side. "Protecting this mer is no less than protecting a big baby. I had no idea that there were such useless people in this world as well."


    "Useless?" The punk woman repeated, sounding affronted as she turned to look at Kang Jing. "I am gonna bury you for that, brat."


    "Try your best," shot back Kang Jing coolly.


    "So you also hired bodyguards?" Luo Huian asked while looking at Wei Yan in shock and horror. "You really think you are something right?" Where the hell did this mer even get so much confidence, to begin with?


    "Of course, are you scared?" Wei Yan asked importantly. "If you are scared then you can still surrender and I ¡ªthe mighty me, will forgive you for your beauty."


    "You have to kill me before I surrender myself to you," Luo Huian sneered as she summoned her Guqin. "You are a million years too early to be passing that threat in front of me, alright?"


    Bai Shiliu on the other hand glanced at Luo Huian with an expression that said: Don¡¯t boast so much. But she still turned to face the three people in front of her and said, "Don¡¯t be so quick to jump to conclusions. We are three and so are you, the fight is matched evenly."


    "Ah¡ªabout that," just as she finished speaking, Kang Jing who was already at the door of the music studio, turned to look at the two women whom he was abandoning.


    With a blank expression, he said to them, "I have something to decipher, so buy me some time okay?"


    "Hey!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I need to decode it, there is not enough silence for me to focus here," replied Kang Jing as he opened the door and rushed out.


    "Hey!" Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was running out. "Couldn¡¯t you have done after dealing with this lot here?"


    ¡¯Decode? Is there some kind of secret buried in that album?¡¯ Wei Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at the mer who was running out. Now that he thought about it, the album was indeed too mediocre when compared to the last works of Yin Bi.


    Maybe there was a note or stanza that he didn¡¯t understand. Sure enough, for someone like him who was amazing, talented and skilled in everything ¡ªhow could a normal album suffice?


    "The plan has changed, you three kill these two for me!" Wei Yan exclaimed as he snapped his fingers, his figure turned misty as he said, "I will go and catch that mer."


    "Dang that mer, and here I thought that he was smart," muttered Luo Huian. Why did he have to admit that there was a hidden code in that album here? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is truly annoying," sighed the woman with the long blade. "He asked us to kill all three and now he changed the plan on and according to his whim."


    "At least we are getting to kill someone," said the punk woman.


    "I don¡¯t want to kill anyone," sobbed the mer.


    Luo Huian sighed as she said to Bai Shiliu, "Go, take care of that mer." She stepped forward and cracked her knuckles with her Guqin floating in front of her. "I will deal with them."


    "Are you sure?" Bai Shiliu eyed Luo Huian. She was indeed worried about Kang Jing but she didn¡¯t want to leave Luo Huian alone either. "If I leave then you will have to face them alone. They are neither glooms nor hollows."


    "I know but they are sinners," Luo Huian grinned. "And soon they will regret committing the number of crimes that they have committed."


    She couldn¡¯t harm anyone innocent. But as long as they had done something wrong, Luo Huian was not worried about anything.


    Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t understand what Luo Huian was talking about but she did understand that the woman was saying that she could deal with these three alone.


    And as she was worried about Kang Jing who was witty when it came to strategizing and hacking systems ¡ªbut weak when it came to fighting, she could only turn on her feet and rush out.


    "I will leave them to you."


    "My, my¡ªaren¡¯t you looking down on us too much, Miss Maid?" The woman with a gentle smile spoke as she pulled the long blade out of its sheath that she was carrying on her back. "This is really embarrassing for us, you know?"


    "Is that so," Luo Huian smirked as she waved her hands and two snakes the size of double anacondas appeared on the floor. "You are about to face something even more embarrassing."


    "Ah, she is a snake charmer," the punk woman teased as she whipped out two sharp knuckles. "This woman thinks she can take us down just because she has a pair of snakes."


    The mer sniffed as he hugged the teddy bear in his hands and he cried, "I hate when people look down on¡ªsniff us."


    "Then should we teach her a lesson?"


    "I say why not."


    "It¡¯s bad to hit someone but sniff, I agree."


    And together the three of them charged at Luo Huian.

 Chapter 193: Judgment

    "Whoa?" Luo Huian dodged as the woman with the long blade attacked her, and at the same time, she swivelled around in the air when the punk sister attacked her.


    There was a loud crunch underneath her as Luo Huian glanced at the long arms that were stretching towards her. Her eyes fell on the little mer who was staring at her while stretching his arms which seemed to have gotten longer than even the hand of law.


    "You¡ªsob¡­you should die nicely," the mer said with a croaky voice as if he had given her quite a bit of nice advice.


    "Thank you," Luo Huian said as she directed her attention to the mer while Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai took the two sisters.


    She dropped to the ground, along with her Guqin. "But I have no desire to die, right now."


    "Then¡ªyou cannot blame me," said the mer as his hands twisted around like a pair of rubber bands. They attacked Luo Huian from behind who dodged the attack but was still caught by the mer who inhumanly stretched his legs and kicked her.


    "GAHH!" Luo Huian screamed in pain as she was kicked to one side. Damn, this human body was useless¡ªa simple kick could hurt so much.


    Behind her Xiao Hei blew poisonous mist at the woman with the punk hairstyle. The woman coughed as she sputtered, "You¡ª you are a poisonous anaconda?" Her complexion turned pale as she took out a pill and ate it. "Sister Xiu, these pythons are poisonous."


    Even though they were busy protecting Luo Huian, Xiao Hei still managed to get the time to let his complaint known to Luo Huian in an affronted voice, "Anacondas? We are heavenly beasts. How dare she compare us to those ugly creatures? I am so beautiful just look at my shiny scales."


    "Don¡¯t, Xiao Hei!" Xiao Bai began in a chiding voice. "They are our successors in a way, how can you call your juniors ugly?"


    "But they are!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You just don¡¯t know how to appreciate their beauty. Just because they are not poisonous, you don¡¯t like them, isn¡¯t that why you are disappointed in them?"


    Luo Huian sighed as she dodged another attack. "You two ¡ªdo you mind protecting my neck first? We will discuss the matter of how much of a disappointment your juniors are for failing to inherit your precious venom."


    "Ah.."


    "Sorry,"


    "Worry not, Sister Qiqiang," said Sister Xiu as she dodged the venomous fumes blown by Xiao Bai. "These two are her familiars," she tipped her chin at Luo Huian. "As long as we deal with her, we will be fine. These snakes will also disappear."


    "Right, you are, sister." Sister Qiqiang agreed as she turned her attention to Luo Huian who was getting back on her feet after getting kicked to the other side of the room. "Tsk, tsk, this is why hunters are getting weaker and weaker day by day."


    "They are relying more and more on their skills and powers instead of training their bodies."


    "Train their bodies?" Luo Huian turned to look at the woman. Don¡¯t tell her that becoming a successful hunter included bodybuilding as well, she had seen some of the macho hunters and was certain that her cute face was not fit for that role.


    "That¡¯s right," Sister Xiu said to Luo Huian as she attacked her with the tip of the sword, she jumped past Xiao Bai¡¯s tail that attacked her causing Luo Huian to dodge as well. "Becoming a hunter requires training their skills instead of their muscles or body. Which means that the hunters hardly pay attention to their physical training, a bit foolish if you ask."


    "Exactly," the punk woman sneered as she summoned an electric guitar. She pulled its strings creating a screeching noise and then aiming it at Luo Huian, who flicked her own guqin¡¯s strings and let them go when Sister Qiqiang did.


    The two clashing melodies clashed causing the walls and the ceilings of the mansion to break and crumble.


    Luo Huian shook her head and remarked, "Easy there, you are ruining the house of your client."


    "It seems like you are rather tricky, Miss Luo," Sister Qiqiang was quite surprised when she saw that Luo Huian had blocked her attack. However, a second later she laughed, "Oh this is going to be interesting. If we kill you then will your sister cry? I don¡¯t know if she would cry or not¡ªbut our fame would rise for all eternity."


    "I say that we ¡ªsob¡ªwe kill her at once," said the mer while wiping his eyes. "I hate dragging these things."


    "I agree sister," said Sister Qiqiang as she looked at Sister Xiu with an excited gleeful expression on her face. "If we kill her then ¡ªwe will get a lot of monetary rewards from our client. Not to mention the fact, that we will be killing the sister of Luo Qingling."


    "Only fools like Wei Yan would not recognise her."


    Sister Xiu dodged the jaws of Xiao Bai who hissed a billow of poisonous fumes at her. Though she had taken a pill that could block all kinds of poison, she could sense that these snakes were really dangerous.


    The effect of the pill was reducing faster than she would have expected.


    "Very well," Sister Xiu¡¯s long sword turned into two smaller swords as she looked at Luo Huian. "I am sorry but we would have been kinder if you had submitted earlier."


    With that she seemed to have activated a new skill, she seemed to be floating on air rather than jumping, her feet hovered an inch above the floor as she slashed at Luo Huian.


    And just as Luo Huian dodged the attack, Sister Qiqiang attacked Luo Huian from behind sending her flying to the roof.


    But before Luo Huian could break past the ceiling, the mer caught her around the waist and then brought her down heavily on the floor burying her under the flooring and concrete floor.


    "HUIAN!"


    *************************************************************************

 Chapter 194: Judgment (2)

    "It¡¯s¡ªsob¡ªsob, it is over," the mer said while covering his face as he stared at the ground that was covered in clouds of dust. "Finally we no longer have to ¡ªsob¡ª worry."


    "Worry? Hell no. We do have to worry about how to use the money, ahahahaha," Sister Qiqiang jeered happily while looking at the crater in the floor.


    "Be at ease, Sister. One shouldn¡¯t laugh at someone¡¯s death, pray for Miss Luo to be at peace instead¡ª"


    "Who are you killing off?" An annoyed voice spoke as Luo Huian spoke as she stood up from the floor. Other than slight swelling on her right cheek, she was completely fine.


    "Huian!" Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, who were worried about Luo Huian as she was now in the human body of a mortal being, heaved a sigh of relief and rushed over. They slithered over Luo Huian and rubbed their gigantic heads against her.


    Xiao Hei hissed, "You are fine, thank the heavens. I thought that your arms or legs were certainly broken."


    "Hush now, don¡¯t say anything so unlucky," Xiao Bai spoke with a flick of her tail at Xiao Hei¡¯s tail.


    "Alright you two, stand back," Luo Huian said as she snapped her fingers and undid the summon. "I think I saw the weakness in your moves. It was certainly bothersome, why couldn¡¯t you have run when I asked you to?"


    As she spoke she took out the two scales that were in the shade of black and white from the pockets of her humiliating uniform. She carried them along with her everywhere she went as ¡ª


    "You are right," Luo Huian said as she threw the scales in the air. The two scales glinted with a brilliant glow and the vivid black and white light turned more and more vibrant as they combined.


    And when the light disappeared, Luo Huian was holding an exquisite bow, with multiple criss-crossing bow strings, and each string was attached to one single string. On the curve of the black and white bow were seven arrows notched.


    "Hunters indeed have a lot of weaknesses but do you know?" Luo Huian chuckled softly. "I am not a hunter."


    "How¡ªHow is it possible?" Sister Qiqiang stared at Luo Huian with surprise and horror. How could a hunter survive their combined attack? They were all C-grade hunters, Luo Huian was just an F-rank hunter. She should have died.


    "You, what kind of sorcery is this?" Sister Xiu asked in an agitated voice, her gentle demeanour was long gone.


    "Sorcery?" Luo Huian sneered as seven white glowing arrows made of the very light which included happiness, courage and many other emotions, appeared in the seven slots. "This is not sorcery, this is judgment. Your judgement, if you are innocent these arrows will spare you but if your hands are covered in blood¡­"


    Luo Huian let go of the string, "You will see what it means to feel hell while breathing."


    "Wait!" Sister Xiu¡¯s eyes widened as she shouted at Luo Huian to stop. However, it was too late.


    It was as if Luo Huian had set a factory of fireworks on fire, as vibrant sparks flew here and there. The sound and bangs of the arrows clashing and joining as they attacked the three bodyguards echoed in the music room and then ¡ª


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    CRUNCH!


    The roof over Luo Huian¡¯s head cracked and crumbled, exploding like a bubble of concrete.


    "Humph," Luo Huian snorted as she looked at the three bodies in front of her. "Sinners with their hands dyed in the blood of innocents shouldn¡¯t speak in front of me."


    Their bodies were charred back which meant that they had killed a lot of people or else they would have gotten away with a limb or two cracked and shattered.


    "You¡ªYou used judgment?" Xiao Hei was stunned as he looked at Luo Huian.


    "I did, what about it?" Luo Huian raised a brow and asked. "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see the many souls that they have attached to their bodies?"


    These people were not just bodyguards, they were serial killers hired by people to kill their targets. This meant that they had killed a lot of people, and those souls carried a grudge and attached themselves to these people.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t punish them severely, in fact, their deaths were long overdue.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai closed their eyes and looked up at the sky which was now clear as the roof had been blown off ¡ªbut when they did not see any lightning striking Luo Huian they heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed like Luo Huian made the right decision, these people were indeed destined to die.


    "Let¡¯s go and look for that mer," said Luo Huian as she glanced at the three bodies before sighing. She hummed a melodious incantation before saying, "Become better humans in your next life. I am kind which is why I have streamlined your applications."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "¡­" You mean to say that you have taken even the few hours where they could be at ease and pushed them to the judgment hall right away?


    On the other side, Kang Jing finished decoding the album and the songs that were written within it.


    His eyes became blurred as he gingerly wiped off the tears.


    Who¡ªwho would have thought that this album would be carrying such a heavy and deep secret? No wonder, Yin Song ended up getting infected by a Gloom. If he had been in his shoes, Kang Jing was certain that he would have become one as well.


    "That Wei Yan is the lowest of the low scum," muttered Kang Jing as he stopped decoding the album. He looked down at the purple cover which had golden dust sprinkled on it. Luo Huian was right, they needed to bring this album to Yin Song only then would he come to know the truth.


    "Who are you calling scummy?" A voice snapped harshly as the air bent behind him and Wei Yan appeared out of thin air, his fingers wrapped tightly around Kang Jing¡¯s neck. "How dare you call the beautiful and kind me, scummy?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 195: The ugly truth

    Kang Jing jumped to one side as he wheeled around to look at Wei Yan who had appeared out of thin air. However, even though Kang Jing was quick enough ¡ªWei Yan was quicker.


    He charged at him with a twist of his feet and hurtled right into Kang Jing, causing the two of them to topple on the floor. And for a mer who was old and a bit porky, Wei Yan weighed tons.


    Like a cruise.


    "You¡ª are the lowest of the low," Kang Jing gritted out as he tried to push the mer off his body. However, for a hacker who only knew how to train his wrists for quicker access to sites that no one could ¡ªKang Jing was not a match when compared to Wei Yan.


    "My, my¡ªyou seem to have some really flawed upbringing, calling your elders as ¡¯lowest of the low,¡¯," Wei Yan clicked his tongue as he bounced twice on Kang Jing¡¯s frail body causing the mer to scream in pain.


    And how could he not? It was like getting jumped on by a mountain ten times his size. If he was not a hunter, Kang Jing was certain that he would have died in the hands of Wei Ya.


    "I don¡¯t even want to ¡ªcough ¡ªbegin," Kang Jing gritted out. "You are the enemy of all kinds of talented individuals, aren¡¯t you?"


    "What do you mean, ¡¯enemy of all kinds of talents¡¯?!!. You are talking to someone who has run multiple charities, programs and many other things for the sake of supporting those who could not reach where I am without help. I am a very, very kind mer, you know?" Wei Yan snarled as he raised his hand and slapped Kang Jing in the face.


    The impact of the slap was so powerful that Kang Jing felt one of his teeth shake.


    "I simply reek of kindness. In fact, I attract and get attracted to kind people. How dare you condemn me?" He accused Kang Jing with a glare.


    "Hah!" Kang Jing snorted with one of his eyes closed while the other opened a few inches. "Anyone who falls for someone like Luo Huian needs to reevaluate their kindness. That woman is anything but kind."


    "Don¡¯t say anything bad about my little beauty!" Wei Yan took great offence over the insult that Kang Jing had thrown at Luo Huian.


    Though he was a bit angry at Luo Huian for knocking his teeth out, she was too beautiful for him to hate her.


    "Beautiful people are always kind like how I am bursting with kindness," remarked Wei Yan as he reached forward and placed his fingers around Kang Jing¡¯s neck. "Enough about these useless matters. Now tell me what is the secret? What melody did Yin Bi seal in that album?"


    "The melody to charm someone or the song to make someone go crazy?"


    "AHHH!!" Kang Jing screamed in pain as he tried to scramble out.


    However, even with all his might, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Enough with your foolish actions, do you think that you can get out of here alive?" Wei Yan snickered but a second later his expression turned solemn, as he threatened Kang Jing, "I am a hunter as well. A simple C class hunter but my skills are more on the offensive side than on defensive."


    "Which means that even an A-class hunter who only knows how to defend and collect information is nothing in front of me, hahaha!"


    "So you better tell me the truth before I choke the life out of you while breaking your bones at the same time."


    He paused and added after some pondering, "I believe that leaving you to suffer after breaking your bones will be better. Like turning you into half vegetable."


    The fingers curled around Kang Jing¡¯s neck tightened as the mer raised his voice at him, "So tell me! Tell me before I kill you¡ªwhat kind of great thing she left for me."


    "You might as well kill me then," Kang Jing sneered with a smile on his face. "Because this great thing doesn¡¯t belong to you."


    Upon hearing his words, Wei Yan looked genuinely shocked. He clenched his fingers even tighter and said to Kang Jing, "What absurd nonsense! Yin Bi wrote this album for me! The great me!"


    "That album was made for me, I am its inspiration, how could the secret not belong to me?" Wei Yan questioned angrily. "If that album has any kind of crazy power, it belongs to me and it will always belong to me."


    "Me..me.. me.. that¡¯s all you know, right? Cough, cough," Kang Jing sputtered as black spots started to dance in front of him. "Well, ne¡ªnews flash, Mister Wei. The world doesn¡¯t revolve around you.


    This album was never yours¡­ after all, why would a great musician like Yin Bi use her last breath on a waste of space like you?"


    Wei Yan roared like an angry bull, Kang Jing was sure that he was done for¡ª that it was the end for him but then the weight on his body shifted and he opened his eyes to see Bai Shiliu standing next to him.


    Her long hair was fluttering open behind her like multiple mini snakes.


    "You really have some guts," said Bai Shiliu as she straightened up. "First you tried to pull a stunt on the little precious sister of our guild leader and now you are attacking our top hacker? You have gotta be kidding me."


    "Shiliu, you are here then¡­. Huian?" Kang Jing coughed as he sat up straight on the grimy floor. He rubbed his neck and looked at Bai Shiliu.


    "She is fine¡ªI think," replied Bai Shiliu as she glanced at Kang Jing. "She asked me to come look for you. A good thing too." If she was a second late Kang Jing would have died in the hands of this stinky face mer.


    "You shouldn¡¯t¡ª" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Worry about yourself, Jing¡¯er," said Bai Shiliu as she turned to look at Wei Yan. "She is not a child and if you might not have noticed it, Huian doesn¡¯t fight battles that she knows she will win."


    "You¡ªYou left my beauty alone with those three?"


    ******************************************

 Chapter 196: The ugly truth (2)

    Thank you for your support, please keep supporting the author.


    *****


    Before Kang Jing could ask anything more about Luo Huian, he was interrupted by Wei Yan who looked at Bai Shiliu with a look of disbelief on her face.


    His mouth went slack as he said to her, "How could you do such a heartless thing? What if the face of my beauty gets ruined? Who will pay me back? Who will compensate me?"


    The more he thought about Luo Huian facing those three bodyguards alone, the more worried he became. No, no ¡ª that beauty was so frail, she would definitely get injured.


    A face like that ¡ªeven putting a scratch on it was nothing less than a sin worthy enough to be cooked in oil for all eternity.


    [Jia Bo: And so is touching my daughter, you know? You better not die quickly.]


    [Luo Tingfeng who already prepared the pot of oil: "¡­" No, No, you need to die as early as possible. ]


    "You!" Unaware of the sinister thoughts of Luo Huian¡¯s immortal and godly parents, Wei Yan pointed at Bai Shiliu and bristled. "Why did it have to be you who ran out like a coward? It should have been my beauty but then again, a wonderful person like me would never fancy a coward."


    As he spoke he turned and morphed his weight to the point that his body turned into mist. And once it did, Wei Yan charged at Bai Shiliu, as he got closer he changed his weight again and turned twice as heavy, "I will kill you, you ugly coward."


    Underneath all the annoyance, Bai Shiliu felt a tinge of annoyance ¡ªthis mer, was he not speaking a bit too much? So what if Luo Huian was beautiful? She wasn¡¯t any less beautiful.


    And coward? Who in the world was he calling a coward?


    "Right back at you," Bai Shiliu sneered as she dodged, her hair turned wispy like spider silk as she jumped to one side.


    Wei Yan who had turned to heavy was about to change into nothing but mist again when Bai Shiliu caught hold of him and hurled him across the basement.


    "You are quite chatty for someone who hired a bunch of bodyguards."


    "Rude, you are!" Wei Yan shouted as he changed into mist by using his weight modification skill. Before twisting in the air and landing smoothly as he returned to his normal weight. "You are the one who barged inside my house, you thieves and now you dare to call me a coward. You have some nerve."


    "The only one who has a lot of nerve is you, Mister Wei," remarked Kang Jing with a rather upset expression on his face. "You actually made Yin Bi write this album for you after all the things that you have done to her, do you not feel any shame?"


    "In fact, if you hadn¡¯t done such a thing then we wouldn¡¯t have come here at all¡ª it is your fault."


    "Mine?" Wei Yan pounced on Bai Shiliu once again and his body made a crater on the floor he jumped on Bai Shiliu who dodged in time before curling her hair around his neck and lifting him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was about to bring him down when Wei Yan turned his body into mist at once and Bai Shiliu was once again holding air.


    "Damn this bastard."


    Wei Yan on the other hand was at apparent ease. He landed on the floor once again before turning to look at Kang Jing. "What do you mean ¡¯my fault?¡¯ I did her a favour by making her write an album for my dignified self. This was what she owed me."


    "And yet she made such a disgusting album! How could she, how dare she¡ªfor me of all people."


    As he spoke he lauched himself at Kang Jing who was pulled away by Bai Shiliu right in time.


    "What nonsense. It was you who forced her to create an album for you¡ªeven when she refused, you forced her hand," Kang Jing lifted his hands and covered his face as dust blew over him just as Wei Yan landed on the ground causing it to crack and split.


    Bai Shiliu glanced at Kang Jing before turning to look at Wei Yan, "If you really forced her, then I think you have no right to be this upset, after all, a clingy mer especially one like you is not a good deal."


    "I am the finest deal there is!" Wei Yan kicked a piece of concrete at them and Bai Shiliu protected the two of them by creating a large wall of spider web in front of her and Kang Jing. "Yin Bi should have drank the water with which I wiped and washed my feet for the chance that I gave her."


    "You mean to say ¡ªyou blackmailed her?" Kang Jing corrected as his hair stopped blowing behind him.


    He glared at Wei Yan who was standing in front of him and said loftily, "You are so full of yourself, that you cannot see anything, can you? Other than yourself. You forced her by threatening her that as long as she didn¡¯t agree you would continue to target her son, didn¡¯t you?"


    "Well, who asked her to say no when I asked nicely?" Wei Yan snapped angrily. "I did reach out to her to write something for me but she refused, so I just had to do whatever I could at that moment. Anyway, I told everyone that I was going to be the biggest inspiration of her new album, I just couldn¡¯t make it sound like I was boasting was I?"


    "You were boasting," Bai Shiliu offered helpfully.


    "So you blackmailed Madam Yin? You threatened her son¡¯s safety and even joined hands with her enemy and schemed against her such that all of her earlier melodies and songs were copyrighted under her rival¡¯s name?"


    "What?" Bai Shiliu whipped her head around to look at Kang Jing. "How can that be possible? How could this mer do something like changing the copyrights?"


    "B¡ªbecause he is the ex-husband of Madam Yin Bi. He left her before she got famous and thus he had all the chances to snatch the songs that she wrote before she became popular and had them copyrighted under his name."


    "He proposed to Madam Yin Bi that if she refused, he would turn those copyrights in the hands of her rivals and make them ruin her along with their son!"

 Chapter 197: Notes to Code

    "WHAT!?" Bai Shiliu shrieked, she glanced at Kang Jing as if hoping the mer would tell her that he was just making a poor joke.


    But as she knew that Kang Jing literally had no sense of humour, she knew that it was definitely not his way to hurl baseless facts. Which could only mean one thing¡ªthis mer was truly Yin Bi¡¯s husband.


    "You¡ª you were her husband? How?" Bai Shiliu asked in a horrified sort of voice. She truly could not see why someone like Yin Bi would marry someone like Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan if possible looked even more annoyed upon hearing her questioning tone. He glared at Bai Shiliu and asked angrily, "What in the world do you mean by how? She should be thankful that I married her, she was nothing but a poor woman with no family or anything to her name."


    "The only thing she had was her good-looking face. I did a favour to her by marrying her and giving her a son and yet ¡ªshe dared to be high and mighty in front of me! Me of all people."


    "She never gave me a good look, and nor did she ever initiate intimacy with me. She even taught our son to stay away from me. How dare she, does she not deserve to be treated with ire and contempt for what she had done to me? A mer who had married and supported her when she was at her lowest?"


    "All I wanted was her love and she never gave it to me."


    "Don¡¯t lie!" Kang Jing hopped to one side as he dodged Wei Yan who appeared in front of him, with his hands stretched the mer wanted to snatch the album from his hands but Kang Jing kicked him to one side.


    With his feet sliding on the gravel, Kang Jing sneered at the old mer, "You were never satisfied with just her alone. You had several affairs with the women of the village where you lived and finally caught a venereal disease."


    "You made her embarrassed and then ran away from the village with a rich woman to become a star in the city," said Kang Jing as he continued dodging the attacks of Wei Yan with the help of Bai Shiliu. "You never looked back at what happened to your wife or your son."


    "But when your wife awakened and became famous, you went back to her. You asked her to take you back and write songs for you," Kang Jing felt so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but kick a small stone at Wei Yan which hit him on the face, as the mer was a tad bit slow to dodge with his pudgy body.


    Wei Yan stumbled back. He rubbed the spot where Kang Jing had smacked him on the face and snarled, "What do you mean by this? Do you think I wanted to do such a thing, you foolish mer? I had no choice! I asked her, I told her that there was more to do in the city¡ªto spread my wings far and wide."


    "That others have seen potential in me, and do you know what she said? She told me that it was foolish of me, that I had no talents and I was only being fooled by those people."


    "She was correct though," Bai Shiliu remarked very seriously. "You were indeed fooled by them¡ªyou became what a toy for the riches in exchange for less than valuable resources?"


    She had apparently said the wrong thing as the mer roared at her. With a furious snarl at Bai Shiliu, Wei Yan jumped in the air and started attacking her.


    "Shut up, you don¡¯t know anything. You have no idea, what I have given up¡ªwhat I have gone through!"


    "Oh, but we do," Kang Jing retorted as he stared at the mer in front of him with great distaste. "You were left in an orphanage and were used by directors of the orphanage. But because your talents were limited, you were soon abandoned by them and someone else was chosen."


    "You hated the directors of the orphanage for doing such a thing to you, but you were powerless back then, so you couldn¡¯t do anything. But once you were picked up, became something you deliberately started to attack those who had exceptional talents in the orphanage."


    "But that still doesn¡¯t explain why you confined Yin Bi on a solitary island for five years!"


    "What did you say? Five years?" Bai Shiliu was even more shocked than she was upon finding out that Wei Yan was Yin Bi¡¯s husband. "How could you do such a thing?"


    "She said it¡ªshe was the one who said it that she felt nothing for me," Wei Yan sneered as he swiped his leg at Bai Shiliu. "I asked her to write a love song for me, but she refused. She told me that she had forgotten me and the emotions that she held for me."


    "I¡ªwho have given her a son was forgotten, in place of the great me was a normal mer who took care of my son as if he was his father. My wife, who should have wallowed in grief and anger at my desertion, actually married someone else and forgot about my existence?"


    "How could this be done? So I locked her away until she could remember how great addition I was to her life."


    "You are disgusting," Bai Shiliu said as she turned her head to the right and caught hold of Wei Yan once again but this time around, she did not make the same mistake instead she threw the mer on the ground almost burying him. "You left her, lived your life and you still hoped that she would wait for you to return?"


    "Have you lost your mind?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly!" Kang Jing hugged the album in his arms and bitterly said, "Those five years¡ªMadam Yin suffered from great pain. She couldn¡¯t let you ruin her but the lack of emotions she had felt for you made it impossible for her to write anything for you..the only thing she felt for you was betrayal, anger and blame."


    "And yet you forced her to write a love song? It is simply disgusting!"


    **********************************************

 Chapter 198: Notes to Code (2)

    "You¡ªHow do you know all of this?" Wei Yan was stunned when he heard the words that Kang Jing said to him. As far as he was concerned, he had wiped all the evidence about the truth, and only the past that he wanted the world to know was left behind.


    Wei Yan was loved so deeply by Yin Bi that his greatness inspired Yin Bi, so much that she wrote him an album at the cost of her life. It brought him great pride and stroked his ego, but if the truth was to come out then¡ª


    "How else? Yin Bi left all her memories and the truth of your horrendous crime in this album," answered Kang Jing with a stern look on his face. "She used her last bit of powers that was left within her as a hunter and awakened a new skill."


    "Notes to code. That was how she was able to change the notes within this album, only those who are skilled in deciphering codes of programming can undo these notes and place them in the right place."


    Kang Jing¡¯s expression turned aggrieved as he said, "She knew that if she lived, she would be blackmailed by you all her life, thus she left the last bit of love and care she had for her son into this album and locked it away until someone came for it."


    "She¡ªshe did such a thing," Wei Yan was stunned upon hearing that his ex-wife whom he believed that he had suppressed under his boot, had left such a fine way to retaliate.


    If back then he had published this album all over the city then¡ª


    ¡¯I would have died in a way worse than I can even imagine,¡¯ thought Wei Yan. Fortunately, he had not published this album as he thought that it did not fit his grand self or else he would have lost more than just his popularity.


    But that only brought little comfort to Wei Yan as the album was now in the hands of Kang Jing, if this mer brought this album in front of the hunter association, then he would be locked up for the rest of his life. He was ¡ª


    The law after all strictly states that no hunters were allowed to kill each other. What was more, Yin Bi was an S-class hunter! She was protected by the association itself, if the truth were to come out then he would be killed on the spot.


    No, he couldn¡¯t allow these people to bring the truth to light.


    "You are not allowed to bring it outside! Burn it! I have to burn it!" Wei Yan roared as he shouted, "Dungeon Spirit, the owner of the underground ¡ªKang Cai, I command you!"


    Bang!


    Something came hurtling at Wei Yan who was sent flying to the other side of the basement.


    "You seriously don¡¯t know when to stop, you old bat,"


    "HUIAN!" Bai Shiliu and Kang Jing looked at Luo Huian who seemed a bit ruffled but otherwise unhurt.


    "I thought that you would have dealt with him by now. Whats with the hold-up?" Luo Huian asked Bai Shiliu who smiled at her wretchedly.


    She said, "I want to deal with this nasty piece of turd as well but he has this skill where he can change his weight until he is nothing but a mass of particles."


    Luo Huian arched a brow as she turned to look at Wei Yan who was getting back on his feet. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Beauty, you truly have no tact do you?" Wei Yan remarked as he got to his feet. "How could you throw something at someone like this?"


    As he spoke he turned into a cloud of mist and hurtled towards Luo Huian.


    "Huian! Watch out!"


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes as she summoned her Guqin. She then placed her fingers on the strings of the Guqin and waited until Wei Yan turned solid.


    "You are done for little beauty! I would have appreciated you more if you had given up sooner," exclaimed Wei Yan as he jumped on Luo Huian.


    However, just as his body started to turn more and more solid, Luo Huian narrowed her eyes and then let go of the strings. A sharp and careful melody rang out in the basement followed by ¡ª


    "AHHHH!!"


    Wei Yan screamed in pain as he fell on the floor, several cuts adorned his arms and legs as he looked at Luo Huian with burning rage in his eyes.


    "How¡ªhow did you¡­"


    "I don¡¯t know whether you know it or sound is faster than many things ¡ªexcept a few but that doesn¡¯t mean that you are faster than it," Luo Huian smiled and explained. "So, as long as I am fast enough to attack you ¡ªyou have no chance to win."


    She then turned to look at Bai Shiliu and Kang Jing, with a cold expression she glanced at Kang Jing who hugged the album in his arms. After all, he had been quite useless with all the mighty talks he gave her.


    "Good job," Luo Huian praised. "It seems like you have finally found the truth behind the album. The one that we have been looking for."


    Kang Jing raised his head and looked at Luo Huian with a shocked look on his face, he was certain that she was going to scold him. Who would have thought that she would actually praise him?


    "You¡ªyou are not going to call me an idiot or anything?" Kang Jing asked.


    "Well if you insist¡ª"


    "No!"


    "But you just.."


    "Shut up!"


    ** *** **


    "Is this really alright?" Luo Huian asked as she looked at the many police cars parked in front of Wei Yan¡¯s house. Kang Jing had not only deciphered the truth about the album, but he had also collected the evidence and confession of Wei Yan in the basement before calling the police.


    "I believe that it is better for him to be killed. His sins are tipping the balance you know?"


    Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian as if she had just confessed her sudden, sinister desire to rule the world.


    "No, we cannot do that. Hunters are not allowed to kill ¡ªno matter how desperate the situation might be. They are the assets of the nation, the last and final verdict lays with the association."


    "That¡¯s some load of frog sh*t."


    "Though I agree, this is the only thing we can do. And why do you love frogs so much?"


    "I don¡¯t love them¡ªI just find them much more cute than the rest."


    "Thats what call liking something."

 Chapter 199: The Last Disciple

    "Are you sure that you want to do this now?" Kang Jing glanced at Luo Huian who instead of heading over to the guild and taking a break came straight to the Ren mansion. "Don¡¯t you want to take a break ¡­and change your clothes, at the same time?" He asked while eyeing the extra seductive maid clothes that Luo Huian was wearing.


    "Nah," Luo Huian licked her front teeth as she made her way up the stairs of the mansion. "I would rather get this done, you know? I am seriously fed up with how long this matter is being dragged on."


    She only wanted to steal the album and get right back to the Ren mansion before taking care of the gloom. Who would have thought that they would have to get entangled with a perverted mer?


    She wasted so much of her precious spiritual energy to deal with those three bodyguards and Wei Yan. Not to mention, she had yet to get rid of the anger that was boiling inside of her.


    The Great Luo Huian, whom everyone respected in the Peace realm was now reduced to wearing this disgusting, filthy and frilly maid uniform.


    Honestly, a clown would look better than her. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the greatest humiliation that Luo Huian could have ever faced and unless she bashed the face of that Gloom which caused her to be in this situation, she was not going back.


    If she didn¡¯t release this anger that she had been suppressing ¡ªLuo Huian was going to go crazy, and what better way other than dealing with a monstrous Gloom was to get rid of this anger?


    She was boiling hot and the one who was getting cooked would be that Gloom.


    Crackle. Boom.


    Murderous energy swirled around Luo Huian as she snickered while walking up the patio of the Ren mansion.


    Kang Jing glanced at Luo Huian and then turned to look at Bai Shiliu. "What¡¯s wrong with her?"


    "Don¡¯t ask me," said Bai Shiliu. "I don¡¯t know her any better than you." Luo Huian was already a mystery to her, so how was she supposed to know what was driving this woman crazy now?


    The three of them came to a stop in front of the large double doors where Luo Huian pressed the doorbell. The sound of the doorbell ringing echoed on the inside as well as the outside.


    And three seconds later, the doors were pulled open by the butler of the Ren family.


    "How can I¡ªMiss Huian, are..aren¡¯t you moving way too fast?" He stammered when he looked at Luo Huian¡¯s attire. "Not that I mind though."


    "But I do mind," Kang Jing stepped in front of Luo Huian and glanced at the mer with a stern look on his face. "We are here to meet with your masters, so it will be better if you pull that mind of yours out of the gutter."


    The butler turned quiet as his face turned as red as a cooked lobster. He looked at Luo Huian and then at Kang Jing before saying, "You are here to meet Mister Yin and Madam Ren while dressed like this?"


    "Do you think I want to be dressed like this?" Luo Huian squinted her eyes dangerously. "I am dressed like this because of your masters and they better be paying me tons of hard and solid cash for this humiliation of mine."


    "What do you¡ª"


    "Miss Huian?" As it was evening already, Madam Ren was home and so was Yin Song. The two of them were looking at Luo Huian as if she were a flasher and were carrying expressions of nothing but great distaste.


    Especially Yin Song who had seen something so shameful as this before ¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t remember it.


    He only felt great revulsion for the dress that Luo Huian was wearing.


    "What is the meaning of this, Miss Huian?" Madam Ren asked while looking at Luo Huian, her eyes filled with slight contempt and questioning as she looked at Luo Huian and her clothes. She had never seen anything more disgusting like this before.


    "I am glad that you asked," Luo Huia snapped her fingers at Madam Ren. "I am really, really glad that you did, you know? I mean I am just as disgusted as you two but because of the job that you have given me I had no choice but to wear this thing. As I needed to delve deeper and harder into the details of the cause and effect."


    "Miss Luo, what¡ª"


    "I mean when I think about it, it does seem odd. Why would any parent treat their daughter like you two? No matter what Ren Lin is your only daughter, Mister Yin. There is no way you would hate her, right? And here you are¡ª hating her, despising her for what she could not become."


    "Now listen here," Madam Ren began as Luo Huian stepped inside the mansion, and she and her husband stepped back as if afraid to catch something from her.


    However, Luo Huian was on the roll.


    "And that was when it hit me ¡ªa daddy couldn¡¯t hate a daughter no matter what. You who have suffered great sufferings at the hands of your biological father. You who had seen the kindness of your adoptive father could never treat your daughter like that¡­" Luo Huian trailed off as she looked at Yin Song who seemed confused.


    She smiled and curled the corner of her lips upwards. "This could only mean that someone made you hate her ¡ªlocking the memories of your gratitude and pain. After all, in this world¡ªthe love of a daddy is just as great as that of a mother in many other dimensions."


    "Since it¡¯s impossible for you to hate your daughter ¡ª then there is only one possibility."


    "Which means¡­" she turned to look at Madam Ren, as she whipped out the album from her behind. "You had quite a lot of fun didn¡¯t you, you disgusting little thing."


    ************


    My favourite fairies if you like the book can you show some support to Fairy Chan with your lovely gifts? Golden tickets or powerstones? Even comments get me going.


    ****************************************************

 Chapter 200: The Last Disciple (2)

    "You have gone crazy!" Yin Song screeched as he moved to pull Luo Huian away from his wife but he was stopped by Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu.


    Upon seeing the two stop him, Yin Song was stunned. But then he glared at the two of them and spoke in a demanding voice, "You two better step away and you too, Miss Huian. We asked you to help our daughter with her problem. But here you are blaming and accusing my wife. Do you even know what you are talking about?"


    "You better apologise to my wife and get lost!"


    Luo Huian glanced at the mer who was telling her to get lost. "Have you heard about demons?"


    Startled by the sudden change in topic, Yin Song frowned but instinctively answered, "I¡ªI have. What about it?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since you have heard about them, then you might have also heard about the fact that once a demon is invited they are impossible to send back. You can summon a demon at your will but they leave when they want to," remarked Luo Huian as she glanced at the mer with an innocent expression. "You invited a demon when you invited me. And I will leave when I am satisfied. Capice?"


    Yin Song¡¯s face turned a furious shade of red. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Never had he seen anyone act so shameless in front of him before, everyone had treated him and his wife with respect and yet Luo Huian was telling him that she would not follow his orders?


    She was crazy!


    "Miss Luo, if you don¡¯t leave now then I will file a complaint against you in the hunter association," threatened Yin Song with a livid expression. "You better not play with me because I know how to play these tactics better than you."


    "Oh?" Luo Huian glanced at the mer, and it was the mark of how enraged she was that even though she was dressed in a frilly maid uniform, she looked so murderous that Yin Song took a step away from her in terror.


    She said to him, "Then be my guest. Make as many complaints as you want, I would love to see what the Hunter Association does to me. I mean I am a petty woman, if they dared to make a move on me then ¡ªI would most certainly end up falling sick when they need me the most."


    "And of course, I will not forget to mention you at that moment."


    "You...You¡­You¡­" Yin Song was angry and frustrated but he had no idea how to deal with Luo Huian. The woman was not only pushy but also thick-skinned. He even threatened her with the hunter association and she threatened him right back.


    If she refused to help the association and pushed him in front of them then the association would certainly hate him.


    "You heard the lady," Bai Shiliu said to the mer who looked at her in disbelief and anger. "Stay back, there is no need to get so riled up. If your wife is not infected with gloom nothing would happen to her. So there is nothing wrong."


    "Nothing wrong? Nothing wrong!?" Yin Song screeched at Bai Shiliu while looking at her as if she had lost all her mind. "She is accusing my wife of being infected with gloom. So many of our servants heard it, if this was to get out then¡ª"


    Kang Jing had enough of Yin Song, even though he was affected due to the Gloom Waves released by the Gloom, it didn¡¯t change the fact that the mer was being a pain in his bottom.


    "Are you done?" He asked Yin Song. "If your wife is really infected with a Gloom then instead of worrying about whether she will live rather than worrying about what would people think if this information was to leak outside."


    "Or would you rather watch your wife die rather than do the right thing to save her life?"


    Yin Song looked at the mer transfixed. He opened his mouth and closed it, but with a shake of his head he repeated like a broken record, "There is nothing wrong with my wife, she is fine."


    "Then you don¡¯t need to worry about her," Bai Shiliu remarked with a raise of her brows. "If your wife is fine then Huian cannot hurt her." Of course, Bai Shiliu was not confident when she said those words, with how Luo Huian was she might punch Madam Ren in the face if she were to find out that there was no Gloom inside of her.


    Avenging her humiliation was something that held great importance to Luo Huian.


    "Miss Luo..have you..have you lost your mind?" On the other hand, Madam Ren looked at Luo Huian with an angry expression on her face. "Just because you have awakened some rare skills do you think that you can accuse just about anyone?"


    "I have never been infected by a Gloom. How can you¡ª"


    "How can I?" Luo Huian waved the album once again in front of Madam Ren whose eyes followed the album and there it was the rage and anger she had been trying her best to suppress. "I mean, of course, it sounds weird since Mister Song being the son of Madam Yin Bi never got infected by a Gloom, how can you?"


    "Exactly¡ª"


    "But what if you had every right to feel more enraged than her son at her death?" Luo Huian sharply questioned as she smiled at Madam Ren, whose pupils constricted. "I saw ¡ªthe picture at the bottom of the left corner of the piano room. Even though your appearance has changed ..you are still very much the same as you were when you were a child, Madam Ren."


    "Or should I call you Miss Yu Lijuan, the last disciple of Madam Yin before her death, who was later adopted by an old couple ¡ªand became the young miss of the Ren family?"


    Luo Huian came to a stop in front of Madam Ren before saying, "More than Yin Song who got some nice deals as he was the son of Madam Yin¡ªyou, who lost her first mother figure and someone who could decipher the pain behind the songs that no one could ¡ªI believe..you held more anger towards Wei Yan than anyone, else. Right?"

 Chapter 201: Good times: Haha, Bad Time: No, No

    "You..what do you mean¡­" Madam Ren¡¯s eyes flickered with unease and Luo Huian heard a little ding. She glanced at the notification screen displayed in front of her before saying in a calm voice, "You know what I am saying Madam Ren, the one who is infected with gloom is neither your daughter nor your husband. It is you."


    "It has always been you. You who couldn¡¯t live your dream life with your teacher¡ª nor could you fulfil your dream of becoming the finest pianist after your master. No wonder, you have been so lenient with Mister Yin even though you know what and how he was treating your daughter."


    "You were looking for your master¡¯s shadow in your daughter¡­ this is the reason why you married Mister Yin Song, right?"


    Luo Huian turned her head away from the notification screen that was showing the rising numbers of the Aura of Gloom.


    "I ¡ªfoolish nonsense," Madam Ren refused but one could see that she was looking exceptionally agitated. "You know nothing!"


    "Of course, I do not know anything," Luo Huian agreed as she summoned her Guqin. She looked at the woman in front of her narrowed her eyes and said to her, "But I do know one thing. Your Aura of Gloom is at its peak and if you do not let me take care of it, you will die."


    Yin Song who already stumped upon hearing that his wife was the disciple of his mother but he became absolutely petrified when he heard that his wife married him because he was Yin Bi¡¯s son and not because she loved him.


    At the same time, the haze behind his eyes flickered and he started to frown as if waking up from a slumber.


    "You¡ªstay away..don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t come any closer¡­" Madam Ren stared at Luo Huian and her Guqin. Having seen what this woman could do, she was suddenly feeling terrified. In fact, she did not even know where this fear was coming from.


    Was this woman speaking the truth? Was she really infected by a Gloom? But that was impossible. How could such a thing happen?


    To her of all people..she was the heiress of the Ren family. She was the CEO of a large business and many people respected and feared her¡ªshe had been happy throughout her life and had completely forgotten how it felt to be unhappy and starved.


    Her dark past was left behind by her without a shred of light on it. How could it ¡ªHow could it be her? No..there was no way¡ª


    She couldn¡¯t be infected by a Gloom. She was the finest woman, the happiest one at that ¡ªshe had everything ..everything.


    And though she had such thoughts, somewhere deep inside her heart, Madam Ren felt a pang of regret. Truthfully, even though she was no longer as hungry or cold as she was when she was living in an orphanage¡ªshe had never been happy after being adopted by the Ren couple.


    The Ren couple adopted her because she was skilled. The second she awakened as a B rank hunter, with memorization skills that could surpass many ¡ª they only brought her home because they wanted someone to take on their legacy as they didn¡¯t have any children.


    However, though they made sure that she never went hungry or had anything lacking their cold words and teachings were still imprinted in her heart¡­


    ¡¯Everything is give and take in this world, you foolish girl,¡¯ said Old Master Ren as he smacked her on the back of her hands for not scoring an A++ on her test. ¡¯We brought you here to show us the results of our hard work and efforts, and not to dote on you and spoil you. So what if you had a fever? You should have put in extra effort.¡¯


    ¡¯Be glad that you have a roof over your head and warm meals every day,¡¯ said Old Madam Ren. ¡¯If we hadn¡¯t picked you up, you would still be in the orphanage, fighting for even a single loaf of bread.¡¯


    ¡¯So make sure that you repay us tenfold.¡¯


    Those words shaped her personality, and Madam Ren did not even remember being happy. Not even the slightest when she was with the Rens. But there was a time when she was truly happy.


    When Yin Bi had chosen her as her last disciple. Yin Bi who cared for the abandoned and the sick, had brought her to a small apartment. She had cared for Madam Ren like a child, she played with her. Taught her how to read and write and even cooked warm meals for her.


    Not once did Madam Yin talk about repayment or how much she was using on her.


    If Madam Ren was to speak the truth, her warmest memory was of the time when Madam Yin had taken her and Yin Song to an amusement park.


    The happiness that she had felt back then could never compare to the billions of yuan she earned every day.


    And that happiness had come to an abrupt end when Yin Bi died. All because of that mer..all because of this album¡­Yin Bi..her one and only caretaker and supporter¡ª


    "AHHHHH!!!!" Madam Ren screamed as she clutched her head. Memories kept flooding inside of her head, memories she didn¡¯t even know existed and then ¡ª


    BANG!


    Luo Huian waved her hand and summoned Xiao Bai, "Protect!" She commanded the pure white snake who created a shield between the others and Madam Ren. Of course, Luo Huian was not involved in this shield as she didn¡¯t have the heavens¡¯ blessing for her being a sinner. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And since Luo Huian could not hide behind the shield, she pounced on Madam Ren.


    Smoke and dust fluttered all over the main hall, as everything blurred. Bai Shiliu helped Kang Jing up from the ground as she asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Cough, I am fine," replied Kang Jing. He coughed and spat the dust from his mouth before asking, "Where is Luo Huian?"


    ROAR!


    **********************************************

 Chapter 202: Good times: Haha, Bad times: No, No (2)

    "Of course," Kang Jing looked at the half-ruined Ren mansion and peered up at the monstrous Gloom that was standing in front of them. "Why did I even bother to ask?"


    Bai Shiliu snickered and replied, "It is not hard to find her, as long as there is trouble, you can count on the fact that sixty per cent of the time it would be related to Luo Huian."


    "How¡ªHow is this possible?" Yin Song on the other side stared at the Gloom. His eyes were popping out of his sockets as he looked at the Gloom who was standing where his wife had been.


    The Gloom was hideous as ever, with a large body that was made of nothing but dirt, murk and rotten flesh. Its eyes flashed viciously as it looked down on the people underneath it, especially Luo Huian.


    "So you finally made your appearance you ugly brute," Luo Huian sneered as she looked up at the Gloom. With a wave of her hand, she summoned Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei.


    "Hup!" She pushed her feet on the floor and then flew agilely to the top of Xiao Bai¡¯s head. Her Guqin fluttered right behind her as it came to a stop right next to her like a loyal companion.


    ROAR!


    The Gloom let out another earth-shattering roar as the waves of the Aura of Gloom started to spread wide and far.


    "Hide!" Luo Huian told the others as she flew close to the Gloom.


    Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu looked at one another before they shook their heads.


    "If she thinks that we are going to hide..then .."


    "She is damn wrong."


    Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu said simultaneously as they rushed to the Gloom, leaving Yin Song behind who was still trying to reel in the fact that his wife was infected with a gloom!


    "Mister Yin! Quickly get up," The butler who was hiding in the back of the mansion, came tottering as he helped his boss. "You need to get out of here or else you will be squashed in the hands of these giants!"


    Of course, the butler did not care about whether Yin Song lived or died but he didn¡¯t want this mer to die when his salary was yet to be paid!


    With Madam Ren turning into a gloom, if Yin Song died then who would pay his salary? Since he wanted his salary then this mer had to live!


    The butler dragged Yin Song away, and the older man did not resist as he was still eyeing his wife with a look of disbelief on his face. Then ¡ªdoesn¡¯t it mean that all these years, he had been living a lie?


    The one who made Madam Ren chase after him was her obsession and regrets. Not because she liked him.


    "What is this!"


    "What in the world is this?"


    Hearing the commotion, the two other husbands of Madam Ren came running. They looked at the Gloom in front of them and gasped.


    "Oh my god, it is true..our wife¡ªour wife was infected by gloom!" Master Wu looked up at his wife and shrieked. "Disgusting!"


    "I am gonna fall sick," remarked Master Hou. "All these years we have been sleeping with a woman who was infected by a Gloom? I feel sick to my bones."


    Master Yin who had been staring at his wife in shock, snapped out of his daze. He turned and looked at the two mers before saying in an angry voice, "Who¡ªis disgusting? Just who are you calling disgusting?"


    Master Hou turned to look at Yin Song he was about to retort with a few chosen words of his but then Yin Song snapped at him and he did it more harshly than anyone could have imagined, "You dare to say our wife is disgusting? Who exactly is disgusting here? Don¡¯t forget that the two of you were the ones who fell in the bed, my wife!"


    "And you better not open my mouth," bristled Yin Song. "You¡ªboth! One wanted to get his hands on money as his family was about to bankrupt and the second one, do you think I am yet to forget how you schemed and seduced my wife into marrying you? A college student, bah going after the temporary lecturer."


    "And coming to my house with a pregnant belly, yet you call my wife disgusting?" Yin Song didn¡¯t care if Madam Ren had never loved him at that moment, he only cared about one thing and that was¡ªhe cared for her.


    His memories that had been suppressed slowly started to flutter back into his mind.


    His words rang heavily and loudly in the grounds, and the gloom who was being pushed back by Luo Huian and the other two glanced at Yin Song and the two embarrassed mer.


    "We just meant that it was really not nice of our wife to not tell us that she was infected with a Gloom, what if our children catch it as well?" Master Wu said stubbornly and Yin Song sneered, Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "More than worrying about this, you should worry about whether your children will inherit your shamelessness. That¡¯s more terrifying, after all, a Gloom can now be treated but what about your lack of shame?"


    "You ¡ª-you are just crazy, for a Gloom¡­" Master Hou began and Yin Song glared at him angrily, "Then flee, leave with your children and get away from this dangerous gloom but I and my daughter will stay here.


    We will live with Madam Ren and die with her because Madam Ren is the pillar of our family," he shrieked his voice echoing in the raging surroundings, and even though the Gloom was roaring at the top of its lungs, Madam Ren who was in buried deep inside of it heard him.


    A strong wave of warmth washed over her causing the Gloom to stumble and as the Gloom faltered¡ªLuo Huian raised her hands and started pulling the strings of her Guqin faster and faster.

 Chapter 203: The One Who Regrets It All

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead.


    "Catch her!" Luo Huian shouted as she changed the melody of her Guqin. Sharp, pointed arrows that glowed eerily silver flew over to the Gloom.


    ROAR!


    The Gloom retaliated with another loud roar, gloom waves washed over Luo Huian and the rest. While Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu paused in their attacks feeling a bit depressed and despondent as if there was no light at the end of the tunnel.


    But then¡ªa string of charming notes, filled with life and peace echoed in their minds breaking the daze in which they had fallen.


    "I said get her!" Luo Huian said to them just as she took out a great chunk off the right side of the chest of the Gloom.


    That was where she could sense the manifestation of the host. Sure enough, a second later as the rotten flesh of the Gloom was cut off because of her attacks, a naked Madam Ren fell out of the hollowed-up gap.


    The rotten flesh which fell alongside her turned grey and disintegrated.


    However, Madam Ren remained the same¡ªexcept for the fact that there was a large tear at her back.


    "WIFE!"


    "Mother!"


    Ren Lin who had just returned from the classes, never expected to see such a sight. Her eyes were filled with shock and fear as she looked at her mother who was falling from fifty feet above.


    However, even though she was terrified out of her wits, she ran towards her mother. As if her tiny body could withstand the impact of a grown adult falling on it.


    The same however could not be said for her siblings. While the second daughter was holding a trophy and the twins were holding one as well and though they saw Ren Lin run towards Madam Ren, they did not move.


    They only came here because they wanted to hear their mother scold Ren Lin.


    According to their daddies, their elder sister was an idiot and as long as they proved that they were more skilled than her, the Ren family¡¯s company would become theirs.


    Their mother cared about results more than who was born first after all.


    However, in return, they also only cared about what their mother could bring them. What advantages she could give them or the rewards when they did something good?


    They didn¡¯t care much about their mother, unlike Ren Lin who despite being treated the worst liked their mother the most.


    "Should we run away?" The third sister asked nervously. She did not want to get close to the Gloom or her mother who was infected by it.


    "Yeah," said the second daughter as the three of them turned on their back and ran away in a different direction. After all, who would stay with someone so dangerous? What if their mother went berserk again and attacked them?


    Not to mention it was humiliating to admit that someone who was infected by the gloom was their mother.


    The three of them thought that their mother was still unconscious and would not have seen them run but she did. Madam Ren who was more conscious than ever now that the gloom had left her body, felt her heart twinge with pain as she looked at her three daughters.


    When she was infected by the gloom, these three were her pride but as she watched them run, her eyes leaked with tears. Madam Ren believed that she had done a great job in raising them it seemed like she had failed.


    Her gaze then fell on her eldest daughter who was running towards her along with her husband, Yin Song, the one whom she had married because of her sheer obsession to get another Yin Bi.


    For her, he had been a tool to get a child who would fill up the gap left behind by Yin Bi. She had never loved him. And her eyes turned even more red.


    ¡¯Don¡¯t ..Don¡¯t save me...I am not worth that,¡¯ was what Madam Ren wanted to say but she couldn¡¯t. As she was tired. Tired of carrying the rage, the anger and the bitterness.


    She should have let it go years ago, so why didn¡¯t she? Why did she ruin so many lives? Why did she ¡ªdo such a terrible thing to her daughter who had loved and used the mer who loved her to bits?


    Maybe it was better to die, she thought as she closed her eyes. Let her die. Let her get smashed to death maybe then she would be able to make up for the sufferings that she had made those two suffer from.


    "Oh you don¡¯t!" An angry voice said to her as a pair of arms wrapped around her body, Madam Ren felt her hope disappear and started to struggle. "Let me go! Let me die! I don¡¯t want to live, I have ruined it all. I have made so many people suffer because of my foolishness."


    She moved so much that Bai Shiliu nearly dropped her. Twice she was slapped and four times was se punched by Madam Ren.


    "Shut up!" Bai Shiliu roared as she landed on the ground, she glared at Madam Ren and said to her, "We didn¡¯t save you for you to die."


    Her shout startled Madam Ren into silence as she looked at Bai Shiliu in surprise as if she had never seen anything like her before.


    "And don¡¯t you think that instead of dying, you need to make it up to your family? Or at least those who have loved you?" Kang Jing said to Madam Ren as Bai Shiliu draped her naked body with her jacket.


    Madam Ren raised her head and looked at Kang Jing whose eyes were darker than usual. He said to her, "Do you think that dying is the end? No its not. If you die today, have you thought about who will suffer because of the mess that you have created? You should at least correct every wrong that you have done before you can even think of dying, idiot."


    *******************************************


    S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 204: The One Who Regrets It All (2)

    Madam Ren stared at them for a while as if transfixed, her lips were wobbling so much that she resembled a child who had lost her mother¡ª


    And then¡ª


    "Mother!"


    "Madam!"


    Two voices called out to her, even though Madam Ren had been quiet alone as she grew up in the care of her adoptive parents after the death of Yin Bi, at that moment she felt as if she was never alone.


    She looked at Yin Song and Ren Li, both of them were quite worried as they looked at her and her heart which had fallen in an ice cave roared to life once again.


    That¡¯s right, she was not exactly alone. Right? There were some who were with her only because they wanted to get something from her but among the selfish crowd stood her husband and daughter who cared for her more than anything.


    "I am sorry," Madam Ren sobbed as she threw herself in the arms of her husband and daughter as she hugged the two of them. "I am so sorry for the things that I have done to you."


    Even though she was infected by gloom, it didn¡¯t change the fact that the Gloom was able to infect him just because of her own obsession and hatred.


    When Yin Song heard her apology he knew why exactly she was apologising and his eyes turned red with grief. He blamed his wife alright, but he didn¡¯t hate her and as the pressure behind his head slowly dissipated he hugged his daughter as well.


    "I am sorry as well.. we ¡ªwe have done some really terrible things as parents," he said to his daughter who seemed to be in a daze when she heard the sweet words of her parents.


    The care in their words was just the same as it had been years ago, she couldn¡¯t help but cry as well. Her mournful cry rang out in the clearing just as Luo Huian commanded Xiao Bai to attack the Gloom.


    Which Xiao Bai did and two seconds later, she had taken a chunk out of its neck sending the Gloom down on the floor.


    That was when Luo Huian used her final attack as she played a melody that filled the entire surrounding with hope and happiness. The surge of gloom waves paused and two seconds later the B-grade Gloom was gone.


    Its body disintegrated and at the same time Madam Ren fainted in the arms of her husband and daughter,


    "Wife!"


    "Mother!"


    Yin Song and Ren Lin cried out in worry as they looked at Madam Ren who was now lying unconscious against them. When they saw that she was not moving, they started to brawl.


    Their cries dreadfully echoed in the ruins.


    "There is no need to cry," said Luo Huian as she landed next to Bai Shiliu. "The Gloom is gone which means that the last bit of manifestation has been removed as well. She fell unconscious because of the sudden shock and nothing else." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes lingered on Madam Ren, for the first time she had met with the victim of Gloom infection so closely after they were dealt with¡ªand yet something about their lingering energy reminded her of something. Or rather someone.


    *** ****


    "It seems like she is as nosy as ever, isn¡¯t she Yuxian?" A woman looked at Wei Yuxian. For the humans with whom he worked he was Wei Yusheng, he raised his head from the cultivation array that he had drawn on the ground and looked up at his friend and master.


    Wei Yanli was staring at the mist which showed how another Gloom that she had created was sent to the ground. And that too in the hands of the woman whom she had always hated dearly.


    "I have always told you," Wei Yuxian said calmly as his eyes lingered on Luo Huian wistfully, he clenched his fingers as he took in her appearance feeling annoyed by the fact that others were seeing her like this too. "Huian had been more powerful than you, master. But you never listened to me."


    Upon hearing his words Wei Yanli turned to look at Wei Yuxian, her eyes were filled with amusement as she cooed softly, "What? Don¡¯t tell me you are still carrying those sweet feelings for your dear friend. The one who asked you to become her platonic partner."


    "While you on the other hand had nothing but sinful thoughts about her body."


    She clicked her tongue and muttered, "I bet if I were to tell Huian, she would not like it."


    Wei Yuxian curled his lips as a gleam flashed in his dark eyes, "And how will you do that? Have you forgotten Master? Your real body is still trapped somewhere and what you have now, is nothing but a reflection of your less than humanly desires."


    "Without your body, you cannot leave this mountain," Wei Yuxian started to rise from his spot, he glanced at Wei Yanli who for the first time looked livid. "So stay here and keep your reflection alive."


    He then turned to look at the fragment of pure silvery wisps inside a bubble that was gigantic behind him and remarked, "And don¡¯t try to break my spell again. I betrayed Huian once for you and caused her to suffer. But I will never let you hurt her again."


    Wei Yuxian glanced at the woman and sneered, "Never again will you touch her."


    *** ****


    "HUIAN!" Luo Qingling rushed to Luo Huian as soon as she pushed open the door of the penthouse. "How are you feeling? Are you alright¡ªwhat are you wearing?" Luo Qingling¡¯s questions filled with worry came to a sudden halt when she noticed what Luo Huian was wearing.


    "It is a long story," said Luo Huian as she yawned. "I will tell you when I wake up¡­" She then turned to look at the mer who was sitting on the sofa behind Luo Qingling. "And what are you doing here?" She asked Qi Yongrui.

 Chapter 205: Who needed supplements ?

    Qi Yongrui looked at the appearance of his wife and his eyes darkened. Though the two of them had never been in the same room for less than an hour, he still found it hard to believe that Luo Huian was dressed like a vixen.


    Nor did he like it. He already knew that the two of them were exceptionally different but never did he think that the differences between the two of them were so severe.


    From that excessively beautiful face that resembled a woman who had stepped out of the painting, which might have belonged to the most beautiful enchantress, to the overconfident gait and the air of someone who did not care about anything in this world ¡ª


    Luo Huian and him ¡ªevery single thing was different about them.


    Qi Yongrui couldn¡¯t even think about living a life this freely and more importantly cared for.


    His eyes turned to Luo Qingling who seemed to be fretful of the condition in which Luo Huian was at the moment, and his eyes darkened.


    When he thought about how his family would be furious with him if he were to get a scratch on his face, not because they cared for him but because they would lose one of their priceless assets.


    As for Luo Huian, she could easily be loved and respected by her family. As for him? He could only think of having such a wonderful family in his dreams.


    How envious.


    ¡¯I don¡¯t want to do this,¡¯ he thought to himself. After all, could he really grow close to Luo Huian and stab her in the back when she started getting close to him?


    Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t want to do such a disgusting thing either but when he thought about how the life of his brother was in danger ¡ª he lowered his head and bit his lips.


    He refrained from leaving at the thought of his brother and he looked at his wife. With a slight push of his hands, he stood up on his feet and turned to face Luo Huian. He asked, "Are you saying that I need a reason to meet with my wife?"


    His voice was exceptionally cold.


    Luo Qingling glanced at the mer and then turned to look at Luo Huian who was eyeing him with great distaste. She curled her lips and remarked, "Oh yes you do. Maybe if you don¡¯t remember. Which I think you do not given that you really don¡¯t care about me, but I don¡¯t remember you."


    "So a heads-up would be nice from the next time."


    Qi Yongrui stiffened upon hearing the words of Luo Huian. Indeed how did he forget about such a thing? Luo Huian had forgotten everything.


    While it was indeed a stumbling block to his goal, it was also a blessing in disguise as he didn¡¯t need to worry about Luo Huian¡¯s old feelings coming between them and hindering his plans.


    "Forgive me," he said to Luo Huian. "I indeed am at fault for coming without telling you or sister Qingling beforehand. But I hope that you do remember that there are certain obligations that we need to fulfil."


    "And what¡¯s that?" Luo Huian asked as she walked inside the penthouse and poured herself a generous amount of water into a glass. Now that she had become a human, she couldn¡¯t go without water for more than two hours, something that she didn¡¯t like as it meant that she was relying on something.


    Being dependent on something didn¡¯t come easily to Luo Huian.


    "A child," Qi Yongrui had never wanted to sleep with the woman in front of her but with the pressing matters in his hands, he had no other choice. As long as he could sleep with Luo Huian and get her trust, he would definitely fulfil his mission.


    For him, nothing was more important than his sick brother who had done everything in his power to protect him despite being the younger one.


    This time it was his chance to protect him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "COUGH!" Luo Huian let out a frantic coughing fit as she placed the glass on the aisle of the kitchen.


    "Huian!?" Luo Qingling yelped as she darted towards Luo Huian who was coughing. "Are you alright? Do you need a doctor?"


    "No. Cough ..cough ¡ªif there is anyone who needs a doctor, it is him," she tipped her chin at Qi Yongrui angrily. With her hand raised, she wiped the water off her chin and glared at Qi Yongrui even hardly. "What in the world did you mean by a child? Where did you even get that ridiculous idea?"


    A child? What would happen to her cultivation then? Her virtue was directly related to the speed of her cultivation and she couldn¡¯t do such a thing unless she was at the eighth stage of the Ancient Saint.


    This mer was joking with her, right?


    "A ridiculous idea is it?" Qi Yongrui curled his lips in a cold sneer. "While I do appreciate the fact that you prefer not to involve unnecessary emotions in our marriage the fact remains ¡ªthat we need to give birth to a child. You and I are bound by a marriage contract after all."


    "Which one? Tell me I will have it cancelled!"


    "The one that we signed at the beginning of our marriage," Qi Yongrui closed his eyes as he undid his cuffs and pulled the sleeves back to reveal his pale, white and slender forearms. "In the past, you were not worthy enough for me to share a bed with as it would only result in giving birth to a lazy good for nothing."


    "However, now that you have awakened somewhat useful skills¡­ I believe that we can finally consummate our marriage and fulfil our marital obligations. Don¡¯t worry I will not cling onto you even if you impregnate me. The only thing I want from you are few nights that will be enough."


    He paused and added, "And oh¡ªof course a medical health checkup so that we could determine how many trials we need before I can get pregnant."


    ***********************************************************

 Chapter 206: Who needed supplements (2)

    "We both lead busy lives so I think it¡¯s best if we do it on weekends," he paused and looked at the thin waist of Luo Huian, though she had abdominal muscles displayed like a washboard, her waist was way too thin.


    Even her bottom was not as perky as it should be for a strong woman to get a mer pregnant in a few trials.


    He blinked his eyes and then in a matter-of-fact tone said, "I believe you should take some nutrients to develop your body. It is too thin. If your eggs do not do the job correctly, no matter how many hours and effort I put into you. It will be useless."


    "I will send some supplements to make your body, make sure you take them."


    "Cough!" Luo Qingling turned her head to one side as she coughed out loud. She never thought that Qi Yongrui was such a straight pitcher, in fact, she knew that the mer was rather stern and only opened his mouth to either answer the question asked to him or to relay his demands ¡ª


    She never once thought that he could put forth his demands like this as well. No matter what, she was his elder sister-in-law¡ªshouldn¡¯t he have thought twice before bringing such a matter up?


    It was a tad bit uncomfortable to listen to such things.


    Luo Huian on the other hand, looked at the mer as if he was bat shit crazy. Supplements? Too thin? Wasted Effort?


    First of all, how dare, she be perfect from the tiniest strand of her hair to her little toe. And secondly, HOW DARE HE!


    Did she need supplements? She!!?


    The only one who needed supplements here was him! That too the brain ones. Because she was perfect! She was freaking perfect. The miracle of nature!


    "Ex¡ªfucking¡ªcuse¡ª me?" Luo Huian glared at the mer as she took one threatening step close to him. "First of all, I am not thing if your glasses need to be replaced, I will suggest you do so as quickly as possible." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Secondly, I am strong enough to do what you claim I cannot do but the thing here is," Luo Huian pressed the tip of her finger onto Qi Yongrui¡¯s chest before saying, "I would rather impregnate a beggar than you. You annoying, arrogant frog shit."


    Qi Yongrui narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Huian calmly. There was no trace of anger in his eyes as the curses thrown by Luo Huian were almost too cute when compared to the ones that his family hurled at him for being too slow in taking down the Luo family.


    "Then are you saying that you are going to break the contract?" Qi Yongrui asked as he slapped Luo Huian¡¯s hand off his chest. He didn¡¯t like being touched and it was already his limit to sleep with Luo Huian once a week. "I don¡¯t believe that your mother will be happy with it."


    His eyes squinted nastily as he said to Luo Huian, "The contract explicitly said that as long as either of the two parties desire to have a child, the other party has to concede as it is the reason why we got married in the first place."


    "Secondly, if you refuse then I will have the right to divorce you and take away the majority of your shares."


    That was what he had planned. As long as he remained a virtuous mer for five years, he could file for divorce and claim that Luo Huian had been avoiding fulfilling their marriage obligations and responsibilities.


    However, the matter and circumstances have changed. Now Qi Changpu didn¡¯t just want the shares alone, she wanted Luo Huian¡¯s life and as much as he felt guilty ¡ªLuo Huian was nothing but a stranger when compared to his baby brother.


    "The hell¡­" Luo Huian growled as she glared at the mer. "I will never ¡ªsleep with you. Never! Fucking sue me if you think you can scare me like this! I don¡¯t give a damn about the shares alright?"


    "Not to mention I am no longer buddy buddy with the Luo family. Who are you scaring huh?"


    She snarled at his face.


    However, Qi Yongrui remained calm. In fact, he smiled a little as well because he knew that even if Luo Huian did her worst, she would never hurt him like Qi Changpu.


    So, he calmly released a sigh and said to Luo Huian, "I do know that you don¡¯t remember the contract. Because if you did then you would have never agreed to say such a thing." He then turned to look at Luo Qingling who was looking mutinous as well and said to her, "Can you tell her the gist of the contract?"


    With that, he wiped the non-existent dirt on his suit and bowed to the two women before turning around his feet and heading out of the penthouse.


    But as soon as he stepped out the sound of footsteps echoed behind him. He paused and turned to look at the person behind him and was surprised to see that it was none other than Luo Qingling.


    "Sister in law¡ª"


    "Cut it out with the sister-in-law stuff," said Luo Qingling. She stepped forward and looked down at Qi Yongrui who remained unfazed even though an S-class hunter was staring down at him with anger wafting off her skin. "I don¡¯t know what foul play Changpu has asked you to do this time around, Qi Yongrui."


    "But I will suggest that you keep a close reign on that thought of yours. I have never liked you as the husband of my sister but I let you off as you were pitiful."


    "I hope that you will not turn that emotion into something else¡ªbecause what your little brother is to you, Huian is much more than that for me."


    "You are getting what I am saying right?" She asked with a threatening note in her voice which left Qi Yongrui in shivers.

 Chapter 207: Incapable

    "Hah! Hah!" Qi Yongrui breathed harshly. He knew that Luo Qingling had disliked him, had even blamed him for the kind of life Luo Huian was living but he never knew that she would actually put herself in jeopardy and threaten him! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was sitting in his car which was parked in the parking lot. With his forehead pressed against the steering wheel, Qi Yongrui closed his eyes and tried to calm his overly anxious heartbeat.


    Just now he was certain that he was going to faint, Luo Qingling that woman ¡ªshe actually used her aura on him. If he hadn¡¯t awakened then Qi Yongrui was certain that he would have not come out of the guild¡¯s building intact.


    But what terrified him was¡ª


    "She actually threatened Liwei," Qi Yongrui pulled away from the steering wheel and covered his eyes with a shaking hand. He had never thought of this ¡ª he believed that if something happened to Luo Huian and he was caught then he would willingly die for his brother.


    But Luo Qingling seemed to have other thoughts, never did he think that she was a vengeful woman. Though Qi Yongrui knew that Luo Qingling had no idea what was going on, he knew that she had more or less guessed it which was why she went after Qi Liwei instead of him.


    If Luo Qingling were to target Qi Liwei, then what was the point of becoming a murderer?


    Inside the penthouse, Luo Huian had finally taken a bath and changed her clothes into a decent one that hid the important bits. She had also filled in Luo Qingling about the things that took place in the Ren mansion.


    "I never wanted to do it but it was Sister Shiliu," she filed the complaint that she had been keeping in her heart since she was stuffed in that foolish maid dress. "I told her that you will not be happy if you see me in that dress but she didn¡¯t seem to hear it."


    "Is that so?" Luo Qingling frowned and when Luo Huian nodded, she pursed her lips and said to her, "Don¡¯t worry about her, I will deal with her ¡ªit seems like she is getting more and more out of hands."


    Luo Huian: ???? ¡¥???¡¥?? )?, and this is why I love you sissy.


    Having achieved what she wanted to do, Luo Huian picked up the glass of warm milk that Luo Qingling had made for her and then took a sip from it.


    Luo Qingling on the other hand did not pay attention to Luo Huian¡¯s expression which looked criminally smug. Instead, she thought for a while before saying, "Huian, I don¡¯t really want to interfere in your life ¡ªespecially with your husbands but I will like it if you stay on guard with Qi Yongrui."


    Qi Yongrui?


    "Are you talking about that idiot who just came here?" Luo Huian asked as she turned to look at her sister while helping herself to a cookie.


    "That¡¯s right," Luo Qingling nodded with a grim expression. "I have always disliked the fact that he was married to you¡ªnot only the Qi family were once our enemy but there were several times when suspicious activities happened at our company, including several assassination attempts."


    "Every single clue we found pointed at the Qi family."


    "And yet I was married to him?" Luo Huian asked with an angry voice. She couldn¡¯t understand what kind of sin her predecessor had committed for Luo Yeqing to hate her so much.


    Could she not care about her daughter a bit more? Why did her mother have her married off to a person like Qi Yongrui?


    Luo Qingling hesitated before speaking in a low voice, "It¡¯s not mother¡¯s fault exactly. My daddy¡ªwell he told her that the Qi family would become your support as you were not ¡ªexactly capable back then."


    "Mother believed so too as she had saved the Qi family¡¯s matriarch from a rather tricky spot. But I can assure you that if that family has even a single grateful bone in their body, I will bow down to them," she added darkly.


    She shook her head and continued, "I have no idea why that mer suddenly came looking for you, for the sake of a contract that he had ignored for years. But it will be better if you keep your distance from him."


    "Of course. This goes without saying," she was never going to sleep with any of her husbands, much less have kids with them. She paused and asked, "And what¡¯s this contract he was speaking of?¡¯


    Again Luo Qingling hesitated but she still sighed and replied, "It¡¯s nothing major actually. When the Qi and the Luo family joined hands through yours and his marriage, they signed a contract."


    "As per the contract, both of you have the right to either ignore the obligations of marriage or accept it. However, there is a clause which says that as long as one of you initiates the start of a relationship the other party has to follow through till the end."


    "This was added to make sure that the relationship between you two will get better with time and not worse," Luo Qingling explained. "But as neither of you had any interest in each other, I thought that there was no point in that clause but now that Qi Yongrui had brought the contract up...I think he is up to something."


    "And what happens if I refuse to accept it?" Luo Huian asked as she had no desire to have any kids in this world.


    "Its ¡ª umm.. if you fail to see through the contract then ¡ªQi Yongrui will not only have the rights over your shares but you will also have to take the blame for the divorce between the two with him being the victim," Luo Qingling frowned as if just realising the unfairness of the contract.


    She sighed and exclaimed, "I always thought that it would be him who would break the contract as he has been walking with his nose held high in the air¡ª never did I think that he would be the one initiating the beginning of the contract."


    DING.


    "WHAT THE HELLLL!?"


    ************************************************

 Chapter 208: Incapable (2)

    Luo Huian, who had just opened the message on her phone, was speechless. She was angry that her face was turning red with anger, "How dare he¡ªthis bastard.."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Qingling asked and Luo Huian snapped the phone shut. "He texted me ¡ªthat son of a bastard texted me and said that if I don¡¯t turn up on the date that he had set for us this weekend ..he will¡­he will.."


    "He will post for everyone to see that I am not capable enough to impregnate a mer!" Luo Huian was so angry that she wished she could hit someone. That mer¡ª he was actually calling her impotent.


    Was he that eager to have her child?


    Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Luo Huian who was bristling with anger. "Is he serious?"


    "What else do you think?"Luo Huian snapped, feeling more than just annoyed. "He even sent me the post he is going to publish."


    She then opened her phone and once again read the message but this time aloud, "I know that you are not pleased with my proposal but like I said, it is high time we give birth to a child."


    "I am your official Husband," she laid quite a lot of emphasis on the last word. "And everyone is questioning me now about when we are going to have an heir to the Luo family."


    "I find it exceptionally hard to fend off those people ¡ªso just grit your teeth and do it with me. It is just as unpleasant for me as it is for you. But we have responsibilities that we need to fulfil. I believe that it¡¯s simply childish of you to avoid your obligations."


    "This Saturday, I have arranged for a date between the two of us. If you do not turn up then I will let everyone know that: My wife is genetically impaired when it comes to fulfilling the responsibilities in bed. And as she is impotent and unable to perform well ¡­ I cannot get pregnant. Please stop badgering me about children."


    Luo Huian finished reading the message and looked up at Luo Qingling. She said to her, "Do you see this?"


    Luo Qingling was also surprised by the things that Qi Yongrui was doing if anything ¡ªhe seemed to be moving on a reckless path. In the past, he would have cared about his reputation at the least even if he hadn¡¯t cared about anything else.


    So how come he was suddenly moving without caring about the very thing that he had always cared about the most? If he was willing to even bet his reputation on the line, then certainly ¡ªthe matter was a grave one.


    Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was certain that there was something more to the surface than she could see.


    "You can go to this date that he is speaking of," Luo Qingling got to her feet, a troubled feeling rising in her heart. "But make sure that he will not be able to do anything unvirtuous toward you. I have seen the actions of the Qi family and I know that they will not sit tight until they get what they want."


    Since the Qi family was already making a move on her sister, then she needed to make sure that it would be the last thing they would ever do.


    *******


    "This is why I never wanted to come to this world," Luo Huian said to Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei. She was looking at the milk, chocolate and butter bubbling in a saucepan, as Luo Qingling was not at home, she was using her spiritual fire instead of the flames that the humans used.


    "Like look at me!" She grounded out. "I have only been here for a few weeks and my virtue is at a serious stake." She moved her hand violently as she tried to emphasise her point.


    Xiao Hei was stirring the spatula as he looked at Luo Huian, "I agree with you! The people here are really ¡ªreally impure. Always thinking with their lower bodies, no wonder they cannot reach greater heights!"


    "Don¡¯t be silly," Xiao Bai rolled her eyes and said, "Fulfilling marital bliss is one of the most beautiful feelings in the world. But I do agree with your sister here, that mer sounds like trouble."


    Luo Huian snapped her fingers and the ganache froze. These were the rewards that she received after saving the life of Madam Ren and getting rid of that gloom.


    She could now do the tasks that required hours in just seconds.


    "Humph, he is a hundred years too young to bed me," said Luo Huian as she pulled the tarts that she had baked earlier out from the refrigerator. The chocolate inside of the Carac had already hardened.


    Seeing that the tarts were more or less done, she poured the ganache over the chocolate. And placed the tarts on the counter. Luo Huian then said, "I do like older ones though ¡ª like hundred (immortal age) through¡ª"


    CRASH!


    Startled by the noise, Luo Huian turned to look at the doorframe and was stunned to see Ye Shun standing there and looking at her in shock.


    "Look¡ª"


    "My daughter!" Ye Shun covered his face and knelt on the ground. "She has been led astray!"


    *******


    "Did you find out what the Qi family has been doing these days?" Luo Qingling asked as she looked at Dong Geming who shook her head.


    "All I found out is that their family has been purchasing a lot of medical equipment that has been discarded by the hospitals. However, what the reason is, I don¡¯t have the slightest idea about it."


    "Medical equipment?" Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes and looked at the burgundy surface of her office table. "What do you think the reason might be Shiliu?"


    "Well¡ª" with a look of great pain on her face, Bai Shiliu began. "I have no idea ¡ªthere could be someone sick in their family?"


    "Be serious."


    "I am kneeling on a concrete block! With my arms raised! And a board around my neck that says ¡ªI will not make use of minors! Do you know how many people are looking at me weirdly?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not to mention your sister is not a minor! You come in my place and think!"

 Chapter 209: Sick memories

    "What do you mean by saying that my sister is not a minor?" Luo Qingling turned to look at Bai Shiliu with a look of utter disgust on her face. "She is the purest baby sister of mine! Do you even know how you might have traumatized her with those actions of yours?"


    And though she said the most ludicrous words, her expression remained blank and stoic as if she was stating a fact instead of saying any nonsense.


    T¡ªTraumatised?


    Dong Geming looked away without even looking at Luo Qingling while Bai Shiliu¡¯s expression morphed into that of sheer shock and terror.


    Only Kang Jing remained calm as he had now accepted the fact that the sun could rise from the west but this woman would remain a sister con no matter what.


    "Are you serious, Guild leader?" Bai Shiliu asked as she looked at Luo Qingling as if she had gone crazy. "Your sister¡­.? Do you have another sister or something? Because the one that I know is certainly not pure?"


    "And for your information, your baby sister is the only one who could traumatize the entire world and not the other way around. If anyone can traumatize her, I will eat a bucket of cow dung."


    "In fact even if we were to compare her with the devil¡ªit would be the devil who would come up as a shy, little girl ¡ªAHHHH!"


    Bai Shiliu screamed as she covered her forehead with her hands. As she had been fervently speaking, she did not notice that Luo Qingling had taken hold of the paperweight and hurled it at her.


    "You do know that if I was not a hunter, my head would be smashed open, right?" Bai Shiliu asked as she nursed her forehead. She then turned to look at Kang Jing and asked, "Is it bleeding? Are my eyes alright and my name is still Bai Shiliu right?"


    "You are not bleeding, your eyes are alright and yes your name is still Bai Shiliu," Kang Jing replied not wanting to entertain the woman any further than he would have to.


    "Well thank goodness, I just thought that I saw my grandmother waving at me," Bai Shiliu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Qingling rolled her eyes and then in a very businesslike tone said to the rest, "Like I was saying the fact that the Qi family is making a move once again doesn¡¯t sit well with me. I have still not forgotten how they tried to create pills that could forcefully awaken an F class into S."


    "They failed at it though," Dong Geming remarked as she pointed out. "I don¡¯t think that they will try to do the same thing all over again, with so many budding S-class hunters killed in their hands, the association is not happy with them."


    Kang Jing however with his hands raised refuted, "You think too simply, Sister Geming. The fact that the Qi family killed so many S-class hunters shows that they do not care about how many lives they take for their benefit."


    "The only reason they stayed quiet for this long was that their experiment failed and they ruined not only S-class hunters but also A-class ones."


    "As for the association, they really don¡¯t care about the deaths of those young ones. The only reason they made a show of scolding and punishing the Qi family was because they did not deliver what they had promised and that made the association look like a fool for ignoring the entire situation."


    Bai Shiliu whose hands were once again in the air as Luo Qingling had glared at her chimed in from the side, "And don¡¯t forget that as long as the Qi family promises to deliver what they are planning at a real personal risk, I am sure that the head of the council will ignore everything again. That woman is after all.."


    "Evil," Luo Qingling finished for her with her fingers interlocked. "I don¡¯t want to jump to the worst possible conclusion but we can¡¯t sit still and wait for the Qi family to cause havoc again. We cannot have ¡ªan incident similar to Li An ¡­again."


    ** *** **


    "Are you feeling alright?" In the hospital in the southern district, Luo Huian knocked on the ward of Madam Ren and pushed open the door before asking, "You look fine to me." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madam Ren, who was covered in bandages from top to bottom with only her face uncovered and her leg hanging by a string of fabric, turned to look at Luo Huian. Even though she had been saved by Luo Huian she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Miss Huian, from which particular angle do I look fine to you?"


    "You are alive aren¡¯t you?" Luo Huian raised a brow as she swaggered inside. "With the Gloom sticking so deep in your ass, I thought you would have passed away in your sleep. But since you are breathing¡­" she patted Madam Ren on the shoulders and praised, "It seems like even the king of the underworld doesn¡¯t want you."


    Madam Ren: "¡­"


    "Thanks..it truly made me feel better," said Madam Ren and Luo Huian smiled sweetly catching on the sarcasm, "I did say it to make you feel better."


    She then raised the bag with pastries that she had brought with her and handed it to Madam Ren, "This is something that your daughter requested me to make. So make sure that you eat it all."


    Madam Ren turned to look at Ren Lin whose face turned flushed. She looked down and didn¡¯t raise her head even once causing Madam Ren to feel a pang of hurt in her heart.


    Just how much did she hurt her daughter that she was now so distant with her¡ª did her daughter think that she would scold her for calling Luo Huian and have her make her favourite dessert?


    "Thank you, Lin Lin," Madam Ren praised as she patted her daughter on her head. "Mommy is really happy that you think so much of her."


    Ren Lin who had never been praised by her mother blushed even harder.


    ***************

 Chapter 210: Sick Memories (2)

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead.


    Madam Ren then turned to look at Luo Huian and bowed her head before saying, "Thank you for saving my life and looking out for our family. I can never forget what you have done for us."


    "There is no need to say thank you, I did what I was asked to," replied Luo Huian, she then turned to look at Yin Song and said to him, "Here, I have brought the last album that your mother wrote." As she spoke she thrust her paper bag in front of Yin Song.


    Yin Song flinched in his seat as he glanced at the paper bag that Luo Huian was dangling in front of him. He shook his head and refused politely, the previous arrogance of his was more or less gone but he still did not like this album: The Glory of Midnight any more than he did before.


    "I¡ªI would rather not," he said to Luo Huian as he declined to take the album from her. "It¡¯s better if you destroy it. I don¡¯t think that I can listen to my mother singing praises of a mer who ¡ªwell abandoned me and as well as her and then tried to¡­tried to¡­"


    "Ruin her," Madam Ren offered helpfully and Yin Song nodded with a heavy look on his face.


    He peeked at the album inside the paper bag and continued, "I know that it is her last heirloom and everything but I would rather not have it. If anything I think it¡¯s best to destroy it such that the stain on the history of my mother will be wiped clean."


    "Are you sure that you will not regret it?" Luo Huian asked with a raise of her brows, even Madam Ren turned to look at her husband.,


    Yin Song¡¯s expression turned frigid as he nodded and replied, "You have no idea what happened that night when my mother returned."


    Many years ago,


    ..Click.


    ¡¯Mother?¡¯ Yin Song, who had been waiting for his mother to return for more than four years, struggled to get down from the second floor to the first. His nanny had gone back home but he couldn¡¯t sleep as he had been missing his mother.


    After waiting for so long for his mother, he was now used to turning and calling for his mother each time someone opened the door, only to be left disappointed.


    But that night, when the door opened the one who entered the house was indeed Yin Bi.


    ¡¯MOTHER?!!¡¯ Yin Song screeched as he rushed down the staircase toward his mother. ¡¯Is this really you? I am not hallucinating or anything. Where did you go?¡¯ S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yin Bi smiled at him as she reached out and hugged Yin Song in her arms. ¡¯I am sorry...I am so sorry ..Song¡¯er. Did you miss Mother? I am sorry that I am so late. I really wanted to come earlier but I couldn¡¯t.¡¯


    Once she was done hugging him, she got to her feet and then started walking towards the kitchen. ¡¯Did you eat? I bet the nanny didn¡¯t give you and Your sister Zi a good meal. I will make some noodles with you later on.¡¯


    ¡¯Mother¡­¡¯ Yin Song was stunned when he saw how calmly his mother was behaving. He frowned and asked, ¡¯Mother, you have been gone for so many years and you are not even going to explain where you were?¡¯


    Yin Bi had already lit the gas stove and was staring at the burning flame with a glint in her eyes. ¡¯What¡¯s going on mother? Were you searching for inspiration? Then you could have done it without disappearing on me..you could have told me the truth.¡¯


    ¡¯Never again,¡¯ as if agitated by his words, Yin Bi muttered while looking at the flames burning in front of her. She raised her hands and muttered again, ¡¯Never again, will I create another album for anyone. Inspiration? What inspiration? I have lost everything!¡¯


    And right in front of his eyes, Yin Bi placed her hands in the raging fire.


    ¡¯AHHHHH!¡¯


    ¡¯MOTHER!¡¯


    ..


    Three days later,


    ¡¯Are you embarrassed by your mother?¡¯ Yin Bi asked while lying on the bed inside a hospital ward. Her hands were wrapped with bandages but according to the doctor, she had lost all her ability to play piano.


    Yin Song stayed quiet and it was after a very long pause that he replied, ¡¯You are right, Mom. I am embarrassed of you. Do you know what everyone is saying outside? They are saying that you were seduced! Enthralled by that disgusting mer..that you liked his tricks in bed so much that you wrote an album for him.¡¯


    ¡¯Our house is covered in poo and gunk, it smells so bad and the people from the families of those children who were trafficked come to our house every day and make trouble. I cannot sleep or eat.. I can¡¯t even go to school all because you wrote such a disgusting album for a perverted mer like him.¡¯


    He wiped his tears but couldn¡¯t stop himself from yelling at the top of his lungs, ¡¯Why did you leave your family if this is how everything was going to turn out? Is that mer more important than me? Do you even know Daddy has been worried sick because of you? He cannot even get out of bed and keeps chanting your name every day and night! Why did you do it!?¡¯


    Yin Bi simply smiled at him as if she was amused by his words. She replied, ¡¯I did it for you, Song¡¯er. I did everything for you.¡¯


    Seeing her look so unrepentant for leaving him alone. For leaving his daddy alone, Yin Song couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting angry, ¡¯I think you were right to ruin your hands, mother. A woman who cannot even care for her family for the sake of money, fame and pleasures should not be sitting at the top.¡¯


    ¡¯So many people are watching you and you¡ªyou have let every single one of them down. I can¡¯t understand how to face you again.¡¯

 Chapter 211: Black, white and grey

    "And a week after that my mother killed herself," Yin Song wiped his tears with a handkerchief. "Back then when I said those words to her, I felt that I was right in doing so."


    "I didn¡¯t even regret those words, but when I heard that my mother was gone, I realised that I had gone too far and to make things worse, everyone soon changed their tune after the death of my mother. I watched how everyone started praising her again."


    "Once she lost her life, my mother somehow became the victim," he chuckled mockingly upon remembering the many interviews that went live after the death of his mother. "They all said that she might have been forced or that Wei Yan might have tried to blackmail her."


    "Brilliant as she was, how could she create such a disgusting album? They all continued to say that my mother must have been in some kind of trouble which led her to compose these songs. Which turned out to be the truth in the end¡­"


    More and more tears leaked out of Yin Song¡¯s eyes as he continued to speak, "But even if the truth is out now, what change can it make? My mother is gone and she will never return."


    "And all of this is due to that album," he tipped his chin at the paper bag that Luo Huian was holding in her hand. "I have enough guilt and regret without that album in front of my eyes."


    "If I had been a bit more kinder and hadn¡¯t let my emotions get the best of me then nothing like that would have happened. My mother needed the support of her family and we gave her none."


    Madam Ren patted Yin Song on the back of his hand. She said to him, "There is no need to apologise. It was not your fault, you were just fifteen back then Ah Song.. you didn¡¯t know any better."


    She naturally did not blame Yin Song. After all, he was just a young teen mer back then and he was getting bullied left and right by the reporters, his classmates and everyone else. They called him a myriad of names and made him feel embarrassed and humiliated.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising for her to find out that Yin Song had been a tad bit rude towards his mother. If she was in his shoes, she would have done the same thing as well, after all, she was with Yin Song in the school when he was getting bullied. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And even though Madam Ren had tried to stop the bullying, nothing worked as the children followed the lead of their parents. With their parents egging them on along with the teachers supporting them, there was nothing they could do.


    Yin Song sniffed and nodded. He raised his head and went to say something else but then he saw Luo Huian putting the album in a player.


    "What¡ªwhat are you doing? I don¡¯t want to listen to that degrading music. It¡¯s an insult to the memory of my mother¡ª"


    "The only thing that is insulting here, is your refusal to accept that your mother was a genius," remarked Luo Huian. She raised her head and sternly said to Yin Song, "Your mother was an artist above many, at her most desperate time she awakened a new skill which allowed her to change the notes of her album into programming code."


    She brought up the album and showed the back of the cover to Yin Song where a silver scanning code was imprinted, before pointing to the scanning code behind it. "The notes and songs of her album which you heard were just a messed up rip off which was created by her skill. As for the real melodies¡ªyou have never heard them."


    "P-programming?" Yin Song squeaked as he looked at the album.


    "That¡¯s right," Luo Huian nodded as she pressed the play button of the player. "Unless it was decoded by a really skilled programmer, there was no chance for anyone finding out the truth behind this album."


    "And as long as the program is activated," Luo Huian glanced at the media player just as a soft humming sound echoed in the ward. "The real melodies and songs¡ªwhich she wrote for her husband, son and disciple ¡­appears."


    ¡¯My brightest star, the only one.


    I think of you at every turn.


    Be with me ¡ªoh, be with me,


    Momma will hold you when you fall.


    I will be your shadow till dawn.


    Be with me ¡ªoh, be with me.¡¯


    "Mother¡­" Yin Song gulped as he listened to his mother¡¯s melodious voice. She was not singing a dry and off-tune song which had no emotions but a song that touched his heart, every note clashed against his heart and caused Yin Song to shiver.


    ¡¯My brightest star, the only one.


    I think of you at every turn.


    To the moon and sun, let him chase your glory.


    For he is my little glorious angel,¡¯


    "Mother¡­fo¡ªforgive me," Yin Song covered his face as he continued to listen to the song that his mother had written for him. "I never really understood you."


    "Ah Song," Madam Ren looked at the mer who was crying and wished to hug him but with her body tightly wrapped she could only manage an awkward pat.


    "There is no need to feel sorry," said Luo Huian when Xiao Bai glared at her for being too tactless. "I mean ¡ªas I said, your mother was an artist beyond anyone¡¯s understanding. I mean ..if you could have just understood the true intentions behind her work¡­then would she still be counted as an artist?"


    "You should be glad that your mother left her greatest work under your name."


    Her words caused a surge of warmth in Yin Song¡¯s heart who nodded with his face still covered with his hands as he remarked, "I will never let this album leave my sight anymore, Miss Luo."


    ********


    [Congratulations! You have finished your task.]


    [Strength unlocked by +6


    Agility unlocked by +3


    Spiritual energy unlocked by +2]


    [People saved: 2/500]


    ********************

 Chapter 212: Black, white and gray (2)

    Luo Huian looked at the rewards that she had been awarded with and clicked her tongue. With her hands in her pants¡¯ pockets, she remarked, "That old hag is really annoying. I mean just look at the pathetic stats, I am lucky that I am living with humans and not immortals or else I would have died by now."


    "How many times do I have to tell you?" Xiao Bai said in a reproving voice. "Don¡¯t call your grandmother an ¡¯old hag¡¯, she is your elder and no matter what she cares for you."


    "A little too late for that isn¡¯t it?" Luo Huian clicked her tongue as she walked over to the taxi stand while muttering under her breath, "And if she cares for me, ask her to give me a glass of water instead of a trickle of dew. It is really hard to deal with a bunch of things as my spiritual energy is limited."


    "I mean, I already have limited energy and yet some people keep testing my patience," someone bumped into her as she walked past the throng of people.


    Given that she was standing in the middle of a crowded street, there was nothing wrong with someone bumping into her and yet Luo Huian raised her hand and caught the person who bumped into her by her face.


    "People like these," she snarled as she pushed the woman on the hard concrete floor. However, she controlled her strength as she was smart enough to not burst open the skull of a human in a crowded region.


    "Huian!"


    "What are you doing!?"


    The two snakes were startled by her actions and so were the people in the crowd. However, Luo Huian did not pay attention to their yelps and cries as she held her hand out infront of the woman,


    "My purse," she said to the pickpocketeer. "I don¡¯t know about the rest but mine has a black card and I really don¡¯t appreciate your attempts to take it from me."


    Her words were quiet the crowd still heard her and now they were shooting contemptuous looks at the thief.


    "Really now, she looks young and yet she is doing such a thing."


    "It is the young ones whom we need to watch out for after all."


    "Tsk, Tsk¡­she looks like she is just fifteen or sixteen years old and yet ¡ªI have to say that the parents of these kids are not doing a good enough job to control them."


    "If she was my daughter, I would have whacked her until an inch of skin was ripped off. Nothing else other than a good beating does the trick."


    The girl was now shivering with fright, Luo Huian frowned at her actions and said to her, "Are you going to take out my purse or not? Don¡¯t think that by acting pitiful in front of me, you can get away. I have little to no sympathy for people like you."


    "Please, my mother¡­"


    "What does your mother have to do with me?" Luo Huian asked as she started patting the pockets of the thief. "If your mother needs money then you need to work hard. Hard work will always be rewarded."


    "Miss.."


    "Here you go," a new voice joined them and Luo Huian raised her head. She saw Wei Yucheng, the assistant of her mother standing behind her, he was holding what seemed like a stack of yuan in his hands while smiling politely at the young girl, "If you don¡¯t mind you can take this money and in return hand Miss Luo her purse? She is right that the card inside of her purse is more trouble than help."


    "You will be locked up if you do not return the card to Miss Huian."


    The young woman squeaked but she hurriedly took out the purse from her pockets and handed it to Luo Huian.


    "Now if you can let her go, Miss Luo," said Wei Yucheng and Luo Huian raised her brows. She snatched her purse from the other hand which was free and said to Wei Yucheng, "You seem to be oddly kind to this young lady. She is a thief and who knows how many people she has stolen from and yet you want me to let go of her?"


    "She should be handed to the police,"


    Her sentiments were echoed by the rest of the people in the crowd who agreed with Luo Huian.


    "Do you really think so?" Wei Yucheng asked with a light-hearted voice. "She is clearly young and one can see that she is not in a good situation. Most probably she has something or someone who is forcing her to do such a thing, does she need to be sent to prison for being bullied now?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the many injuries on the body of the young lady who was shivering under Luo Huian¡¯s hold.


    "Please¡ªplease¡­ let me go, I promise... I promise I will not do it again," begged the young lady and even though Luo Huian was less than inclined to do such a thing, there was a roar and ¡ª


    BANG!


    She felt something knock her backwards and Luo Huian was sent flying back.


    "Ouch!" She winced while rubbing her back as she scrambled to her feet but no matter how fast Luo Huian was, she was simply not as fast as the partner the thief.


    The two of them were now running away on a scooter, which was already five blocks away from where she stood.


    Luo Huian wanted to chase after them but her arm was caught by Wei Yucheng.


    "Let them go," he said to her in a stern voice. "You need to understand that every single person who commits a crime is not necessarily bad¡ª some of them are forced into it."


    "There is no need to announce every single one of them as a criminal and chuck them in prison." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian wrenched her arm from the mer and said, "Speak for yourself."

 Chapter 213: An assistant

    Luo Huian glanced at the mer in front of her with a slight annoyance on her face. If this mer had not interrupted then she would have sent that woman to the police station where she was supposed to rot.


    "I never thought that you liked playing the role of saviour," she remarked sarcastically with an expression of derision. If not for the fact that Luo Huian couldn¡¯t hurt the mer, she would have said something even harsher. "But then again you have to keep up with the public image?"


    However, if she were to make such remarks and hurt others ¡ªit would go against her beliefs as well as her mission.


    Wei Yucheng smiled gently at Luo Huian¡¯s words. He shook his head and replied, "It would be better to say that I was playing the role of your saviour, Miss Huian."


    When Luo Huian looked at him in confusion, Wei Yucheng smiled at her. He leaned forward and whispered in her ears, "That thief was actually from a low-ranking guild. You might not be aware of this as you no longer have your memories but wars between guilds are banned and illegal."


    "Which means if you had gone any further than that, your sister¡¯s guild would have been involved."


    Wei Yucheng glanced at Luo Huian who looked back at him, noticing the closeness between the two of them ¡ªLuo Huian pulled away from Wei Yucheng.


    She squinted her eyes at him and questioned, "How do you know that she was from a low-ranking guild?"


    "It is quite easy to detect," answered Wei Yucheng as he straightened up after pulling away from Luo Huian. "The low-ranking guilds like to imprint their insignia on the skin of their members. That young lady had a mark on the back of her hand, if you had been paying attention then you would have noticed."


    He paused and added, "I believe that the young lady was sent to you on purpose. The people behind her must have wanted to cause trouble for the Heavens¡¯ knights guild."


    "On purpose?" Luo Huian repeated with a stunned expression on her face. "Why would she be sent to me on purpose?"


    Wei Yucheng touched his nose and then calmly replied, "It¡¯s just something that the low-ranking guild likes to do a lot. It was their way of having fun¡ª they would send one of their members to make trouble for high-ranking guild members. Once they succeed, they would take the matter to the association where they would claim that the high-ranking guild did it deliberately."


    "It could be for anything. Either resource or money."


    He then glanced at Luo Huian who seemed stunned by the amount of information he had disclosed, her innocent and confused expression was so much like the one she showed to him as a child and Wei Yucheng had this sudden urge to ruffle her hair.


    ¡¯No, if I do that, she will know who I am,¡¯ Wei Yucheng thought as he clenched his fingers. As he was not even close to what he wanted to do, he couldn¡¯t let her find out that it was him.


    "So," said Wei Yucheng with a smile. "I believe that your assumption about me helping that young lady is in fact incorrect."


    Luo Huian pursed her lips as she looked at Wei Yucheng who continued to peer down at her without making a move.


    She wanted to turn around and leave but when the mer did not look away, she rather rudely asked, "What?"


    "I believe that you owe me an apology," replied Wei Yucheng without changing his expression. "I mean, after all, I rushed to help you and yet you blamed me. It was quite scary for me."


    "I am afraid that you might have left a scar on my heart."


    "I did ¡ªdidn¡¯t I?" Luo Huian sneered while gazing at Wei Yucheng who smiled at her and nodded, "I believe you did."


    Luo Huian glared at him but before she could tell him that he could forget about it, she heard Xiao Bai say, "Don¡¯t be rude, Huian. He is right, he helped you just now¡ªyou cannot tell him off like you do the rest."


    "Don¡¯t forget that you are here to change your behaviour, if you continue to act like this ¡ªyou will only drag your punishment even more. Now be a good girl and apologise." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Bai might have as well asked Luo Huian to go and kiss a mer on the street. For her that would have been easier for her as she peered at Wei Yucheng.


    "Do I really have to?" Luo Huian asked Xiao Bai who glared at her with her golden eyes.


    In a mother-like stern tone, she said to Luo Huian, "Of course, you have to, this mer helped you. He deserves a thank you and not an attitude. So, Luo Tingfeng Huian¡ª say you are sorry."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Great, her middle name was dragged as well.


    She turned to look at Wei Yucheng who was still waiting for her apology.


    "Damn this stubborn asshole," Luo Huian muttered under her breath and Wei Yucheng¡¯s expression turned a bit polite as he said, "Did you say something?"


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and then through gritted teeth said, "I am sorry alright?" She could not believe it, the princess ¡ª the heiress of the Peace realm was now reduced to the point where she had to apologise to just about anyone.


    "If you make a mistake then you are supposed to apologise, Huian! How many times have we taught you to do this?" Xiao Hei exasperatedly remarked and Luo Huian ignored him.


    Apology? Haha. Has anyone given her an apology for what happened years ago? If their pride made it impossible for them to apologise to her, why should she?


    Though she knew that Wei Yucheng did nothing wrong, and he was not the target of her wrath either and yet she couldn¡¯t help but hate him.


    Something about him reminded her of the gentle big brother who had betrayed her most viciously.

 Chapter 214: An assistant (2)

    Years ago, Luo Huian was returning home from the training hall. Despite the cold evening, she was buzzing with warmth. After all, she was going to meet her favourite brother, Wei Yuxian.


    She snuck out of the courtyard where she was supposed to be cultivating. Everyone in the peace realm teased her because she was the weakest when it came to cultivating. Some of them said that Luo Huian had no skills and was just a good-looking vase.


    And some of the disciples were downright cruel to her, they looked at her as if she was the lowest of the low and treated her in the same manner. They bullied her behind her parent¡¯s back but Luo Huian did not care for them.


    Wei Yuxian cared for her ¡ªand that was enough.


    Wei Yuxian liked to joke that despite being the most unruly student of the sect, he was the perfect student. He never followed any of the four thousand and sixty-seven rules and yet he once declared in front of her, ¡¯I am the one with the most humane and kind student here, Huian.


    Look at those bullies of yours, they might follow the rules but the truth is that they are the weakest and downright pathetic.¡¯


    ¡¯What is the point of avoiding alcohol and meat when they cannot even treat you with the respect that you deserve?¡¯


    Wei Yuxian was not the most powerful cultivator, but he was the prettiest. Even prettier than Luo Huian, he also had a crazy smile which made Luo Huian smile every time the two of them met.


    ¡¯Brother Yuxian!¡¯ Luo Huian called the teen boy who was standing at the edge of a large pond.


    ¡¯Shh,¡¯ Wei Yuxian turned around with his finger on his lips. He was dressed in a vibrant red robe that had spider lily embroidered on it. He looked around them and said to her, ¡¯Huian! Don¡¯t forget that you are barred from meeting me. If your grandmother finds out that you are meeting me, she will beat you again.¡¯


    Luo Huian covered her mouth with her hands, she looked around as well and said to Wei Yuxian in a whisper, ¡¯What are we here for, Brother Yuxian?¡¯


    ¡¯Just wait,¡¯ Wei Yuxian sat down on the ground and patted the spot right next to her. ¡¯You will see in due time.¡¯


    Luo Huian sat down and watched Wei Yuxian take out a roasted chicken which smelled really good. She gulped and Wei Yuxian offered her a chicken leg upon noticing that she was tempted by the smell of the chicken.


    But Luo Huian shook her head and refused, ¡¯I cannot. The sect rules state that we cannot eat meat and it¡¯s forbidden.¡¯


    Wei Yuxian grinned at her and leaned towards her before saying, ¡¯It¡¯s against the rule to not follow the orders of your teacher. And yet you are here. Didn¡¯t your father tell you to stay away from me?¡¯


    Luo Huian blushed red and stammered, ¡¯Father says that you will be a bad influence on me.¡¯


    ¡¯Haha, much better than those bullies though,¡¯ Wei Yuxian winked at her as he shoved the chicken leg in his hands. ¡¯Your father needs to worry more about those brats bullying you all day rather than me teaching you bad habits.¡¯


    ¡¯Maybe if he paid more attention to nothing like this would happen to you anymore.¡¯


    ¡¯Father has a lot of people to care for..¡¯


    ¡¯Even more than his own daughter?¡¯ Wei Yuxian turned to look at her, there was a fleeting emotion in his eyes that Luo Huian couldn¡¯t grasp. ¡¯You know if I had to choose between you and their world, I would have chosen you.¡¯


    Just as he said those words, golden orbs erupted all over the place as fireflies started to stir under the shimmering moonlight.


    ***


    Luo Huin was shaken awake out of the past.


    Wei Yucheng was shaking her shoulders while looking at her with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Luo Huian blinked. The two of them were still standing at the taxi stand. The sun had somewhat lowered in the sky. Wei Yucheng was looking at her with a slightly concerned expression while Luo Huian could feel her heart sting.


    "I am alright," she murmured.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Yucheng asked with a frown on his face. "You look like you are about to cry."


    Luo Huian glared at him. "And you look like you are about to die." She breathed heavily to calm herself and then said to Wei Yucheng, "Why haven¡¯t you left? Did I not apologise to you already?"


    "Leave? How can I leave..?" Wei Yucheng said to Luo Huian as she turned to leave. "I am your assistant from today onwards."


    His words paused Luo Huian in her actions as she slowly turned around and looked a Wei Yucheng who smiled at her without a single trace of annoyance on his face. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did you say?" Luo Huian asked with sheer horror as she looked at Wei Yucheng. No, this cannot be happening to her, how could this mer¡ªthe one she wanted to avoid with all her might have become her assistant?


    When was he appointed and how come she had no idea of such a thing happening?


    "I am your assistant," Wei Yucheng promptly replied and Luo Huian¡¯s face went slack. She looked around wildly as if she wanted to throw something but when she didn¡¯t find anything, she turned to look at the mer again.


    "Who¡ªwith whose authority ?" Luo Huian asked with a shrill voice.


    "It will be your mother," replied Wei Yucheng with a calm voice, he was not offended at all by the fact that Luo Huian did not seem too keen to have him as her assistant. "She said that as you have gotten busy, you will need someone to help you."


    "And as she had a lot of assistants, she sent me here as I am the most skilled assistant of her team."


    Luo Huian: !!!


    *****Please leave some power stones and golden tickets if you like the story******

 Chapter 215: Bubbling darkness

    Bang!


    The sound of the wooden doors of Luo Qingling¡¯s office getting pushed open echoed in the silent room.


    Luo Qingling raised her head and looked at the threshold of her office, prepared to say something harsh but that was until she saw Luo Huian.


    She swallowed her words back and questioned in a polite voice, "Whats the matter, An An? You seem to be upset with something."


    "Upset!?"Luo Huian snickered as she strode inside the office and she was not alone, behind her was someone else and when Luo Qingling noticed who it was, her eyebrows jumped a little.


    However, before she could question what Wei Yucheng was doing here, her attention was diverted by Luo Huian who smacked her hands flat on the table.


    She snarled angrily before saying, "Can you tell me, why the fuck is he my assistant all of a sudden?"


    "Your assistant?" Luo Qingling slowly repeated as she turned to look at Luo Huian who nodded before pointing at Wei Yucheng. "He says that he is going to be my assistant but I don¡¯t need one! I can deal with things on my own just fine. So why is he assigned to me?"


    Luo Qingling frowned. She didn¡¯t receive any kind of notice from her mother about this either.


    As if realising what Luo Qingling was thinking, Wu Yucheng smiled and handed her the appointment notice that Luo Yeqin had prepared for him.


    He explained, "Madam Luo is feeling apologetic for the things she has done and said¡ª"


    "Like I care," snorted Luo Huian.


    Ignoring her scathing remark, Wu Yucheng continued to speak to Luo Qingling, "And she sent me here in the hope that I will help Miss Huian. We have heard that she is thinking of starting a bakery on the second floor of your guild, Miss Qingling."


    "But opening the bakery is not as simple. She would need advertisements, and proper ingredients as well as the staff for the bakery. These jobs cannot be filled by you alone Miss Qingling."


    "And there is also the matter of Miss Huian being the only one capable of dealing with the Glooms. Madam Luo had noticed that Miss Huian was going for the reward instead of her skills and strength which was why she sent me here to make sure that I would choose the jobs which are well suited for Miss Huian."


    Wu Yucheng was calm and collected and even though Luo Huian seemed less than fond of the fact of having him near her, he still continued to smile as if he was used to being pushed to one side.


    Luo Huian on the other hand rounded at Luo Qingling with an air of supreme annoyance as she remarked, "I don¡¯t need him. I can do everything just fine on my own."


    And before Luo Qingling could say anything Wu Yucheng turned and looked at her. He said to Luo Huian in a positively superior voice, "I am afraid you cannot. You might not have any idea but Master Ye nearly fainted when he came to know of the things that you have done in the past few days."


    "Not to mention, Old Madam Luo is upset with the fact that you wore a cheap dress like that."


    "I didn¡¯t do it because I liked it!" Luo Huian gritted out as she glared at Wu Yucheng. "And who cares? As long as I get the job done, there is no need for you to interfere, right?"


    "I¡¯m afraid to tell you, that is not how things work," Wu Yucheng shook his head. "You have a family and husbands, you cannot just throw your caution to the wind and do whatever you want without a care in the world, it is not correct."


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she turned to look at Luo Qingling, she hoped that the woman would do something and put a stop to this lunacy.


    It was bad enough that she had to work together with Kang Jing and Bai Shiliu. But she was willing as the two of them were more or less bearable, if not for the fact that she had no choice, Luo Huian would have never even bothered with those two as she was used to doing everything on her own.


    But she could never ¡ªnot even in her dreams ¡ªget along with someone like Wu Yucheng. This mer reminded her of Wei Yuxia painfully and Luo Huian wanted no reminder whatsoever of that man.


    Luo Qingling however, glanced at the two of them before saying in a slow unhurried voice, "You¡ªshould let Mister Wei follow you, An An. I don¡¯t mean anything by that but he is right¡ª there is a limit to what you can do." She added in a hurry when Luo Huian looked at her with a glare.


    "Not you too!" Luo Huian snarled as she turned to look at Wei Yucheng who continued to smile at her. "I will never accept you! Never!"


    Wei Yucheng bowed his head as he said to Luo Huian, "Then I will try my best to make you accept me." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian: !!


    She breathed heavily before rolling her eyes two times and then turned on his feet before walking out of the office.


    Luo Qingling watched her leave and turned to look at Wei Yucheng before asking in a low voice, "What are you doing, Yucheng? As far as I know ¡ªyou have never liked Huian."


    "Hmm?" Wei Yucheng tilted his head to one side before saying with a smile on his face. "When did I say that? In fact, I like your sister too much. To the point where I am willing to chase after her from heaven to hell."


    Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Wei Yucheng, but before she could say anything the latter bowed his head and then walked away.


    "Hey! What did you mean by those words? Hey! Wei Yucheng! Come back! Come back and tell me what you mean by chasing her.


    I am telling you to stay away from her!"


    Now all of a sudden Luo Qingling was regretting her decision to let this mer stay.

 Chapter 216: Bubbling Darkness (2)

    Trigger Warning: Sensitive Content ahead.


    On the other side of the city,


    Ever since she was young, Xue Shen had hoped that she would one day become the brightest and one of the most talented hunters in the city.


    The day she turned ten, she had been hoping for her time to turn for her to become a hunter with the highest rank, that way she would one day be able to get out of the slums and live a respectful life.


    Who cared that her daddy was a mer who sold himself for money? No one would remember her shameless past as long as she brought huge chunks of money for the nation and her guild.


    So when she was studying in a small school with her sister, which was the only thing that her daddy could afford, Xue Shen wrote essays on how she wanted to become an S-class hunter.


    Xue Shen did not care that there were countless others who wanted the same thing. She felt proud and hopeful thinking that she would be the one who would surpass them all, as her senses had always been faster than the others.


    But ¡ª


    "Die! Die ! You fucking bitch!"


    Xue Shen covered her head as she felt kicks and punches rain down on her head and body. She was lying on the floor with her sister, Xue You covering her body. The poor girl was trying her best to protect her but no matter what she did ¡ªnothing happened.


    There was no way out for Xue Shen to save herself from the wrath of Chen Zian, their guild leader.


    "I will kill you! You dumb daughter of a mer wh*re," snarled Chen Zian as she kicked once again in the ribs. "You couldn¡¯t even do something so simple as getting that woman to pick up a fight with you? How useless you could be?"


    "Stop! Please¡ª please let my sister go," Xue You sobbed as she hugged her sister, her eyes were trickling with tears but no one heard a single word.


    Instead, Chen Zian who had been paying attention to Xue Shen raised her head and looked at her with fury ignited in them.


    "Let go? If I let go of her, who will let go of me?" Chen Zian snarled as she raised her foot and delivered a kick right under Xue You¡¯s chin sending her flying.


    "Xue You!!!" Xue Shen, who was being beaten black and blue, shouted. She tried to get up from the floor but she was brought back down by the rest of the high-ranking hunters.


    They snickered and laughed at her situation while enjoying the sight of her covered in bruises and wounds.


    Chen Zian spat out a tuft of smoke and blew it in the air before looking at Xue Shen. She raised her foot and then smashed it into Xue Shen¡¯s face such that her face was now pressed into the dirt.


    She twisted her foot as if she was squashing a bug and mimicked, "Xue You!! Hah! If you feel so sorry for her, why don¡¯t you do a good job? It is bad enough that your daddy is not serving me well enough in the bed and now you are messing up everything."


    "Listen to me Xue Shen¡ª you better buck up. If you continue making mistakes like these then I will send you and your family out of this place. Let¡¯s see if you will survive in the city with that pathetic rank of yours."


    She crouched down and patted Xue Shen before pushing a bunch of injections into Xue Shen¡¯s hands. Chen Zian said to her, "Make sure that you give these to your daddy, ask him to serve me well tonight. Maybe I will take pity on you and give you another chance."


    Once she was done speaking Chen Zian got to her feet and walked away with her guffawing friends. They seemed to be finding it quite amusing. Something that Xue Shen could not understand.


    "Sister! Are you alright?" Xue You dragged her small body towards her sister and questioned. Earlier this morning she had somehow managed to save her sister but it seemed like she had made a mistake.


    "I am fine, this happens every day, after all," Xue Shen answered with an annoyed voice. She wiped the blood that was trickling down the side of her mouth and stated in a cold voice, "What about you? Are you alright?"


    "I am alright, too," smiled Xue You bravely. "I am strong, sister."


    Xue Shen felt a bit guilty. If not for the fact that both she and her sister turned out to be F-class hunters, no one would have treated them like this.


    "Let¡¯s go¡ª," began Xue Shen as she got to her feet. She was about to tell Xue You that they should go and visit her friend.


    After all, there was no way she was going to tell her daddy that he should prepare himself for serving Chen Zian. Even if she was at the bottom of the apex, she was not going to ask her daddy to do something so dangerous and lowly.


    But then¡ª


    "You! Shen¡¯er!" Daddy Xue came running. He was wearing a faded long t-shirt and shorts, and his long hair was whipping behind in the air as he rushed towards his daughters. "What ¡ªoh dear, did Chen Zian catch you again?" he asked. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes followed his eldest daughter¡¯s injuries before saying, "I can¡¯t understand that woman¡ªI thought that she was going to give you an opportunity. What is the meaning of this?"


    Xue Shen¡¯s cheeks turned red as she turned to look at her daddy and asked, "Did you go to her? Did you really do it when I asked you to not bother?"


    "Shen¡¯er, I just¡ª"


    "You just what!?" Xue Shen yelled as her anger got the best of her. "I told you that I can take care of things here! Why did you have to bother!? Do you think it is not embarrassing enough that we are called the children of a mer wh*re?"

 Chapter 217: Picking faults

    "No! I just¡ª" Daddy Xue began but before he could finish speaking, Xue Shen glared at him. She raised her hand and hurled the injections at her daddy¡¯s face before saying harshly, "I and You¡¯er are trying our best to make sure that you will not have to live the same kind of life as you are living at the moment."


    "But it seems like you are so used to opening your legs for women that you have started to enjoy the feeling of serving them. Why did you have to do such a thing? Did I ask you to serve her? Do you enjoy hearing that woman, Chen Zian, call us names?"


    "Why can¡¯t you live your life with a bit of dignity? And even if you can¡¯t then at least let us have some!"


    Xue Shen at that moment hated her daddy so much that she wished she could stray clear of him. She did not want to be associated with him in any way.


    Daddy Xue lowered his head and sucked in a breath when he realised what had happened. He truly never wanted his daughters to be humiliated. But he had seen more of this life and knew that his daughters were suffering because of him.


    Thus, he had begged Chen Zian who ruled this territory and the dark guild to give his daughters a chance to live a proper life. Of course, that woman would not let him have anything without taking something in exchange.


    This was why Daddy Xue had to serve her in bed. Never did he think that Chen Zian would use that one night as leverage over his daughters and humiliate them.


    "Shen¡¯er listen to me," Daddy Xue spoke as he raised his hands to hold Xue Shen¡¯s but the latter wrenched her hands away from his and said to Daddy Xue angrily, "I don¡¯t want to hear anything. Since you like to serve women so much then you can go ahead and serve them. Continue serving them till the day you die!"


    Once she was finished speaking, she turned on her feet and then walked away without letting Daddy Xue say another word. She also pulled Xue You with her who wanted to say something to her father but couldn¡¯t as her sister was pulling her away from him.


    The old mer looked at her daughters leave and lowered his hands dejectedly. He knew that he was an embarrassment to her daughters but what was he supposed to do? His wife sold him to this place because she could not pay the debts.


    That woman had promised that once she got the money to bring him away, she would come and take him away.


    However,


    Daddy Xue raised his head and looked at the flashy board that was displayed in front of him. Madam Liao was smilingly hugging a mer who seemed to hail from a prominent family.


    His wife had risen to greater heights and had completely forgotten that her new position had used the life and freedom of a mer who had once loved her enough to use his own life in exchange for her.


    Maybe she did not even remember that there was a mer who was waiting for her to return.


    And given that she was in the arms of someone like that ¡ªDaddy Xue was not even surprised.


    "My daughters could have lived like princesses if only you had turned back and looked at us," Daddy Xue looked at the woman on the board before crouching down and picking up the syringes on the ground.


    Even though his daughters were ashamed of his work, there was nothing that he could do, because if he did not keep Chen Zian happy then she certainly would not let his daughters have an easy time. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ** *** **


    "Sister, don¡¯t you think that you were a bit harsh on Daddy?" Xue You said to Xue Shen as the two sisters crossed the narrow streets of their slums and came to a stop in front of Main Street.


    Xue Shen was clutching a stitch on the side of her waist and glared at her sister before saying, "What do you know? I don¡¯t want to be harsh on him either but he is getting more and more lawless. How many times have I told him to stand up against Chen Zian?"


    "I mean ¡ªI am grown up now, I can protect him."


    Xue Shen did not like the idea of her daddy suffering, this was why she was willing to lower her head in front of Chen Zian. However, despite her attempts, her father still lowered his head in front of that woman.


    Why was she receiving all this beating? Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted him to live a better life?


    Xue You knew that her sister was a woman with a strong sense of pride but she still could not help but say to her, "I know that you are angry but ¡ªyou should at least think of our father. He is not doing this because he likes it ¡ªbut because he has no choice."


    "Don¡¯t get started now!" Xue Shen glared at her sister feeling a surge of anger in her heart which caused her to lash heavily against her, "I am only doing this for his own good! As long as he is embarrassed enough, he will not do this kind of job again."


    Xue You stared at Xue Shen before shaking her head, she knew that her elder sister had all kinds of thoughts in her head, if only she knew. Life was not as easy as she thought it was.


    ******


    On the other side, Luo Huian was still sulking as she lay on her front on the bed. She couldn¡¯t believe it! She had tried all kinds of tricks and tips to get rid of Wei Yucheng but the mer was as stubborn as a bad case of acne.


    No matter how hard she tried, that mer just did not budge.


    Just like the dark marks after popping a pimple.


    In fact, he was even more stubborn than that!


    Speak of the devil¡ª


    There was another knock on the door, followed by Wei Yucheng¡¯s diligent voice, "Miss Huian? Are you in there? I have brought the dumplings that you wanted."


    Luo Huian turned her head to one side and looked at the clock on the wall. The shop which she had sent Wei Yucheng to was on the other side of the city and it was a really famous shop. And yet the mer had returned in just half an hour.


    She threw her head back on the pillow and started beating her pillow with her hands.


    If she was not wrong, just getting to the entrance door of the shop took three hours¡ª how in the world did this mer return in just half an hour?


    ¡¯Maybe he just went to a local shop and brought just any dumplings?¡¯ Luo Huian thought as she jerked up and looked at the door, with her eyes narrowed. If that was the case then she had the right excuse to fire this mer.


    Dereliction of duty on the very first day of work should be enough to kick him out of her life.


    With that thought in her head, Luo Huian felt rejuvenated. She slipped down the bed and walked over to the door after crossing the room.


    She pulled the door open and glared at the mer before asking sullenly, "Where is the takeout?"


    "Right on the dining table," said Wei Yucheng as he bowed his head and stepped aside. He let Luo Huian walk past him as the two of them came to a stop in front of the dining table.


    She looked at the multiple boxes with the logo of the very shop where she had sent Wei Yucheng and Luo Huian turned to look at the mer. She asked, "How come you got so many boxes and that too in just a short amount of time?"


    Wei Yucheng looked at her knowingly before saying in a light-hearted voice, "It¡¯s nothing. I once helped the owner of that shop, when she was still working on the idea of opening it. So you can say that I am the VVIP of that shop, as long as I call and tell her that I need some dumplings ¡ª the owner will personally deliver them for me."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Tsk!


    She glared at the mer and asked angrily, "Why did you not tell me this earlier?"


    "Does it matter?" Wei Yucheng innocently asked even though he knew very well how it mattered and how it did not.


    Of course, it did! If she had known that this mer was acquainted with the owner of that shop, she would have sent him somewhere else!


    In the end, Luo Huian picked up another fault.


    "Why did you bring so many boxes? Do you take me as a glutton?" She asked with a tip of her head.

 Chapter 218: Poisoned your drink

    Though anyone with their wits intact could see that Luo Huian was picking a fight and yet Wei Yucheng remained calm. He smiled at her actions as if her angry diatribe and expressions were nothing but cute in his eyes and given that he was looking at her as if she was a cute little cat¡ª


    Luo Huian knew that he was taking her way too lightly.


    "Are you making fun of me?" She asked with an annoyed expression on her face. "I am being serious here!"


    "I never made fun of you, Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng shook his head as he answered with a smile on his face which remained the same even though Luo Huian was yelling at him. "I asked you what kind of dumplings you want and you never replied to me and asked me to bring whatever that I deem fit. So I bought everything."


    Luo Huian: !!!


    This damned¡ª


    She closed her eyes and then breathed in and then out before saying to the mer, "Do you think that I can eat them all ?"


    "You can just choose the ones that you want to eat and leave the rest. I will distribute them to the rest of the guild members," Wei Yucheng responded silkily, causing Luo Huian to grit her teeth.


    This mer¡ªthis mer just had an answer to everything didn¡¯t he? He truly left no way out for her!


    She glared at Wei Yucheng with hatred. The more she looked at him the more Luo Huian despised him because he reminded her of Wei Yuxian to the point that if she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that this mer was Wei Yuxian.


    But his soul smelled different and his energy was unusually calm and easygoing. Wei Yuxian who had practiced the dark arts had a chaotic soul, as if it was going to split any second at any point.


    There was no returning from the parts of dark arts thus Luo Huian knew that this was not Wei Yuxian. What was more, if that man had died ¡ª then with the sins that he had committed his soul would never be able to reincarnate.


    Thus, Wei Yucheng being Wei Yuxian ¡ª the chances were really slim.


    "Fine!" She glared at the mer as if he wished she could dig him a nice, pretty grave. She turned her back on Wei Yucheng before rummaging through the multiple take-outs that he had bought for her.


    In her heart, she was already complaining.


    Wei Yucheng heaved a sigh of relief. Just now he knew that Luo Huian was suspicious of him, and he was not even surprised that she was already suspicious of him. He could be cold and stoic with others but when it came to Luo Huian, he just wanted to give her the best of everything.


    And because he was overly doting on her from the start, it would be surprising if she didn¡¯t find him suspicious. But then again¡ª Wei Yucheng looked down at his hand, the sufferings that he had gone through, would one day come to fruition.


    The sins he was blamed for ¡ª Luo Huian would know the truth about them very soon.


    Unbeknownst to the thoughts that were going on in Wei Yucheng¡¯s head, Luo Huian continued to look for the dumplings that she wanted in the end she chose a takeout box with soup dumplings and asked Wei Yucheng to hand the rest to others.


    And as Wei Yucheng took the takeout boxes away, Luo Qingling came to a stop at the threshold of the penthouse. She looked at Wei Yucheng carrying a mountain of takeout boxes past her and turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "Do you hate him that much?"


    "If there was a choice between him and that monstrosity of the dress which I wore ¡ªI would pick it," Luo Huian hissed as she glared daggers at the back of Wei Yucheng¡¯s head.


    Luo Qingling: "¡­"


    She had expected Luo Huian to dislike Wei Yucheng but she did not know that she disliked him this much. But even though Luo Qingling knew that it was wrong of Luo Huian to treat Wei Yucheng like this after hearing what Wei Yucheng had said to her¡ªshe thought that it was only right for Luo Huian to keep that mer at bay.


    Who knows what kind of hanky panky ideas he was carrying in his head? sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as her sister was at guard that mer wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do anything to her.


    ¡¯Why can¡¯t she get one normal mer? A sweet normal mer?¡¯ Luo Qingling worriedly thought. Her sister had three husbands and neither of them was likeable. Though their mother liked them as they hailed from prominent families, the things that Luo Qingling had heard ¡­dear, dear they were not all nice.


    If even an ounce of them was true then she was certain that Luo Huian would do much better after divorcing those mers.


    On top of that if Wei Yucheng was added to the mix¡ª it would be rather annoying.


    She would rather have a beggar than that mer join the side of her sister!


    It was bad enough that she had to keep an eye on those three.


    Luo Qingling sighed as she reached out to pick up the soup dumpling from the takeout box in front of Luo Huian but instead of getting her hands on the dumpling, she received a smack.


    "Oww!?" Luo Qingling winched as she turned and looked at Luo Huian whose expression was that of annoyance and defiance. "Why did you hit me?"


    "Get another box from that darling Cheng Cheng of yours," Luo Huian snapped as she picked up the box and glared at her sister. "I cannot do anything An An¡­ my sister! Supposed to be my sister!"


    With her feet twisting around Luo Huian turned and walked away her long hair whipping Luo Qingling across her face.


    Luo Qingling watched her sister leave and felt her lips twitch. Two seconds passed by and then ¡ª


    She fished her phone and rang the number of her mother.


    "Hello?"


    "If you were not my mother¡­ I would have poisoned your drink."

 Chapter 219: Incoming trouble

    "What? Hello? Qingling!?" Luo Yeqing was stunned when she heard the words of her eldest daughter. "What do you mean by those words!?"


    "What¡¯s wrong, madam?" Qin Qiu, who was massaging his wife¡¯s shoulders, asked with a charming smile on his face. "Did something happen?"


    Luo Yeqing parted her lips to say something but then she thought about it and shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing." She did not want to repeat such humiliating words to her husband.


    More importantly, Luo Qingling had always been a filial and respectful child. Certainly, she must have not meant those words, most probably her eldest daughter was just annoyed at something and nothing else.


    But why did she take her anger out on her? Luo Yeqing thought to herself. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. Something did happen and yet Luo Yeqing was saying that nothing happened? In the past she would tell him anything as long as he asked, so why did she suddenly start to keep things from him?


    Though Qin Qiu was not happy with Luo Yeqing¡¯s actions of hiding things he continued to smile as he massaged her shoulders and said to her, "Is that so? I thought something serious happened as our daughter hardly ever calls you."


    He did not take the direct approach and tried to wrench the truth out indirectly but Luo Yeqing simply nodded and said to him, "It¡¯s nothing. She was most probably annoyed and wanted someone to help her."


    Luo Yeqing did not go into detail as she did not wish to tell the exact words that Luo Qingling said to Qin Qiu. It was bad enough that one of her daughters was estranged with her, she did not want another to become estranged with her as well.


    If she were to tattle tale the words that Luo Qingling said to her, Qin Qiu would definitely scold their daughter for how strict he was with her studies and etiquette.


    She couldn¡¯t let that happen lest her daughter started to blame her again.


    So instead of continuing with the topic, Luo Yeqing changed it as she asked Qin Qiu, "Did you hand over the business ledgers to Ah Shun? He has been asking for them for a while."


    If Qin Qiu was annoyed earlier, it was nothing compared to what he felt now. While standing behind Luo Yeqing, he glared at her with a dark look on his face.


    Since when did Luo Yeqing start to worry about Ye Shun so much? She had been questioning him like a criminal these days. It was as if she thought that he was thinking of never returning the ledger to Ye Shun. He was ¡ªbut Luo Yeqing did not know that which was why she should have trusted him.


    "There are some little issues," Qin Qiu made up an excuse and said to Luo Yeqing in an attempt to put off handing the ledgers to Ye Shun. "I will have the company correct it and then send it to him¡­"


    Qin Qiu was still speaking when his phone suddenly rang. He jumped at the sudden disturbance and pulled his phone out of his pocket. However when he saw the number displayed on his screen ¡ª he furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction.


    ¡¯Why is she calling me? Did I not tell her not to call me unless it was really important?¡¯ Qin Qiu thought as he pondered whether to answer the call or not.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Yeqing turned around and looked at her husband who was not picking up the call. "Why are you not answering the call?"


    Qin Qiu jumped a little as he was startled by Luo Yeqing¡¯s sudden question but then he smiled at her and said, "It¡¯s nothing, it is just my assistant. I told her to not call me today as I am taking a day off but now she is calling me. Seriously, it seems to me that this company just cannot function without me."


    He pretended to be a perfect boss despite the fact that he had hardly gone to the company and only went to gamble in bars and pubs whenever he left the house, this was one of the reasons why he did not want to hand over the ledgers to Ye Shun.


    The business was currently in debt, if that mer was to find out the truth, he would definitely bring it in front of Luo Yeqing.


    "Then you should pick up," said Luo Yeqing. "It must be important or else she would not have called you."


    Qin Qiu smiled apologetically and stepped aside. "I will return in a jiffy, please wait for me."


    After speaking, he turned on his feet and then headed to the side of the office where he answered the call in a cold voice, "What is the matter with you? Did I not tell you not to call me unless it is important, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng was his niece, the daughter of his half-brother. He had allowed her to work in the company not only because his father was being a pain in his bottom but also because he wanted to feel a tad bit superior to his brother who got pregnant and ended up getting duped by his girlfriend.


    "¡­." Qin Feng responded from the side and the second Qin Qiu finished listening, the phone in his hands almost slipped from his hands and fell on the floor.


    "What did you say? How did it happen?" Qin Qiu asked with a trembling voice and when he heard Qin Feng¡¯s response, his eyes rolled back in his sockets and he nearly fainted.


    How dare that bastard!


    Qin Feng spoke another string of hurried words and Qin Qiu narrowed his eyes before saying, "I got it."


    "I know... I heard it the first time you said it. Just hold him there for me, I am coming."


    Qin Qiu ended the call as he turned to look at Luo Yeqing who was staring at him bewilderedly. He smiled at her while suppressing the panic in his heart and said, "I need to go to the company."


    ***********************

 Chapter 220: The distance of hearts

    "Did something serious happen?" Luo Yeqing asked with a frown on her face. "Do you want me to help you?" from the looks of it something big might have happened or else Qin Qiu wouldn¡¯t be this worried.


    ¡¯I should go and take a look,¡¯ thought Luo Yeqing. This business was something that she had given Qin Qiu to take care of when Ye Shun refused to get close to anyone other than Luo Huian.


    Nor did he let anyone get close to or touch Luo Huian.


    Even she was not allowed to step inside his room back then.


    Thus, she had no other choice than to let Qin Qiu take over as she was too busy herself. If something serious happened, then certainly Ye Shun would blame her even more. And it was bad enough that he blamed her for the things that he did not even remember her doing in the past.


    Years ago,


    After the birth of Luo Huian,


    ¡¯Ah Shun, you need to eat something,¡¯ standing beside her husband¡¯s bed, Luo Yeqing looked at Ye Shun whose face was paler than the moon.


    She looked at the mer who was cradling the newborn Luo Huian and tried to wheedle him in a soft voice, ¡¯Can you at least do something for your daughter? You haven¡¯t eaten for days.¡¯


    As she spoke she pushed the spoon filled with warm porridge towards Ye Shun¡¯s mouth. However ¡ª


    BANG!


    ¡¯Don¡¯t touch me!¡¯ The mer shrieked as he pushed the spoon away from his mouth and glared at Luo Yeqing. ¡¯Why? Are you going to force me for this as well? Why don¡¯t you stay with your beloved and his daughter? Were you not doing fine living with him for the past three weeks?¡¯


    ¡¯I stayed away because that¡¯s what you wanted!¡¯ Luo Yeqing felt annoyed as well. It was him who asked her to stay away and now he was getting mad at her because she did what he asked her to do. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was wrong with him these days? Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted?


    ¡¯And when have you ever listened to me?¡¯ Ye Shun mockingly chuckled at her words. ¡¯How many times have I told you that there were things that I did not want to do? There were things that I did not like, did you care!?¡¯


    Luo Yeqing pursed her lips. She looked at Ye Shun before saying, ¡¯You are making it sound like I forced you. You agreed¡ª¡¯


    ¡¯Did I have a choice when you told me that either I give birth to a child for your family or divorce you?¡¯ Ye Shun glared at her hatefully. ¡¯You knew that I could not divorce you! You knew that I could not leave you and yet!¡¯


    Luo Yeqing closed her eyes feeling tired. She had said the same thing, listened to the same things and wanted to say the unsaid things that she could not. But no matter what ¡ªYe Shun did not hear a thing that she had to say, leaving the misunderstanding fester.


    ¡¯I think you are too tired after taking care of Huian¡­let me bring her to Qiu Qiu¡ª¡¯


    ¡¯Just you wait Ye Shun. Yeqing will even take your daughter and hand her to me¡­no matter how many daughters you have ¡ª haha, they will be handed all over to me,¡¯ the voice of that vicious mer along with that cruel flashed in Ye Shun¡¯s eyes as he remembered the things that Qin Qiu spoke to him.


    On the very day when he found out that he was pregnant, Qin Qiu came to visit him and whispered sinisterly in his ears, ¡¯And the second I get my hands on your daughters ¡ªI will kill them. I will give them a death so painful that they would regret being born from your womb and don¡¯t worry about Yeqing ¡ªshe would never blame me because she loves me so much.¡¯


    ¡¯Ahaha!¡¯


    Ye Shun turned agitated and drew himself away from Luo Yeqing. His eyes stared at her with vigilance.


    She had hardly taken a step close to Ye Shun when the latter hugged Luo Huian tightly. His eyes were filled with suspicions and his expression was wary as he eyed her with subtle annoyance and frustration.


    If she was not wrong, there was also some fear in those amber eyes.


    ¡¯You want to give my daughter to him as well? Are you trying to kill me, Luo Yeqing!?¡¯ Ye Shun yelled at the top of his voice. ¡¯Is it not enough that you have given everything including yourself to him¡­ why are you trying to take my daughter away from me too!¡¯


    ¡¯You might be willing to hand over everything to him but I am not! She is mine! I gave birth to her¡ª you cannot take her away from me! I will kill you¡ªI will kill you if you do!¡¯


    ¡¯WAHHHH!¡¯ The child in Ye Shun¡¯s arms started to cry upon being hugged so tightly by her father.


    Luo Yeqing looked at Ye Shun and then stepped away, ¡¯Okay..okay¡ªI am leaving, just..just stop hugging Huian so tightly. She is crying.. stop it. If you keep hugging her like that ¡ªshe will suffocate. ¡¯


    However Ye Shun did not stop, instead, he growled at her like a beast trapped in a cage. The look in his eyes made Luo Yeqing feel helpless and hurt¡ªwhy was he looking at her like she had done something sinister to him?


    He agreed to have a child, she had asked him countless times as she knew that he liked someone else and yet ¡ªwhy did the blame fall on her head?


    ¡¯It¡¯s pregnancy depression,¡¯ the doctor relayed to her after three hours of examination. She pushed the glasses up her nose before explaining, ¡¯It seems like your husband didn¡¯t have a good pregnancy and that sadness and anxiety is reflecting now that he is recovering.¡¯


    ¡¯He is depressed?¡¯ Luo Yeqing raised her head and looked at the doctor in surprise. Was her touch so disgusting that it was enough to make Ye Shun depressed? But why? She was his wife! Why couldn¡¯t she touch him?


    ¡¯It seems to be the case¡­¡¯ the doctor hesitantly looked at Luo Yeqing and said to her, ¡¯It seems like he is agitated at the mention of your and your second husband¡¯s names.. if you ask me ¡ªyou might as well stay away from him¡ª for his own sake because if you keep disrupting him¡­he will die, Madam Luo.¡¯


    And so did ¡ªshe stayed away as far as she could.

 Chapter 221: Fighting Back

    Luo Qingling shook her head as she stepped out of the lain of the memories and got to her feet. But no sooner did she stand up, than Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    "NO!" He shouted causing Luo Qingling to flinch and pause in her actions, she raised her head and looked at the mer in front of her with an appraising gaze.


    She asked, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing," Qin Qiu cursed himself for shouting all of a sudden. However, it was not his fault.


    Luo Qingling scared him so much that he ended up reacting before he could think it through.


    With his eyes blinking furiously, he said to Luo Qingling, "There is no need for you to follow me¡­ madam. This is not a major issue and I can deal with it, please trust me. I will not let you down."


    Once he finished speaking he turned on his feet and faced the door. He did this because he was worried that Luo Qingling would notice that something was wrong with his expression. "Anyway, I will be leaving now, Madam. You can continue with your work."


    He then opened the door and stepped out of the study before Luo Qingling could say anything.


    Inside the study, Luo Qingling frowned before taking out her phone and calling the person in charge of the company which belonged to Ye Shun.


    "Hello?" The person on the side answered at the second ring.


    "It is me," Luo Qingling said to the mer while staring past the window behind her. She overlooked the murky sky and questioned, "Is everything alright at the company?"


    There was a pause before the person on the other side answered, "It is alright. There are no major issues."


    And if Luo Qingling had paid attention to the voice of the mer, she would have noticed that he seemed to be reading a script which was taught to him.


    Qin Qiu on the other hand, rushed out of the mansion and headed straight to the parking lot where he found the most expensive car and slid right inside of it.


    "Hurry, to the Star Dressing," he said to the driver who nodded immediately and gunned the engine of the car.


    With a hum of the engine, the limited edition car drove out of the parking lot before heading straight to the company named Star Dressing.


    It took thirty minutes for them to arrive at the company, however, as soon as the car came to a stop in front of the company, Qin Qiu did not even stop for the car to completely come to a halt as he rushed out of the car and headed straight to the front door.


    The receptionist who was sitting in the chair at the reception flinched when he noticed Qin Qiu rushing inside. However, he bowed his head after getting to his feet and so did many other employees.


    But even though they seemed to be showing him respect, Qin Qiu was sharp enough to detect that they had some misgivings.


    And he clenched his teeth.


    He headed straight to the elevator and wasted another four minutes while waiting for the elevator to arrive on the sixth floor. If he got past today, he would reinstall the elevator.


    With his feet padding across the carpeted floor, Qin Qiu walked past the corridor and headed straight to the office which belonged to him and in just one glance he noticed that the nameplate was missing.


    His jaw clenched even harder as Qin Qiu picked up his pace and kicked the door open.


    "YE SHUN!" He shouted as he barged inside the room.


    And there sat Ye Shun on the chair of the CEO, beside him stood a woman in a black suit and sharp eyes. She raised her head and looked straight at him with those dark eyes, her straight ponytail was tied so tight that the edges of her eyes looked stretched on the corner.


    "Where are your manners, Mister Qin?" Ye Shun asked with a light smile on his face as he placed the ledger that he was holding in his hands. "Don¡¯t you know that you need to knock on the door before entering?"


    "This is my office!" Qin Qiu snarled angrily.


    There was silence for two seconds before "Pfft," the woman on the side of Ye Shun who could only be his sister, laughed.


    "It seems like you got so engrossed in playing the role of the CEO temporarily that you have started to think this company is yours?" Ye Ying Jie raised her brows, her hand elegantly pressing against her lips as she commented, "What do you mean by this is your office? This company is listed under the Ye family and not the Qin. Do you want me to show you the certificate?"


    Qin Qiu¡¯s expression stiffened and an odd flush rose to his cheeks. He swallowed his words and corrected himself before saying, "I meant to say that this is my office as I have been working for years here and I should have at least been notified¡ª"


    "Working?" Ye Shun questioned as he raised his hand and threw the ledger in his hands at Qin Qiu¡¯s face. "You call sucking the finance of this company like a leech, working? Where the hell are the two hundred million yuan? What did you do with them, Qin Qiu?"


    With a smack, the documents fell on the ground and Qin Qiu clenched his fists on his side as he raised his head and replied, "There was a small wager that was made a few years ago and we lost that deal, that¡¯s where it was used."


    Ye Shun curled her lips in a smirk as he said to the mer, "Have you lost your mind, Qin Qiu? Do you think that I am a fool?"


    "You used the two hundred million yuan to make up for the loss that your niece caused, right!?"


    "How dare you play around with my company like this!" Ye Shun angrily smashed his palms on the surface of the table. "Do you think that Yeqing can protect you from everything? This is a crime, Qin Qiu! A crime!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 222: First time fighting back

    Qin Qiu pursed his lips. His fingers were so tightly clenched as if he stared at Ye Shun hatefully. He knew it, Ye Shun came here intending to cause trouble for him.


    Not only did he dig out the ledgers but also went digging around the cause and effect for the missing two hundred million yuan.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about," though Qin Qiu knew that he was pushed into a corner, he did not want to admit that he was wrong. He couldn¡¯t¡ªwhat if Luo Qingling was to find out?


    Then he would lose everything, wouldn¡¯t he?


    He couldn¡¯t let this information be known to Luo Qingling. No matter what he had to use any means to stop this madness from getting out of this office.


    Though he did not want to do this again since Ye Shun had pushed his hand¡ª


    [Activating role 56.]


    [The sickly and vulnerable persona.]


    Qin Qiu hummed as he raised his head and looked at Ye Shun with a broken expression on his face. "I know that you hate me, Ah Shun but you shouldn¡¯t push a pot of blame on my head like this, right? I have never done anything as you claim."


    His face had gone pale and faint tears were brimming in his eyes as he looked at Ye Shun. The more one looked at him, the more they realised that he seemed to be close to fainting.


    Like a sickly prince who was trying his best to be brave.


    "That¡¯s right!" One of the personal assistants who had been working with Qin Qiu for years was the first to get affected.


    She turned and looked at Ye Shun and said to him, "You are being too cruel and harsh on boss Qin! He has given his best to this company."


    "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!"


    "You get out of here! Even if this company is yours, we will only work for Boss Qin! If you force him out of the company then we will resign."


    "That¡¯s right! Get out! This is not your place to act up!"


    "Get lost! Or we will go and resign right away!"


    "You guys¡­" Qin Qiu looked at the crowd who was standing up for him and was feeling rather smug when he saw that most of the chief executives and high-ranking officials were standing behind him. If these people were the ones who were supporting him then certainly¡ª


    Ye Shun would have no choice but to quietly step back.


    Qin Qiu suppressed the smile that was threatening to etch onto his lips as he knew that it would work against him.


    Instead, he continued looking at the crowd and said to them, "There is no need to do such a thing. You have families and children to look after. How can you resign for a reason like this?"


    "Please don¡¯t say anything, Boss Qin," one of the chief executives said to him. She walked forward and handed Qin Qiu a handkerchief before saying to him, "You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for anything or anyone."


    As she finished speaking, she turned to look at Ye Shun and Ye Jing Jie before saying, "If there is anyone who needs to be sorry then it is them."


    Qin Qiu¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up before he pressed them down. This was going to be his win again ¡ªYe Shun was a fool to try and test him. With his skills where he could evoke the sympathy of every person, what could Ye Shun even do with his brawny strength?


    He was foolish to even think that he could ever defeat him¡ª


    "Alright," before Qin Qiu could feel satisfied, he heard Ye Shun say. Startled, he raised his head, alright? What did he mean by alright? Was he stepping down already? Aww, he wanted to play a little more, though Qin Qiu.


    "Brother Shun, there is no need for you to feel bad," with a touch of mockery in his voice, Qin Qiu said to Ye Shun feeling smugger than ever. "They have worked for me for so many years, so of course they feel unfair, don¡¯t worry I will work harder¡ª" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fire them all right away."


    Qin Qiu was still speaking when he heard Ye Shun¡¯s cold and hard words. Stunned, he raised his head and looked at Ye Shun with a shocked expression on his face.


    He was not the only one the rest of the executives and the officials were just as surprised. They looked at Ye Shun as if they were waiting for him to tell them that he was joking and when he did not ¡ª


    The entire crowd exploded.


    "What do you mean by firing us!?"


    "What right do you have!?"


    "We did not do anything wrong! Is it wrong to put our opinion in front of you now?!"


    Voices filled with discontentment filled the entire office, and yet Ye Shun remained calm. Until the entire crowd turned silent, he did not part his lips. He said, "Why can I not? When I handed this company in your hands, it was a multi-millionaire company. But now it is not even among the companies started by the nouveau rich."


    "It is just a shell, with all of you leeching every single bit of worth that was left inside it. Did you think that this could continue any longer? Or did you think that no one was going to make you pay for your actions? Maybe you did."


    He sharply turned to look at Qin Qiu whose face was no longer smug as before. "Because what else can I expect from a group led by a rat?"


    "That¡¯s ¡ªtoo much!"


    "Is it?" Ye Shun raised a brow and looked at the person who had just spoken. "If you ask me it is nowhere enough to what you have done. You have nibbled on my company and left it into bits, leaving nothing but rat droppings."


    "Isn¡¯t that right, Qin Qiu?" He asked while addressing the culprit behind the entire situation.

 Chapter 223: First time fighting back (2)

    Qin Qiu stiffened when he heard Ye Shun question him. His expression turned shifty as he glanced at Ye Shun who was sitting on the chair of the CEO and then at the crowd behind him that had turned silent in front of Ye Shun¡¯s questioning.


    ¡¯Damn it,¡¯ Qin Qiu cursed inwardly when he saw that Ye Shun had turned the entire situation around. He never thought that Ye Shun would do such a thing ¡ªinstead of buckling down under the pressure, he was actually firing everyone who was supporting him!


    "Brother Shun," Qin Qiu started. His lips were curled in a soft smile as he said to Ye Shun, "There is no need to get angry alright? I will leave if that is what you want but there is no need for you to fire the entire team."


    "Just because they have worked for me, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are not professional in their work."


    Qin Qiu didn¡¯t believe that Ye Shun would fire everyone, he must have said those words out of anger and to make him scared.


    He wanted to make use of the opportunity and turn the entire team against Ye Shun and given that he was using his [Cash Skills], he was certain that everyone would be won over by his acting skills.


    The crowd standing behind Qin Qiu was touched, they were filled with a sense of loyalty thinking that they were not wrong in following Qin Qiu.


    Ye Shun smiled derisively when he heard his words. He shook his head before saying, "You are wrong. If you think that I am firing them because they have worked for you."


    He then picked up the reports that were placed in front of him and threw them at the feet of the people who stood in front of the door.


    "Madam Chuntao, you were found smuggling the expensive fabric for your own personal benefits while you replaced the fabric in the company for a counterfeit. There are countless complaints regarding this matter but you have suppressed them by cornering the PR department."


    The woman standing at the far end of the corner flushed red when she heard the words of Ye Shun.


    Ye Shun however did not stop there, he turned to another man who stood behind Qin Qiu and words started to roll off his tongue again, "Mister Jianjun, you burned the warehouse that held the latest designs for the spring, right? If you look carefully at the reports, you will see the screenshots of your text exchange with our rival company."


    Mister Jianjun turned pale at once all the blood from his face drained off and he started trembling like a lone leaf in a storm.


    "Mister Jin as for you, you were responsible for making the designers work on your own designs which you then sold on your personal sites, even when your contract states that you cannot use the personnel of the company for your personal use, it seems like, my words went right through your head, isn¡¯t that it?"


    One by one he counted off the crimes committed by the chief executives, high-ranking officials and some of the workers. By the time he finished the entire crowd that stood behind Ye Shun was shivering with fright. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few of them slumped on the ground with their hands clasping their heads as they could not believe that such a tragedy had befallen them.


    But no one was in a worse condition than Qin Qiu whose face had lost all color. He never knew that the company was in such a mess.


    "Mister Qin," Ye Shun spoke once again as he turned his attention to Qin Qiu who flinched. "Is this what you meant by taking proper care of the company? The more I look at it, the more it seems like you have left the company in cinders."


    "I had no idea¡ª" Qin Qiu began, how could he know that the company was in such a mess when all he did was play around and wait for the money to reach his account?


    "Then you can hardly blame me for removing you from the post that you do not deserve," Ye Shun said in a clipped voice, his hands shaking in his lap as he faced his bully but he still forced himself to keep a strong front.


    He had to be strong for his daughter. He had to be! If not then Luo Huian would be ashamed of him, he had to give back the respect that his daughter deserved.


    For his Huian, he would face his fears. Even if they terrified him.


    Ye Shun exhaled heavily as he raised his gaze from his lap and looked straight at the mer in front of him. He said, "Being a CEO is not just about waiting for the money to fall in your account, you need to be aware of what is happening in the company. Do you think that being in charge of a company is all fun and games?"


    Qin Qiu stared at Ye Shun, he felt as if his eyes were playing tricks on him. The mer who had always lowered his head in front of him like a rabbit in front of a big, bag wolf¡­ he was saying such harsh words to him?


    No¡ªhe was actually looking at him straight in the eye!? How!


    "Ye Shun¡ª"


    "Alright," Ye Jian Jie stepped forward as she looked at Qin Qiu and his army. She lightly touched the side of her glasses before saying, "After counting all the losses, the entire sum that is lost by Star Dresses is six hundred million yuan. Of course, the charges will be impressive and I cannot emphasize enough how important it is."


    "Miss Ye!"


    "Miss Jian Jie, please listen to us."


    "We did as we were told¡ª"


    Ye Jian Jie however did not reply nor was she in the mood to hear anyone¡¯s excuses. She raised her hand and stopped them from speaking any further, her eyes sharply swept past the crowd and she stated in a cold voice, "We will hear everything that you have to stay in the court."

 Chapter 224: Greedy Mistakes

    "Are you feeling proud?" Qin Qiu asked after Ye Ying Jie sent everyone out of the office, she only left him behind but Qin Qiu knew that it was probably because Ye Shun was not done with him.


    His voice was quivering and so were his lips as he stared at Ye Shun. He was furious and yet he couldn¡¯t do anything with Ye Ying Jie standing beside him.


    He was envious and angry when he looked at how Ye Shun was being protected by Ye Ying Jie. Why didn¡¯t he have someone who would protect him so unconditionally?


    Luo Yeqing protected him but that was only because he charmed, coaxed and wheedle in front of her every day. If not, with the feelings that she had been suppressing for Ye Shun¡ªshe would have not even taken another look at him.


    "Proud? Not at all," Ye Shun raised his head and smiled at Qin Qiu. "I am humiliated, I cannot believe that I was defeated by a fool like you."


    Qin Qiu if possible flushed red as he opened his mouth but closed it back again when Ye Ying Jie raised her head and looked right at him.


    "How could you do this?" He asked with a glare. "Are you not afraid of Yeqing, if she finds out¡ª"


    "If she does then she will also find out how you have been leeching money out of my company," Ye Shun narrowed his eyes and stated coldly, "Which reminds me, you better return the money that you and your niece gobbled. If you do not then I will have no choice but to send these reports to the police right away."


    When Ye Shun saw that Qin Qiu was looking livid, he smiled at him and said, "I believe you are regretting not handing me the post earlier, right? You could have avoided all of this trouble if you did."


    Qin Qiu breathed harshly after hearing the threats and glared at Ye Shun before saying, "You will regret this!"


    After throwing those words, he turned on his feet and walked out of the office. Ye Shun watched him leave and closed his eyes when the door shut with a bang.


    "You should have sued him," Ye Ying Jie turned and looked at Ye Shun. Her eyes darkened when she thought about how Ye Shun only wanted to get the money back from Qin Qiu and nothing else.


    Ye Shun smiled calmly as he dropped his trembling hands in his lap before saying, "Do you think that Yeqing will let him go to the prison or Qingling? In fact, with his identity ¡ªthere is no way anyone would even dare to lock him up. So I might as well get what I can."


    Ye Ying Jie opened her mouth to say something but shook her head and then swallowed her words right back.


    She raised her hand and patted Ye Shun on the head before saying, "I am glad that you are trying to stand up for yourself. I was really worried that you would die after getting bullied."


    "I thought so too," Ye Shun clenched his fingers tightly in his hands in his lap. His eyes were darker than burning flames but then he smiled and said to his sister, "But when I think about how my daughter has been suffering due to me. I believe that I need to recover what I have lost."


    He opened his hands and looked at the remnants of the past that he had caused to himself when he was still young and stupid.


    "I wish¡ªI wish I had known this before, maybe then I could have saved my daughter from becoming what she tuned into," Ye Shun thought of the gloomy Luo Huian and felt even more guilty.


    He had no idea that his lack of care and attention was making his daughter suffer. The entire time his mind was filled with haze where he couldn¡¯t even think straight.


    Every day even waking up was a task for him. He couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, so how could he even take care of Luo Huian?


    Sometimes when he was feeling better he would care for his daughter but when he was in one of his moods, he would stay in his bed and didn¡¯t leave it for days.


    In fact, he would even forget that there was someone who was waiting for him and think that the world would be a better place without him.


    It was only now that his haze had cleared up a little and he understood that he was a fool. Why did he care so much about Luo Yeqing? Qin Qiu? Why did he let his daughter become a pawn for success in the hands of Qin Qiu?


    He could have protected his daughter. Do a better job in doing so.


    But he was still too late as his daughter was already distant from him.


    "She is still here, Shun¡¯er," Ye Ying Jie said to her brother as she reached out and hugged him with one arm. "You can always make up for the time that you have lost?"


    Ye Shun turned his head and looked past the large window glass behind him staring up at the sky. "Do you really think so?"


    *****


    On the other side, Qin Qiu stormed out of the company. His expression was enraged as walked towards his car, behind him his niece, Qin Feng chased after him in a hurry. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle! Uncle! What am I going to do?" She said worriedly. "I have no money in my hands and there is no way I can return even a penny¡ª"


    "Then go to the prison!" Qin Qiu turned and snarled at Qin Feng. "I told you not to be this greedy! But you did not listen¡ª instead, you went ahead and stole more than a hundred million yuan. What were you thinking!?"


    "Did you think that no one would find out?"


    What was more, she stole the money at the exact same time as him! Which caused him to be caught as well!

 Chapter 225: Squeeze her back? Scary

    Qin Feng was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that her uncle would abandon her at this crucial juncture. She never once thought that her uncle would leave her behind like this and thus no one could blame her for losing her temper.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng glared at her uncle as she questioned him angrily," What do you mean by that I should go to prison, you stole money too¡ª"


    "So?" Qin Qiu sneered at her. He raised his hand and poked Qin Feng in the head before saying, "I did but I have been doing this thing for ages ¡ªI have stolen Little chunks of money, I did not steal the entire thing in one go!"


    "How stupid do you think they are that they will not realise that you have stolen so much money?"


    Qin Qiu was livid just thinking about it, he dropped his hand to one side as he glared at Qin Feng. However, a second later his lips curled into a smirk as he said, "It was your daddy, right? It must have been him, who must have told you ¡ªsince your uncle is stealing money then you might as well do it right?"


    Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed as she stiffened upon hearing the words of Qin Qiu.


    However, even though she did not reply, her silence was enough for Qin Qiu to know what took place behind his back.


    The mer sneered upon seeing the expression on her face, he knew very well that his brother¡ª Qin Meili had always been jealous of him. The fact alone that he could marry Luo Yeqing when his girlfriend abandoned him without marrying him was enough to make Qin Meilin envy Qin Qiu.


    And that envy had long turned into jealousy after seeing Qin Qiu doing better and better with each day.


    Qin Qiu was certain that after finding out that he was stealing money from the company for his own personal gains, Qin Meili must have pushed his daughter into doing the same as well. After all, why couldn¡¯t they do the same thing?


    Even if they could not get their hands on a rich life, they could at least get their hands on money which could help them in living a better and comfortable life.


    Qin Qiu had nothing against it, if Qin Feng wanted she could have stolen as much money as possible but she shouldn¡¯t have stolen everything in one go!


    What was she thinking leaving so many traces behind her?


    If she had been careful then neither of them would have been caught but she didn¡¯t pay attention to such an important thing! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was she and Qin Meili afraid that by the time he was done, nothing would be left?


    "I might have stolen the money but I have the resources to pay it back," Qin Qiu said as he raised one of his eyebrows. "But do you?"


    With that, he turned on his feet and strode out of the parking lot.


    "Uncle!"


    "You cannot leave me alone like this, Uncle Qiu!"


    Qin Qiu did not stop, instead he increased his pace and walked past the street. His eyes were filled with rage as he thought about how he had to use more than half of his assets to return the money to Ye Shun.


    If only¡ªIf only Luo Huian had died back then¡­ then maybe he wouldn¡¯t have to face Ye Shun and his atrocities.


    ???


    "Huian!"


    On the other side, Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Ye Shun who had arrived at the penthouse, carrying a bunch of bags in his hands.


    "Daddy?" Luo Huian called. She did not have any other choice, after all, she was going to live in this world for who knows how long.


    It had been more than two months already but she was still stuck in this world and her mission was not even half done.


    "HUIAN!"


    Luo Huian ignored the cry of distress and jealousy of her father before saying in a calm voice, "If you have any complaints then take it to the cause of this problem."


    She didn¡¯t do it because she wanted to but because she had no other ideas on how to avoid this from happening.


    [Aura of Gloom reduced by -15 points.]


    Luo Huian: £¨¡ñ¡ä?£à£©Heh.


    She turned to look at Ye Shun whose face was flushed red with happiness and asked, "What are you doing here, Daddy?"


    "She¡ªShe called me daddy!" Ye Shun who was happy enough to faint, knelt on the floor with his knees hitting the floor with a thud. One of his hands was covering his face as he muttered under his breath, "She is so cute¡­I want to slit my stomach open and squeeze her right back into it."


    Luo Huian:(? _ ?)


    Ye Ying Jie who followed her brother: (¡Ô@§¥@)


    "Ah Shun, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s better to have your daughter outside in this world?" Ye Ying Jie tried to inject common sense into this entire situation.


    "But..but what if the world hurts her?" Ye Shun raised his head and asked.


    Ye Ying Jie: ¡­. He is serious.


    "I am sorry about this," she sighed as she turned to look at Luo Huian. With her hand held out, she took Luo Huian¡¯s who seemed to be wondering what went wrong with Ye Shun in the past few days. "Ah, Shun told me that you have lost your memories, Huian. It¡¯s really tragic but we need to move on with our life."


    "I am your eldest aunt, Ye Ying Jie. You can call me Auntie Jie ¡­" She smiled at Luo Huian who took her hand and gave it a light shake. "And I am also a lawyer. So tell me ¡­whose head do I need to decapitate?" She asked with a dangerous voice.


    Luo Huian: "¡­" I took you as normal, dear lady! You are playing with my feelings here.


    "No¡­No need," Luo Huian took her hand back from Ye Ying Jie whose smile widened.


    "It seems like you have grown, Huian. Auntie is proud of you!"

 Chapter 226: Your one and only

    "Well, I had no other option did I?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes while looking at the woman in front of her.


    Though the words that she said were simply unremarkable, Ye Ying Jie covered her face and shook her head as if she was delighted by her response.


    "Ah Shun, An An ¡­An An, she¡ªshe talked to me," Ye Ying Jie said to Ye Shun in a sobbing voice.


    Luo Huian: "¡­."


    Were they quite alright in the head?


    "Ain¡¯t that right?" Ye Shun sniffed as he stood up on his feet. He wiped his eyes on the back of his hand and said to his sister, "My An An has gotten better, she no longer turns her head to the other side when someone is talking to her."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ¡­ it¡¯s an improvement," Ye Ying Jie agreed with Ye Shun immediately causing Luo Huian to be simply dumbfounded.


    What the hell¡ª was her predecessor this bad? Luo Huian thought to herself while looking at the two sobbing mess of the people.


    What did they mean by that her predecessor used to turn her head to the other side when someone was talking to her?


    "An An," Ye Shun turned to look at her before saying to her, "Daddy brought some gifts for you, today is a really good day. You know?"


    "I don¡¯t," Luo Huian answered with a confused expression on her face.


    "Ah, you are such a jester," Ye Shun said to Luo Huian as he walked over to her side and hooked his arms with hers. He pulled her along to the couch where he sat down next to her while pulling Luo Huian down with him.


    "I am not¡­" jesting, Luo Huian opened her mouth to speak but Ye Shun was no longer listening to her. He was rummaging around in the bags that he brought along with him.


    Ye Ying Jie was already sitting on the armrest on Ye Shun¡¯s right.


    She was staring at Luo Huian with stars in her eyes causing Luo Huian to shift in her seats uncomfortably.


    "Is something wrong?" Luo Huian asked while looking at the woman who was staring at her as if she wanted to say something but was holding herself back.


    "Oh boy,"


    "You shouldn¡¯t have said anything,"


    As soon as Luo Huian finished speaking Ye Ying Jie¡¯s eyes started to bubble with tears, she lowered her head in her hands and once again started to cry.


    "Huian¡­Huian ¡ª is now willing to make small talk and she also worries about others. It is so good ..so good," Ye Ying Jie in a sobbing voice.


    Luo Huian: (???¡¯)


    Was this ¡ªWas this something to cry about?


    "Huian¡­" another sobbing joined Ye Ying Jie causing Luo Huian to jump and look at Ye Shun who joined in the crying session once again when he heard Ye Ying Jie cry.


    Luo Huian: !!!


    "Do something," Xiao Bai turned to look at Luo Huian as if it was her fault that the two of them were acting like a sobbing mess.


    Luo Huian turned and looked at Xiao Bai scandalously. She said to her, "What ¡ª What do you mean by ¡¯do something¡¯? What do you want me to do here?" She didn¡¯t even say anything impolite or offensive yet!


    However, just for the sake of it, Luo Huian narrowed her eyes and recalled everything she had spoken till now which only included three to four sentences and ¡ª yup, she did not say anything.


    These people were crying for absolutely no reason here!


    In fact, they started crying the second she started speaking, so should she stay quiet?


    However, no sooner did she make the decision to stay quiet, Ye Shun moaned and muttered in a low voice, "Sister, we need to stop sister Ying Jie, we are making An An¡­uncomfortable."


    Once he finished speaking he raised his head and looked at Luo Huian along with Ye Ying Jie.


    Luo Huian: (?¡÷?)Which is it!? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A brush of annoyance trickled past Luo Huian¡¯s heart as she tried her best to reign control over her temper before saying, "Do you guys want tea? I made some cupcakes¡ª"


    "Huian! Huian made some cupcakes! Cupcakes, do you hear this Ah Shun!"


    "My daughter¡­ my daughter is cooking for her daddy! I can die in peace now."


    "Oh come on!"


    After many tantrums that nearly shook the ceiling of the penthouse, the two stopped crying.


    "I am sorry," Ye Shun wiped the corners of his eyes as he said to Luo Huian, "I really did not want to cry today as it is a really good day. But I couldn¡¯t help myself, Huian. You don¡¯t know how touching it is to hear you talk and act like a normal person ¡ª somewhere I thought that I stunted your growth but I am glad¡ªHuian, I am glad."


    Luo Huian did not say anything, she was already aware of the fact that her predecessor was more or less of a living shell and the final blow was delivered to her by her childhood friend who chose her cousin instead of her.


    In fact, now she no longer felt as troubled and surprised as she used to in the past.


    It would not be wrong to say that the predecessor of this body was simply a troubled woman who needed a quick release as soon as possible.


    "Anyway," Ye Shun finished sniffed as he opened the bag and brought out the things that he had brought with him. "Daddy brought you a new gaming set. I know you like gaming a lot don¡¯t you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Huian snatched the box from the table. She ripped the packaging on the box, and the second her eyes fell on the new gaming monitor, her eyes lit up.


    "It is the one that I wanted!" Luo Huian gleefully said to Ye Shun with a smile on her face. "How did you know that I wanted it!?"


    Ye Shun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the childlike smile on his daughter¡¯s face before his lips curled into a soft smile which reflected the love that he felt for his daughter.


    "I am your daddy ¡ªhow can I not know?"


    Ye Shun didn¡¯t know how to explain it, all he knew was that the second he walked past the shop where they sold these gaming accessories and computers, he got this sudden feeling to stop and take a look at the new arrivals.


    As for why he chose this monitor and accessories¡ª His Huian deserved the very best!


    "You are so good to me, Daddy," Luo Huian threw the yells of her daddy to the wind and went to hug Ye Shun, at the same time she started instilling spiritual energy within Ye Shun¡¯s body. "Thank you very much."


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    Who would have thought that Luo Huian was this quick in changing her mind? Just a few days ago she was saying that it was too hard for her to address Ye Shun as daddy but now she was willingly calling him daddy just because he bought her a gaming setup?


    She was too flexible, wasn¡¯t she!?


    "Xiao Bai!"


    A roaring yell echoed within Xiao Bai¡¯s tiny skull causing her to almost turn faint. She closed her eyes and flicked her tail uneasily before saying, "Master Bo, if you have any complaints please take them to Miss Huian or Madam Luo."


    There was nothing she could do in this scenario.


    Who would have expected that Luo Huian would be this easy to win over?


    With how strict she had been with herself, they had expected Luo Huian to at least hold back a little but she was simply indulging herself in the delights of the human world without holding back.


    Sometimes Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei wondered what kind of fun Luo Huian was having while playing with these black boxes. But they only needed to take a look at the gruesome sight of blood and violence on the screen and understand what kind of charm those things held for her.


    Xiao Bai waited for Jiao Bo to start yelling again but when he didn¡¯t she heaved a sigh of relief and wiped her sweat which was trickling down her forehead with her tail.


    "Really now, why do I need to suffer like this?" She muttered while staring at Luo Huian who was waving Ye Shun goodbye with a smile on her face, she even let the mer kiss her on the cheek and even handed him an entire chiffon cake!


    That was supposed to have her share, didn¡¯t it?


    Xiao Bai narrowed her eyes and fluttered next to Luo Huian before saying, "Your daddy is upset."


    "Hmm? Really? I thought that he was quite happy," remarked Luo Huian with a teasing look in her eyes.


    "Huian¡­"


    "Which eye of yours saw that I am happy?" A grumpy voice called from behind and Luo Huian jumped as she turned and looked at the person behind her.


    A man of ethereal beauty was standing at the threshold of the house, while his charming eyes glared at Luo Huian with a raging look in them. "Daddy?"


    "That¡¯s right! It is your daddy! Your one and only daddy, the one who brought you into this world and every other one that exists!" Jiao Bo who couldn¡¯t withstand the fact that his daughter had called another person ¡¯daddy¡¯ was so angry that he immediately made a trip to the human world.


    With seething rage oozing off from every pore of his body, he marched towards Luo Huian who backed off. What a joke, when her daddy was angry even her father had to lower her head and ask for an apology. Who was she to fight him?


    **************************

 Chapter 227: Shoot them to death

    Even the finest and strongest immortal of the Peace realm was nothing in front of Jiao Bo and as her father¡¯s daughter, there was nothing Luo Huian could do in front of her daddy.


    She flatteringly smiled at her real daddy and said to him, "Daddy.. you¡ª are you here to see me? I am so happy to see you."


    "You don¡¯t have to flatter me," Jiao Bo snorted with his arms crossed in front of him. He glared at her and sneered, "After all, I am a useless daddy who cannot even get his daughter a gaming set-up. What did you say to that mer? That he is the best daddy?"


    "He is the best in this world," Luo Huian immediately corrected her words as she rushed forward and clung to the arm of her daddy. With a sweet smile on her lips she said to him, "But in the immortal world and the entire universe, you are the one who is best¡ªdaddy."


    She flattered Jiao Bo with a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Did you get the cupcakes that I offered to you?" Luo Huian asked in an attempt to change the topic. "I made them, especially for you, I didn¡¯t even send a cherry to Father."


    Those words made Jiao Bo¡¯s expression soften a little as he harrumphed, "There is no need to send anything good to him. That man can die with his rules and laws, let him die while hugging that entire mountain wall that has the rules carved on it."


    "I have no idea what I was thinking when I agreed to be his cultivation partner. Honestly, the only good thing that came out of this bond was you, Huian."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" Haha. You hear that dearest father.


    Jiao Bo still hadn¡¯t forgotten how his husband had refused to help their daughter when she was in trouble. Though he admitted that what Luo Huian did was wrong, the truth remained that her current condition was also due to his mother-in-law and husband.


    If they had listened to her back then¡ªnothing like this would have happened. His daughter was once the sweetest soul who cared about everyone, but then ¡ª


    A sigh escaped his lips as all his anger left his body when he saw Luo Huian¡¯s face. He raised his hand and pressed it on top of Luo Huian¡¯s head, "How are you doing, Huian? Is everything alright?"


    "It¡¯s fine," Luo Huian answered, as she shook her sleeves. "It could have been better if old ha¡ªgrandma hadn¡¯t sealed most of my powers, sometimes I am so close to dying and she wouldn¡¯t even let me die."


    She thought of the time when she was squashed by Dong Geming and yet she was sent right back.


    When Jiao Bo heard the complaints of his daughter, he felt that she was indeed right. His mother-in-law was too much for sealing her powers ¡ª he had seen how hard his daughter had to work and Jiao Bo was certain he did not like it.


    "Huian, if you want¡ª"


    Jiao Bo cupped her cheek and was about to say something when the sound of beeping echoed in the penthouse. The two of them turned and looked at the door before Jiao Bo turned and glanced at his daughter.


    He leaned down and kissed the forehead of Luo Huian before saying, "I will see you later. I came from the immortal world directly¡ª if any human sees me, they will die."


    After speaking, he turned on his feet, his sleeves fluttered as he twisted and Jiao Bo vanished in a thin mist that shimmered and sparkled leaving behind the sweetest scent that Luo Huian loved the most.


    The mist shimmered for three seconds before disappearing and as soon as it disappeared, the door opened and a beautiful mer stepped inside.


    If it was someone else, they would have been charmed by Wei Yucheng¡¯s beauty but Luo Huian calmly glanced at him and arched a brow, "You are really treating this as your home, aren¡¯t you?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As your personal assistant, I need to have the right to look for you during my working hours, Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng answered politely without showing any sign of taking offence.


    "And why in the world did you look for me when I clearly asked that I don¡¯t want to be looked for?" Luo Huian questioned and Wei Yucheng smiled at her.


    He said to her, "I have finalised everything for your bakery, Miss Huian. I came here because I wanted to ask you to come and check if anything is missing."


    Luo Huian raised her brows so high that her brows went missing in the hairline. She bemusedly questioned, "You ¡ªyou arranged for everything in a matter of a day?"


    She had left this work to Luo Qingling who despite her best attempts could only find half of the things that she wanted and yet Wei Yucheng was saying that he had looked for everything in just a day.


    Upon hearing the note of awe in Luo Huian¡¯s voice, Wei Yucheng¡¯s smile turned wider. He said to her, "That¡¯s right. Though a few ingredients were hard to procure, as long as one has the connections, they can always get their hands on it."


    What a joke, he had been taking birth in this world again and again while waiting for Luo Huian to take birth in this world.


    Having lived for centuries in this land, how could he not have any connections in his hands?


    Luo Huian was in disbelief. The reason she handed that list to Wei Yucheng was because she wanted to get rid of him for at least a month but now he was standing in front of her after finishing everything in just one day.


    Wei Yucheng looked at Luo Huian whose eyes never left him and he asked in a teasing note, "Are you suddenly finding me handsome and cute enough, Miss Huian? Am I to your liking a bit more now? I am rather flattered if you do think so."

 Chapter 228: Shoot them to death (2)

    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and glared at the mer who was running his mouth. "Don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. If you think that it is so easy to impress me then you are wrong. There is no way you can impress me with something like this."


    Once she finished speaking, Luo Huian raised her head and walked out of the penthouse. The air around her was haughty and arrogant.


    Wei Yucheng looked at her expression and the light in his eyes dimmed. What had he done?


    There was a time when Luo Huian would smile at him for simply handing her a flower. And now that little girl was telling him that she couldn¡¯t be impressed with efforts as great as his?


    He turned to look at Luo Huian¡¯s back and clenched his fists. Foolish, he was utterly foolish ¡ªhe thought that he was protecting her but he had ruined her in ways that he couldn¡¯t even think about.


    ¡¯I am so sorry, Huian,¡¯ Wei Yucheng thought to himself while staring at the woman who was walking in front of him.


    As if listening to his thoughts, Luo Huian turned her head and looked at him with a frown on her face, "What are you doing there? Come and show me the bakery."


    "Yes, Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng suppressed the agony that was tearing his heart apart. He chased after Luo Huian who glanced at him with confusion before turning to look away from him when he flashed a flattering grin at her.


    The two of them walked past the carpeted floor and headed straight to the elevator which took them to the first floor of the building.


    "Right here, Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng guided Luo Huian to the bakery that Luo Qingling had built for her.


    Luo Huian followed him without questioning anything but the second she stepped inside the bakery, she felt something was wrong. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because why was a bakery filled with infrared rays?


    "What is this?" Luo Huian turned to look at Wei Yucheng and asked with a frown on her face. "Why are infrared rays installed inside this bakery?"


    Wei Yucheng turned to look at Luo Huian. His expression was bemusing as if he was confused by Luo Huian¡¯s question. He blinked his eyes slowly before saying, "What do you mean by why are they installed, Miss Huian? They are installed for your safety."


    "My safety?" Luo Huian croaked as she looked at the mer in shock. "What kind of monster are you protecting me from, that you need infrared radiation?"


    "You are forgetting, Miss Huian. You awakened one of the rarest skills in this world," Wei Yucheng replied promptly. "With your skills you have irked a lot of people, not to mention attracting their ire and jealousy. Most of them want you to join their guilds or make another ¡¯you,¡¯."


    "Another me?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes as she pointed to herself but then she scoffed and said, "There can never be anyone like me. Just look at me ¡ªthe heavens created me with all their attention and time."


    "Right, you are, Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng agreed at once. "There can never be anyone as beautiful, witty and strong as you."


    "Then these infrared rays¡ª"


    "But when I say creating another you, I mean to say that they want to create another humanoid with the same skills as you," Wei Yucheng interrupted her as he knew what the woman wanted to say.


    He knew Luo Huian and he understood her better than anyone. She was someone who hated relying on anyone, even if the thing was non-human ¡ªshe did not trust it.


    Luo Huian only believed in herself and her familiars.


    In fact, she did not even trust her father. She loved her daddy but she protected him from her demons and troubles as well.


    A lonely life ¡ªthat was what she had lived till now.


    Wei Yucheng did not want to make any abrupt changes in Luo Huian but he still wanted her to regain her lost innocence.


    As for the part of her soul that she had lost ¡ªhe couldn¡¯t return it to her. Not when that woman was eyeing it greedily. The heavens had punished her selfish actions in the cruellest way and the only thing that was holding her down was Luo Huian¡¯s soul.


    If he was to move Luo Huian¡¯s soul ¡ªthat woman would follow and it would put Luo Huian in danger again.


    "They can do that?" Luo Huian asked with a look of shock on her face. Wow¡­she did not know that humans had surpassed the heavens.


    They could actually make clones now!


    Wei Yucheng smiled and shook his head, "No. There is no way to create another copy of a person, even a robot cannot mimic a human to the last habit. However, most of them have come to believe that they are more powerful and capable than the heavens."


    "They are arrogant enough to think that they can do what the heavens could not. Which is funny given that they wouldn¡¯t even exist without the mercy of the heavens."


    "Anyway, the flaws of humans are not of our concern," Wei Yucheng smiled and said, "The thing that is of our concern is your safety. As you have decided to run the bakery yourself, there will be times when you will be attacked for either your powers or your beauty. These rays are to detect any danger that might come your way."


    "And do what?" Luo Huian asked Wei Yucheng but the second he smiled at her mysteriously, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked because a second later he walked over to a corner and pressed a button on the wall.


    The sound of cogs turning echoed in the empty bakery and a shotgun with multiple barrels appeared from the small opening in the ceiling.


    "Shoot them to death."


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    What a wonderful punishment, with this, the person who even thought of harming Luo Huian would die before finding out what was happening.

 Chapter 229: Overreacting

    Luo Huian never thought that she would ever meet a person as unreasonably protective as her daddy. But Luo Qingling changed her perspective, let us forget about her daddy, this woman was simply ¡ª beyond her understanding!


    Who installed a bunch of weapons inside a bakery? Was she preparing for the zombie apocalypse?


    The number of weapons that were installed inside the bakery was simply too much.


    "You need to take them out," Luo Huian told Luo Qingling, she could never work in the bakery with a bunch of weapons hanging over her head.


    She was sent to this world to save people damn it! If those weapons shot them to death, who would suffer? Her!


    How could she allow such a thing to happen? In fact, she was already surprised that the old hag hadn¡¯t started lecturing on how this was against her target mission and whatnot.


    That woman was so quick at jumping the gun after all.


    "But¡­" Luo Qingling looked at Luo Huian with a troubled expression on her face. "How can this be allowed? If someone was to attack you¡ª"


    "I can take care of them."


    "What if they have a weapon?"


    "I will buy an accessory that will keep me protected at all times."


    "These are dangerous times, Huian."


    Luo Huian nearly screamed in frustration. She covered her face and sighed heavily. She raised her head and then looked at Luo Qingling after her mini tantrum. With another exasperated sigh, Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling, "What kind of dangers are we facing that need a high-tech, supersonic laser gun that shoots at the speed of light?"


    Was she running an illegal business? No! She was running a small bakery and there was no need for a laser gun inside the bakery. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know what you mean to say," Luo Qingling set down the pen that was in her hand, she seemed as if she was seriously considering what Luo Huian had said and it gave her hope but two seconds later Luo Huian heard Luo Qingling say, "But we cannot absolutely put your safety in danger."


    What kind of danger!? Luo Huian yelled inwardly. She thought that she was finally getting somewhere with Luo Qingling who would have thought that she was simply playing with her!


    Luo Huian breathed in and out, her chest heaved up and down. Once she was certain that she was calm enough to speak, she closed her eyes and said to her sister, "Sister Qingling, I am running a bakery. If you install so many weapons then I would have to be very careful and my customers have to walk on eggshells around me."


    "Think of it like this ¡ªwhat if someone slipped and fell on me? Isn¡¯t it too much if they are shot dead for something so small?"


    Luo Huian held a small conference with Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei. As the three of them had the same agenda and that was to get rid of those weapons installed in the bakery, the two familiars had been quite a lot proactive in handing out suggestions and excuses.


    No matter how childish and far-fetched the idea and excuses were, they were going to make use of it no matter what! At the end of the day they needed to get rid of those weapons or else they might end up losing their business as well as the chance to collect enough Happy Points.


    Luo Qingling paused upon hearing Luo Huian¡¯s words, her eyes flickered as she leaned forward with her fingers interlocked. Then with all the seriousness that she could summon, she said to Luo Huian, "But Huian¡­ you are so precious. If ¡ª someone falls on you and crushes you then don¡¯t you think that they deserve to die?"


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­" Wonderul. Jiao Bo and Luo Tingfeng were not enough, now they had to handle another one like them!


    No, it was right to say that Luo Qingling was even more doting than the two of them combined.


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    She parted her lips and blinked her eyes for two seconds she didn¡¯t say anything but then three seconds later, she nodded her head and agreed with what Luo Qingling had said, "You are indeed right. I am too precious and important to be crushed by someone¡­ wait!"


    Luo Huian paused as she realised that Luo Qingling had changed the topic. She glared at her sister who looked at the ceiling of her office and smashed her hands on the table before saying, "Alright, if you don¡¯t listen to me politely then I will have to pull the big guns out."


    She did not want to act like this but she had no choice. What else was she supposed to do? Luo Qingling seemed like she had a hole in her head when it came to her sister.


    After all, how could a woman who ran an entire guild be foolish enough to do such a thing as installing an entire range of weapons in a bakery run by her little sister?


    And yet somehow Luo Qingling managed to look past the point that the amount of security that she had placed in her bakery was more than that of the entire guild!


    "Big guns? Are you going to sulk?" Luo Qingling chuckled as she started reading the documents in front of her. Now she was able to withstand Luo Huian¡¯s pouty face thus she was no longer as scared as she was before.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes as she replied, "No. I will run away and not tell you where I am hiding. For a week!"


    Screech. The paper tore in half as the tip of Luo Qingling¡¯s pen slipped.


    Luo Qingling raised her head and looked at Luo Huian who stared right back at her, without backing down.


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Qingling asked with a stunned look on her face. Did she pamper her sister too much?


    "I don¡¯t make empty threats," snorted Luo Huian. "I am giving you a warning, you better do what I am asking you to do before I take matters into my hands."

 Chapter 230: Overreacting (2)

    In the end, the victory fell in the hands of Luo Huian. However neither of the two sisters was happy about it, Luo Huian thought that she had to throw her entire face away to make Luo Qingling agree with her request which made her upset. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other hand, Luo Qingling was upset because she thought that Luo Huian was being too careless. She could easily get harmed and yet she was not paying attention to her safety.


    However, under the threat that Luo Huian had placed on her head, Luo Qingling did not dare to refuse. She could only agree that the weapons inside the bakery would be removed and replaced with simpler ones.


    "Finally," Luo Huian breathed in as she sighed in relief. She was certain that Luo Qingling would not agree but fortunately, she agreed and did not cause too much trouble or else she would be the one to suffer.


    After all, the penthouse was really a great place to stay and Luo Huian who had gotten used to relishing the comfort did not want to run away. But then again, she was a woman of her word, if she said that she would run away then she would run away!


    "Tsk, tsk¡­look at you. Just a few days in the human world and you have become a complete slave to these comforts that immortals like you should avoid," Xiao Hei was really embarrassed by Luo Huian¡¯s thoughts.


    No matter what, they were from the peace realm. They were immortals who lived on dew and ate the finest fruits, since when did immortals start getting used to using gadgets and relying on comforts?


    "When your father was sixteen years old he¡ª"


    "I know you don¡¯t have to tell me," Luo Huian waved her hand as she finished for Xiao Hei, "When he was sixteen he locked himself in a closed-door cultivation and jumped from profound immortal to golden stage. I know, you have told me this countless times already."


    "And yet you learned nothing!" Xiao Hei hissed at Luo Huian who rolled her eyes and said to him, "It is not that I did not learn anything. It is just that I have no spiritual qi to cultivate. Can you not notice? It is thick with miasma."


    "If anyone can cultivate in this situation then they are free to do so!"


    Luo Huian paused and then added in a swift manner, "Not to mention, half of my spiritual power is sealed. What kind of miracle are you expecting from me? And I am in the body of a human, aren¡¯t I? It will take ages before I can even cross the second stage. So why not have fun?"


    "I thought that you were a strict follower of the rules!" Xiao Hei snarled as he chased after Luo Huian who was walking down the corridor and came to a stop in front of the elevator. "How come those rules no longer apply to you?"


    "Hmm?" Luo Huian turned and looked at him with her arms crossed. "Simple. Because I am Luo Huian of the human world and not of the peace realm." She winked at Xiao Hei before entering the elevator when the doors opened.


    Xiao Hei: !!!


    This woman!


    He was furious but there was nothing he could say as he knew that what Luo Huian said was indeed correct!


    Xiao Bai glanced at Xiao Hei as if she was looking at an idiot and shook her head. She said to him, "Why do you even try to quarrel with her when you know that this is how it is going to end?"


    She was genuinely curious. Luo Tingfeng was a man of few words but he would still fight with Luo Huian and in the end, the one who would be defeated would be Luo Tingfeng as he didn¡¯t have a sharp tongue as Luo Huian.


    Xiao Hei knew a few more fancy moves but in the end, he was Luo Tingfeng¡¯s familiar. He wasn¡¯t that good of a quarreler when it came to quibble with Luo Huian who could turn black into white if that was what she wanted.


    "I just don¡¯t want her to become lazy!" Xiao Hei spoke in the tone of a tired father. "You have already seen what she is like, no matter what we say to her she doesn¡¯t listen to anything. Do you think that it is a good thing? She is immortal by her soul, no matter what she should at least be a bit more active! When was the last time she cultivated!?"


    "It was last night," Luo Huian offered as she could hear everything.


    "That¡¯s right! Last night! What about this morning? Do you even know how many hours you have wasted? With such tiresome conditions, you should work even harder and yet you are skipping!"


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She knew that Xiao Hei had the habit of overreacting but ever since they came to this world, he had gotten even more excessive. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t make her cultivate every second, he would have done it!


    "Forget about cultivating, Xiao Hei. I think you need to start meditating first, control that temper of yours a little," remarked Luo Huian, causing Xiao Hei¡¯s eyes to pop.


    "Temper!? When did I¡­when have I lost my temper on you? I am the gentlest and kindest familiar, you will get ¡ª most of them eat their masters if they are not up to mark, you know?"


    "I am blown away by the lack of control you have," deadpanned Luo Huian and for some reason, Xiao Hei felt like she was mocking him.


    Xiao Bai turned her head to one side and laughed in a suppressed manner.


    Honestly, these two were really amusing.


    The elevator came to a stop with a ding in the parking lot and Luo Huian stepped out. Her eyes flickered calmly as she stepped out of the elevator, she was headed towards her car where the driver was waiting for her but then ¡ª


    "Miss Huian?"

 Chapter 231: Lunch date

    Luo Huian paused and turned to look at the mer who was standing in the parking lot. He was dressed in a professional three-piece suit and was looking at Luo Huian with a stoic expression.


    ¡¯Do I know him?¡¯ Luo Huian thought to herself. Since she was young, her parents had taught her not to follow any stranger and Luo Huian definitely wasn¡¯t going to change her habits now.


    Ever since she came to this world, she had heard of all kinds of things and had become aware of how things worked in this world including the crimes that happened and took place.


    She was so beautiful ¡ªwhat if this mer was here to kidnap her and send her to the bed of a rich mer?


    "Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?" Xiao Hei was speechless as he looked at Luo Huian, though he admitted that she was really beautiful¡ªthere was no way someone would come to kidnap her and take her to the bed of a mer, right?"


    "I am just being cautious," Luo Huian eyed the mer who eyed her right back, he seemed to be waiting for her to come over and talk with him. Like hell she was going to go over, what if that mer hit her on the back of her head and dragged her inside the car which was behind him?


    "She is right. This world is not as quiet and peaceful as the peace realm, what if Huian ends up getting trafficked? It is better to be safe than sorry," Xiao Bai was thinking along the same lines as Luo Huian, she could sense that the mer who stood in front of them did not have any good intentions, since that was the case then they might as well stay on their guards.


    Xiao Hei was even more speechless. He thought that the two women had lost their minds, what kind of kidnapper would call someone first, make them alert and then kidnap them?


    On the other hand, when the mer saw that Luo Huian was not walking over to where he was standing, he furrowed his brows and walked over to Luo Huian.


    "Miss Huian, did you not hear me?" The mer asked as he came to a stop in front of Luo Huian. He knew that his boss¡¯s wife was unreasonable but he never thought that she would be this bad-tempered.


    He called her and she definitely heard him but still didn¡¯t make a move.


    "I did hear you," replied Luo Huian with a calm expression on her face.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you come over when I called you?"


    " I don¡¯t recognise you. So why would I walk over to you?" As she spoke she did not forget to eye him with a look of suspicion.


    The mer: "¡­" Such an unreasonable woman! Did he look like a human trafficker?


    The mer in suit sucked in a breath and released it. He closed his eyes and opened them a second later before introducing himself, "I am Wang Qinghe. The personal assistant of President Qi Yongrui. You should know him, right?"


    Her first husband?


    Luo Huian felt a sense of foreboding rise in her heart as soon as Wang Qinghe introduced him and sure enough, her feelings were proven true the second this mer opened his mouth,


    "President Qi has asked me to take you to the restaurant," Wang Qinghe informed Luo Huian. "He must have contacted you regarding the situation, right?"


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes without saying anything. She fished her phone out and tapped on the screen, there were indeed quite a lot of messages left by Qi Yongrui but as she was someone who did not read messages and only used her phone to either call or play games she never checked on them.


    In fact, Luo Huian thought that as long as she pretended she did not see his messages she could avoid him. But it seemed like Qi Yongrui was determined to get a child from her.


    FML.


    Could she even avoid this matter now?


    Luo Huian looked at the messages that Qi Yongrui had sent and felt even more annoyed. Why was this mer suddenly sticking close to her all of a sudden? Did he not ignore the previous owner? Why was he suddenly being so proactive?


    If he wanted a child he could have just gone for her predecessor.


    Or maybe ¡ªhe wanted something from her.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Luo Huian realised that she might have found the crux of the problem. If Qi Yongrui wanted a child, he could have easily done it with the predecessor but he didn¡¯t, which meant that he was eyeing something that she had.


    Was it her powers or something else?


    Luo Huian was a sharp woman. Though she acted like a spoiled child most of the time, she was also someone who had faced many dangerous situations as an immortal.


    How could she not see through the schemes of humans?


    And now that she knew that the mer was planning something, she wanted to meet him even less. What if she was not paying attention and he did something to her?


    Not to mention, Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t seem like he would cherish her child even if she was to give him one. Not that she was going to, of course.


    Luo Huian suppressed the raging desires in her body which wasn¡¯t easy as the only part of her soul that she was carrying was the yin one. The one that held all the sinful desires and thoughts as prominent.


    "Tell him that I am not coming," Qi Yongrui could try his best to lure her but Luo Huian was an expert in avoiding temptation. She would never give in! No one could make her¡ª


    "President Qi said that if you do not come to see him then he would have no choice but to take this matter to old madam," Wang Qinghe answered without bothering to say another word. "He will also release the news that you are not treating him well."


    "And this is important because?"


    "It is ¡ªif you do not treat him well¡­you might find yourself in prison or cornered by his admirers, it will mean endless trouble for you, Miss Huian."


    Luo Huian: "¡­" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 232: Lunch Date (2)

    Luo Huian was feeling really unamused as she walked up the stairs of the small yet classy restaurant that Qi Yongrui had booked for them.


    "Please watch your step on the fifth stair, Miss," the waiter in charge of taking her to the private room, turned and said to her with a flirtatious expression. "It is a bit uneven because of a fight that took place a few days ago."


    "If you cannot manage then you can take my hand."


    "It¡¯s alright," Luo Huian said to the mer. She could see the lustful gaze with which the mer was looking at her and didn¡¯t like it in the least. Why did everyone look at her like that?


    True she was pretty but there was no need to eye her as if she was an object while at the same time trying to take advantage of her.


    The waiter seemed a bit abashed but when he looked at Luo Huian and her beautiful face, he only felt even more charmed. How could a woman as beautiful as her not be arrogant? It was only reasonable for her to be filled with pride and arrogance.


    "I understand but if you feel like leaning on something, don¡¯t be shy to ask," the waiter said to Luo Huian who nodded feeling slightly exasperated. Did she look like someone who could not even walk? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The waiter took her to the private room and felt a bit annoyed that Luo Huian did not trip even once, if she had then he could have at least gotten a chance to touch her fair hand.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly. In the past, he was always harassed by a woman or two but all of them were average or ugly. This was his first time seeing a woman as pretty as Luo Huian and yet she did not even touch a strand of his hair.


    It was simply so unfair!


    Luo Huian had no idea what the waiter was thinking, once she arrived at the private room, she pushed open the door and walked inside.


    "Are you really that desperate to get laid?" She asked the mer sitting on the chair while reading the menu in his hands. Her lips were curled in a sneer as Luo Huian said, "Even if you are, I am not."


    Qi Yongrui calmly placed the menu on the table and raised his head to look at Luo Huian who didn¡¯t even take a seat.


    "I only called you here to eat," he told her. "As husband and wife, we need to be close with one another and have a slight understanding even if we are not getting along well."


    Luo Huian snorted. "I think we went along well even without having any understanding of one another. You stay in your lane and I will stay in mine. What are you trying to do all of a sudden?"


    "The contract is about to¡ª"


    "Enough of the contract," Luo Huian placed her hands on the table and splayed her fingers before saying, "There is something that you want right? So why not tell me? At least that way we can move past this situation."


    Qi Yongrui felt his breath hitch but his expression did not change. He had to admit that his wife had gotten too sharp, he never thought that she would be able to figure out that there was a selfish motive behind his actions.


    He clenched his fingers lightly before saying in a low voice, "There is no such thing. I am just making consideration of our future, you and I are the official couple. Our child will inherit the most shares of the Luo family including yours. Shouldn¡¯t I be thinking of the future?"


    "If we remain childless then I will have to adopt either Liao Liqin or Fan Meilin¡¯s child. I have no intention of doing such a thing when I am capable of having my own child."


    "Qi Yongrui¡­"


    "It is just a meal," Qi Yongrui interrupted Luo Huian. "I am not asking you to strip your clothes and let me do you right here and now, I am just asking you to sit down and have a meal. Is it that hard?"


    "It is." Luo Huian didn¡¯t even bother to deny it as she looked at the mer with a sharp gaze. "I don¡¯t even know what is going on in your head, a husband who had never paid any attention to me is suddenly eager to get into my bed and have dates with me, no matter how you look at it¡ª its fishy right?"


    Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t answer and simply stared at her while Luo Huian looked right back at him without looking away.


    Qi Yongrui sighed and remarked, "You are thinking too much. I have no such ideas and even if I did¡ª you are sharp enough to avoid me, right?"


    "Just have a nice meal ¡ª I heard that you like crayfish right? The spicy crayfish of this restaurant is really good."


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes as she questioned, "How do you know that I like crayfish?"


    "It is you who lost your memory and not me," Qi Yongrui answered calmly. "I remember what you like about it."


    ¡¯So there is a spy,¡¯ Luo Huian concluded. She was not the original owner which meant that her taste was different from that of her predecessor. Yet Qi Yongrui was claiming that he knew her tastes.


    Like hell he did!


    Luo Huian thought about it and pursed her lips tightly, she didn¡¯t want to have even a single bite of food with this mer.


    "How about this?" Qi Yongrui noticed that Luo Huian wasn¡¯t convinced and said to her, "If you have this lunch, I will not bother you for another ten days."


    "Twenty."


    "Twelve."


    "Thirty."


    "Fifteen," Qi Yongrui said in a firm tone. "If you sit through this lunch we can stay away for another fifteen days but if you refuse then I will have no choice but to badger you again in the night."


    He smiled and added, "I can be quite persuasive if I want."

 Chapter 233: Bantering

    Luo Huian was disgusted by the approach of Qi Yongrui but she was honestly tempted by his offer. If she had this lunch with him, she would be free of this mer who was eyeing her virtue for fifteen days.


    Fifteen days of total peace¡­ she was rather enticed by the offer that Qi Yongrui had made to her.


    "So?" Seeing the look of reluctance on Luo Huian¡¯s face easing a bit, Qi Yongrui blinked his eyes and patiently asked, "What will it be? Are you going to agree?"


    "Fine," Luo Huian said snappishly. She snorted and pulled the chair before sitting down on it, "This is my second time seeing someone aware of the fact that he is not welcomed and yet keeps sticking his hot face against a cold bottom."


    Qi Yongrui was not offended by her words. He had never been someone who would let his emotions rule his actions, if he was ¡ªthen he would have certainly not survived the hardships of the Qi family.


    The reason he was sitting here in front of her was he knew how to bend and fold for his benefit and survival. His brother relied on him and was waiting for him to make him get better.


    He couldn¡¯t let him down.


    After all, Qi Yongrui only lived and breathed for his brother. He was the only beacon of light in his sorry life. Other than his brother he cared little to nothing about what others thought about him.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t even bothered when Luo Huian told him that he was the second person who was trying to stick to her even though she kept pushing him away.


    As long as his brother could get away from the Qi family and their control, he was willing to do anything.


    Even handing over his life in exchange for Luo Huian¡¯s.


    Luo Huian could sense that the mer was not interested in anything other than the goal in his mind. She had tried to provoke him, egged him on purpose and yet he remained calm and steady as if he was partially deaf, only hearing what he wanted while ignoring everything else.


    How annoying, Luo Huian clicked her tongue and thought inwardly. She could be playing Mega Apocalypse Mutation but no, he just had to ruin her time by suggesting that they had this useless dinner which neither of them wanted.


    At the same time, Luo Huian was curious. Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t seem like someone who could be controlled and yet he was going through such lengths to get close to her.


    What exactly was he thinking and why was he doing this? She wondered.


    However, her train of thought was broken when the waiter entered their room. He ignored the cold-faced Qi Yongrui and turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "What would you like, Miss?"


    Luo Huian raised her head and stared at the mer in confusion. Couldn¡¯t he see that she was not the one who was holding the menu?


    And why was he only asking her what she wanted, could he not see that there was also Qi Yongrui sitting in the room?


    Though Lui Huian did not like the mer, she still found it uncomfortable when she saw that the waiter had practically brushed off Qi Yongrui. There was a time when she was ignored just like this and Luo Huian knew that it was not a good feeling.


    She turned to look at Qi Yongrui whose head was lowered and said to him, "Tell the waiter what you want."


    Qi Yongrui snapped his head up and looked at her with a look of bewilderment. "You are asking me to order first?"


    "And that¡¯s a problem because?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face, what was this grown-up mer? Did he stare at the menu for so long because he wanted to make his temporary mistress?


    No, right? He was staring at it because he wanted to order something to eat but she hadn¡¯t even looked at it. So who should be the one ordering it?


    "It is not a problem," Qi Yongrui answered. He was just surprised that Luo Huian was letting him order. In the past, though he often held the menu in his hands or took a look at the clothes in the shopping mall, the one who chose everything from his meal to what kind of clothes he was going to wear was his sister.


    And since he was not used to picking anything for himself, he let others do it for him. In fact, this was his first time being asked to order first or to give his opinion on what he wanted.


    He raised his head and said to the waiter who disgruntedly looked at Qi Yongrui, "I would like to order spicy as well as ginger and onion crayfish. And two bowls of crawfish pie and cider."


    He turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "Would you like to order anything or make any changes?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s fine," with her hands thrust in her pants pockets and her body leaning at the backrest of the chair, Luo Huian licked her upper lip before saying, "Since you have already ordered I will have it. I don¡¯t think you will order someone unappetising."


    ¡¯Yongrui, you have no idea about other people¡¯s preferences. So why not leave this matter to me? Your sister knows it better than you, so you just sit still and wait.¡¯


    ¡¯This is not what I wanted. Tsk, you really cannot do anything, such a simple task and you managed to make a mess out of it.¡¯


    Qi Yongrui clenched his fingers as he placed the menu down on the table. Luo Huian didn¡¯t find any fault with him? Nor did she tell him that he did not know anything about her preferences.


    He furrowed his brows lightly and felt a new surge of emotion in his heart which overwhelmed him.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one, the waiter who had been trying to get close to Luo Huian was also overwhelmed.


    With jealousy!

 Chapter 234: Bantering (2)

    Qi Yongrui felt a burning gaze aimed at his head and raised his gaze and even though the waiter had arranged his expression just in time, the envy and hatred he felt towards Qi Yongrui were clear in his eyes.


    He was filled with annoyance at the very sight of Qi Yongrui who was being treated so well by Luo Huian and for some reason, this sight pleased Qi Yongrui.


    Seeing the smug look on Qi Yongrui¡¯s face, the waiter was even more upset. He had been trying to look for a decent backer and finally found Luo Huian who suited his taste but she didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in him.


    What was even more infuriating was that the woman he finally set his eyes on was being so flirty with someone else!


    Luo Huian: I didn¡¯t! I never! Don¡¯t you try to blame me for something I never did!


    The waiter glared at Qi Yongrui furtively before turning to look at Luo Huian. He looked at her with a charming smile which he flashed to the woman he wanted to impress and said to her, "Anything else?" He sweetly asked Luo Huian.


    "No, this will be enough," Luo Huian answered without caring about the waiter or the gazes that he was directing her way. Instead, she started to play around with her phone, without even looking at the waiter.


    Qi Yongrui looked at the waiter who was trying so hard and lowered his gaze.


    She and him were so different in so many ways. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The excessive confidence, the air of superiority and surety like she was better than the rest as well as not the slightest care about what the world thought about her.


    Unlike him who couldn¡¯t even think of throwing caution to the wind and had to always wear the mask that was forced upon him.


    Every single thing was opposite of him.


    ¡¯Do I really need to do this?¡¯ Qi Yongrui thought as he lowered his head and wondered with a complicated gaze. ¡¯Sleeping with her and then drawing blood from her heart ¡ª just because I want to save my brother? Is it fair? Huian hadn¡¯t done anything too sinister which will justify my actions right?¡¯


    He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian who was drinking water. ¡¯¡­I wonder if you will blame me after you find out what I am planning to do to you?¡¯


    However, a second later he smiled and shook his head. ¡¯Of course, she will blame me ¡ªafter all, what I am doing is downright sinister and selfish.¡¯


    ¡¯Brother!¡¯ The sunny smile of his brother flashed in front of his eyes and Qi Yongrui closed his eyes, he muttered a quick apology to Luo Huian and regained his lost determination.


    Qi Yongrui clenched his fingers on his lap as he raised his head and looked at Luo Huian just as the waiter left the room.


    "Do I need to tell you what is going to happen?" He said to Luo Huian. Even though she had not agreed with him, Qi Yongrui was certain that if he was to continue pestering her with the matter of having a child she would give in sooner or later.


    He knew his actions were disgusting and treacherous but he dared not to put his brother¡¯s life on the line.


    "Nothing," Luo Huian calmly responded as she placed the glass of water back on the table.


    "I believe that you are already aware of the certain situation we are in at the moment?" Qi Yongrui asked.


    "That is correct," Luo Huian raised her head and smiled at the mer. "I know that if I don¡¯t give a child to you then my shares in the Luo corporation will be in danger."


    "Then¡­"


    "But I honestly do not care about them," Luo Huian was not going to stay in this world for long and even if she was, she knew that she was not cut out for business.


    She had never cared about politics and had been more or less of a free spirit. Even if she were to stay in this world, she would like to work as a small bakery owner and not the CEO of a multinational company.


    Qi Yongrui snapped his head up at Luo Huian who was smiling at him.


    "As for you telling everyone that I cannot perform¡­ I don¡¯t really care about that too," Luo Huian was angry when she received that message from Qi Yongrui but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it worked just fine for her.


    If she were to let others know that she could not perform, doesn¡¯t this mean that she would be free of the pressure of sleeping with any of her husbands?


    So why did it matter? If he wanted to tell the world that she could not perform. Let him! It worked just fine for her, in fact in her favour!


    Qi Yongrui: "¡­"


    This was also his first time seeing a woman being so careless about her performance in bed, usually, women and men cared a lot about their faces and this kind of threat worked at them but Luo Huian seemed to be an exception.


    She wasn¡¯t bothered at all!


    In fact, she looked like she couldn¡¯t wait for him to blow this matter up.


    Qi Yongrui, who had only brought up this matter to corner Luo Huian, was not at all happy. At the same time, he felt frustrated. Why couldn¡¯t Luo Huian act like the rest of the women?


    Now he suddenly missed the old Luo Huian, if she was the one who was sitting in front of him, she would have already pressed him down and made him pregnant to prove how strong her body was, but this woman was simply beyond his understanding.


    "Are you not worried that I will drag the matter to the court?"


    Luo Huian shrugged. "Not really. Even if you do take me to court... I only need to provide them with evidence that proves that I have lost part of my memory. No one can force me to sleep and have a child with a mer whom I don¡¯t even remember."


    "In fact¡­ if I insist that I don¡¯t even want to remain married to you¡ªthe court will definitely take that into consideration." Luo Huian leaned forward and smiled at the mer whose face turned grim. "I will suggest you don¡¯t piss me off, Qi Yongrui. It will not bid you well."

 Chapter 235: Two High Ranking Hunters

    "You seem pleased," Qi Yongrui looked at the woman next to him. The meal which he thought would bring him some sort of advantage which he could use against Luo Huian, came to bite him in the bottom.


    He realised that Luo Huian was not the kind of woman whom he could play as he wanted. She was unruffled and uncaring, and a woman like her who cared not even about her reputation, was not easy to manipulate.


    The more Qi Yongrui thought about it the more upset he became at the same time he also became worried. He failed which meant that Qi Changpu was going to punish him and his brother.


    He was fine with getting whipped but what scared him was the punishment that his brother would have to suffer.


    "I am indeed pleased," Luo Huian smirked as she looked at Qi Yongrui who was so disgusted by his defeat that he did not even eat properly. "It is a different kind of pleasure to see the blackmailer getting his comeuppance."


    Comeuppance? Qi Yongrui curled his lips mockingly. What kind of comeuppance? All his life he had been suffering from the day he was abandoned by his parents to the day he was adopted by the Qi family.


    He had been suffering.


    Without committing any crime he had suffered under Qi Changpu and Madam Qi if he were to commit a crime¡ªwould his soul be destroyed?


    [Caution: Aura of Gloom has risen by +7 points.] sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Current Aura of Gloom: 675 points.]


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    What the ¡ª


    She turned and looked at the mer beside her, she could see that he was gritting his teeth and seemed to be filled with dejection. Don¡¯t tell her that this mer was so upset with the fact that his scheme failed that he was actually depressed enough for the aura of gloom to rise to that extravagant number.


    Luo Huian gritted her teeth in annoyance. Honestly, if that old hag asked her to die or something for the sake of this mer, she was seriously going to rebel.


    She didn¡¯t mind dying but not for a mer!


    "What¡¯s the¡­" she paused when she felt someone pull her wallet out of her pants. Luo Huian closed her eyes and then caught hold of the hand which was snatching her wallet out of her pockets.


    Pulling the hand such that the person behind her was pulled to the front, Luo Huian took a look at the woman who was caught stealing.


    Xue Shen: "¡­"


    Luo Huian: "¡­"


    "Who is she?" Qi Yongrui looked at the woman whose hand Luo Huian was holding. Was she someone Luo Huian brought with her because she did not trust him? However, looking at the freezing silence, he didn¡¯t think it was the case.


    In fact, from the looks of it ¡ªLuo Huian seemed to be on the verge of losing her temper. And that too in an explosive manner.


    "You fucker¡­" Luo Huian cursed, causing Qi Yongrui to snap his head and look at the woman with shock in his eyes.


    Cursing? Luo Huian?


    These two things actually came together? Wasn¡¯t she all about manners and elegance, trying to prove that she was better than Luo Qingling? Since when did she start cursing?


    Luo Huian however did not care about Qi Yongrui, with her grip tightening on Xue Shen¡¯s wrist, she licked her front teeth with the tip of her tongue and chuckled.


    "Ah, shit¡­ I was going to let you off easily but it seems like you don¡¯t want that," Luo Huian rubbed the back of her neck as she pulled the woman along with her.


    She was annoyed as it was because Qi Yongrui had reached out and troubled her. She liked to enjoy her meals but Qi Yongrui did not even touch a single crayfish and only drank alcohol like he wanted to drown in it.


    Because of his lack of cooperation, Luo Huian could only eat a mere three bowls of crayfish.


    After all, she was not as shameless as to continue eating when the host of the lunch was not even eating a single bite.


    Now to top it all, this thieving woman came here to annoy her. Did she think that she was in a good mood or what?


    Xue Shen who was pulled along by Luo Huian was stunned but a second later all the blood in her face disappeared. F*ck she did not realise that she was speaking from the same woman as before.


    She actually wanted to go for the woman who stood next to Luo Huian but ended up pulling out her wallet as the woman in front of her moved sideways.


    Now what? What was she supposed to do?


    Behind them, Qi Yongrui looked at Luo Huian who was dragging Xue Shen away. He hesitated before chasing after Luo Huian. He needed to find something, anything which he could tell his sister¡ª that way he would be able to safeguard the security of his brother.


    "Miss Luo ¡­ please forgive me," Xue Shen said to Luo Huian who pulled her inside an alley. She whipped her around such that Xue Shen was standing in front of her.


    With her hands clasped in front of her, Xue Shen pleaded, "I really didn¡¯t know that I was stealing from you. If I had known then I wouldn¡¯t have even dared to steal a single thing."


    Luo Huian curled her lips as she raised her foot and smashed it against the wall. There was a light creak and Xue Shen looked at Luo Huian¡¯s foot which had caused a small hole in the wall behind her.


    Seeing the crater behind her, Xue Shen¡¯s face turned pale and only one thought came in her head ¡ªGame Over.


    She was going to die today, Luo Huian was going to kill her right here and now.


    "Miss¡­Miss Luo¡­" Xue Shen turned her head and raised her gaze to meet Luo Huian¡¯s. "Pl¡ªplease¡­?"


    ****


    Can the author Chan have a few golden tickets? It will motivate me to work hard.

 Chapter 236: Two High Ranking Hunters (2)

    Luo Huian smiled at the pleading woman in front of her.


    She arched her brow before saying to Xue Shen, "What is the population of this nation?"


    Completely thrown off by the sudden question, Xue Shen blinked her eyes, she looked at Luo Huian before stammering out her answer, "Maybe six billion or something?"


    "That¡¯s right," Luo Huian raised her eyebrows with a teasing expression. "So why is it¡­" she reached out and knotted her fingers in Xue Shen¡¯s hair. "Among the entire six billion people, you only find me? Do I look like I am too gullible? Or do you think that if you steal from me, it will not affect me? What is the reason?"


    "Miss Luo¡­ I told you it was a mistake.." Xue Shen wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. She also couldn¡¯t understand how her luck was this bad. The last time she was caught by Luo Huian, this woman nearly sent her to prison and she somehow managed to escape, only to be caught again.


    How could she be this unfortunate?


    Luo Huian¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer as she pulled Xue Shen towards her while dragging her by her hair, "Do you know...if I smash your head in the wall and die, it will be counted as a mistake as well?"


    "H¡ªhow?"


    "I will make it look like an accident," Luo Huian said confidently.


    Qi Yongrui who just arrived: "¡­"


    Xue Shen: "¡­"


    "No!" Just as Luo Huian was about to say something else, another figure came running and tumbled into Xue Shen. This sudden action surprised Luo Huian who let go of Xue Shen and the two women fell on the ground in front of Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian glanced at the second woman who looked like Xue Shen and raised a brow.


    "Please! Please don¡¯t hurt my sister.. she had no choice," Xue You turned to look at Luo Huian and knelt in front of her. "My sister is only trying to save enough money to get us out of the slums and nothing else. She is a good woman."


    "A good woman who steals others¡¯ wallets?" Luo Huian jeered in a mocking voice. "You have some really twisted beliefs for good and bad, miss."


    Xue You stiffened. She lowered her head and clenched her fingers on her lap. She knew what they were doing was wrong but what choice did they have? They had no education and no backing.


    They were also suppressed by Chen Zian. Other than doing her bidding, what else could they even do?


    "Miss ¡­ this¡­"


    "I am the one who stole the wallet," Xue Shen beat her sister as she knew that her sister would definitely try to take the blame for her. However, she didn¡¯t want to let that happen.


    Xue Shen could take care of such matters on her own. Anyway, the police officers would be much kinder than Chen Zian, at least they would not beat her until she was a breath away from dying.


    "If you want then you can send me to the police station, Miss Luo," Xue Shen told Luo Huian. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, I¡ª" Luo Huian began but stopped when a new screen appeared in front of her.


    [SS class hunter detected.]


    [S class hunter detected.]


    [Xue Shen: SS Class Shadow Empress.]


    [Xue You: S Class Alchemist.]


    What the ¡ª


    Luo Huian looked at the skills that were displayed in front of her. Just from the name of their skills, she could understand that Xue You would become a fine hunter who could control the shadows of her enemies.


    As for Xue You, she would become an S-class alchemist who could create a bunch of poisons or potions.


    Then doesn¡¯t this mean¡ª


    Luo Huian hurriedly checked their aura of gloom and sure enough!


    One of the sisters had more than nine hundred points of aura of gloom while the other one had long surpassed twelve hundred.


    If she was to save them ¡­then she would be saving forty people at once!


    This ¡ª Luo Huian¡¯s eyes turned bright at the sight of the two sisters. She stared at them as if she were staring at her golden tickets to the road to the peace realm.


    If she found a few more hunters like them ¡ªshe would be back in the Peace realm in a few months!


    Thus she hurriedly changed her words at once. With a gentle and kind smile on her face, Luo Huian clasped hold of Xue Shen¡¯s hands and said to her, "What are you talking about, you silly goose? Why will I send you to prison? Didn¡¯t you say that you were having a hard time? Let¡¯s go.. I will take you to my guild ¡­ we will see if I can help you in some way or another."


    Xue Shen and Xue You: "¡­." Momma, there is a human chameleon.


    "Miss Luo¡­what¡­?" Xue Shen could not understand what Luo Huian was even trying to do. She was clearly eager to send her to the prison just now, so why was she suddenly singing another tune?


    What was the woman even trying to do?


    Luo Huian was also aware of the fact that her sudden change must have taken the two sisters by surprise but what else was she supposed to do?


    These two women were capable of reawakening as SS and S-class hunters. She couldn¡¯t let anyone else pick them up!


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Huian asked while trying her best to pretend as if she was not the one who was about to send this woman to prison just a moment ago. "Do you not want my help? You might not know this but I am the younger sister of Luo Qingling .. the guild leader of the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild."


    "What did you say!?" Xue Shen and Xue You simultaneously shrieked in disbelief and awe. All of a sudden Luo Huian who was always surrounded with a gloomy aura was doused with golden light.


    This woman¡ªif she was truly Luo Qingling¡¯s sister then she might be able to help them!

 Chapter 237: Devilishly Beautiful Woman

    "Die! Die! Fucking son of a bitch!"


    "Arghhh! I will kill you all!"


    "Ah! This kid knows how to punch eh?"


    Bang! Bang!


    Luo Huian looked at the mess that was happening in front of her. She raised the lolly that Luo Qingling had given to her and placed it in her mouth. She turned and looked at Xue Shen and Xue You who were hiding behind.


    She asked, "Does this really happen every day?"


    "Yes," replied Xue Shen with a shiver as she looked at the mess that was taking place in front of her. She wasn¡¯t even surprised upon seeing the brawl happening in the guild as this happened all the time.


    Beside her, Xue You shivered as she hid behind Luo Huian.


    Earlier Luo Huian had promised that she would get them out of this guild and let her join hers but Xue You was certain that it was impossible.


    After all, they have signed a contract that stated that no matter what they would be the possessions of the Dark Widow Guild! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it was that easy to break free from the contract then they would have done so ages ago!


    "What a mess," Luo Huian muttered as she watched a woman getting punched in the face. Maybe the impact of the punch was too hard or maybe all the fighting had finally taken a toll on the body of the woman but she ended up tumbling right next to Luo Huian¡¯s feet.


    She glanced at Luo Huian before turning her gaze away and looking at the Xue sisters. She glared at them and asked, "Hey¡­ you two¡­ why are you ot fighting? This is a fight to honour¡ª raise your fists¡ªMHMM?"


    The woman was still speaking when Luo Huian trod on her face and walked inside the guild.


    "Hey! What do you¡­" the woman whose face was trodden on sat up straight and glared at Luo Huian, how dare this woman step on her face? Did she look like she could be bullied?


    "Ah?" Luo Huian turned and looked at the woman who had called her. Her expression was neutral but the aura that surged past her chilling gaze made the woman shiver with fright.


    "No¡ªNothing! Nothing," the woman was scared stiff when she saw that Luo Huian was staring at her as if she wanted to kill her most extremely and excruciatingly.


    Seeing the terror on the woman¡¯s face, Luo Huian curled her lips. "I thought so." She then turned on her feet and started walking further inside the guild.


    When Xue Shen and Xue You told her that the guild to which they belonged was a mess, she had expected something like this to happen but Luo Huian never thought that there would be a ¡ª Whose heels are higher competition going on in this guild.


    She glanced at the brawl that was happening right in the inn and dodged when a table came flying out of nowhere almost smashing into her head. As Luo Huian dodged, the table ended on the other side of the room where it smashed into the wall and shattered into countless pieces.


    Alright, this was not just whose heels were higher brawl. This was whether they had the imaginary balls contest between two guilds who couldn¡¯t climb any higher even if they wanted to.


    "Where is the boss?" She turned and asked the two sisters behind her. There was no point in fighting with the minions, if she wanted to end this mess then she had to go straight to the leader of this guild.


    Since she wanted to get hold of the contracts of these two, there was no need for her to save those who were immersed in the brawl.


    They looked so happy¡ª being pummelled to the ground what was the need to interfere between them?


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­" Where did you see them looking happy?


    "The leader? She is not here at the moment.." Xue You answered with a light stutter. "It is Chen Zian who is currently controlling the guild for the time being. As for the leader, she was caught and thrown in prison a few weeks ago."


    "We have no idea when she will be coming back."


    Xu Zeping was a dangerous woman to begin with and the connections that she held were just as dangerous. A few days ago she was caught smuggling the flesh of dungeon beasts.


    As it was illegal for unauthorized personnel to attack or sell beast meat she was caught by the officers and was yet to come out of the prison.


    Thus the charge of the guild fell upon Chen Zian who had been using her authority to bully everyone in the slums.


    This guild of theirs was supposed to be uplifting those who were not able to awaken as a higher-ranking hunter. At least that was why this guild was established but then as Xu Zeping took over, the values of this guild went from bad to worse.


    "Then¡­ where is this Chen Zian?" Luo Huian asked. She didn¡¯t care who she had to take out as long as she could get what she wanted.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: ".."


    "You do realise that this thought process is what makes a person turn into a criminal?" Xiao Hei asked as he looked at Luo Huian. What did she mean by take-out? Who was she taking out? Did she forget that she was here to save people and not to kill them!?


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Huian chuckled softly as she turned and looked at Xiao Hei who was glaring at her as if he wanted to perform the sect punishment on her. "I am not going to kill anyone." She was only going to beat them until they only had one breath left in them.


    It was not the same thing, was it?


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    No. It wasn¡¯t. It was worse! Because after getting a beating from you death will be kinder!

 Chapter 238: Devilishly Beautiful woman (2)

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content.


    On the second floor,


    Master Xue was kneeling on the floor. His entire body was shivering as he stared at the bunch of mers and women who were kneeling in a line beside him.


    "You fucking dipshit," Chen Zian raised her foot and kicked the woman sitting at the far end of the line. "I told you that we needed to at least win one fucking guild war! What kind of mess did you make for me huh?"


    "You couldn¡¯t even take one single punk down causing me to become a joke among the rest! What am I going to tell Leader Xu? That I couldn¡¯t even terrorise the smaller guilds huh?" As she spoke, Chen Zian stomped on the face and body of the woman who was in charge of taking care of the smaller guilds around their area.


    Master Xue knew that in the past few years, Chen Zian and Xu Zeping¡¯s goals and aspirations have risen. These two were no longer satisfied with the power they held over the slums.


    Now they wanted to take over not only the other smaller guilds but also to join and add more hunters to their guild such that they would be able to take more guilds down.


    Who knows where they learned it from? But now these two were going after number rather than skill and power.


    "Miss Chen, please ¡ªplease forgive me¡­" the woman who was being beaten covered her head and cried in pain. "I really didn¡¯t mean this to happen¡­ please forgive me! I will try even harder next time."


    "Harder?" Chen Zian repeated with a mocking scoff, she rolled her eyes and kicked the woman harder. "Not harder! The second time you are given an order, you better fulfil it. If you cannot then die! Do you understand? Die!


    At least we will be able to use your death to earn some freaking benefits!"


    Hearing the harsh words of the woman, Master Xue closed his eyes. Goosebumps broke all over his skin and it had nothing to do with the fact that he only had a small rag to cover his body.


    The reason he was terrified was because Master Xue knew that he would be punished today as well. He had given his best to satisfy Chen Zian but he was getting old and all the unidentified liquid he took in his body did little to help with his performance.


    Not to mention, he didn¡¯t like this woman.


    He only did it because he wanted to keep Chen Zian away from his two daughters. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯If I had another chance... I will turn back time and never take the offer made by Old Madam Xu,¡¯ thought Master Xue. That woman though dangerous had certain limits, her daughter and underlings however had none.


    In the past, he had lowered his head and followed the rules that were set by Chen Zian and Xu Zeping but it was getting harder and harder to do so.


    He could feel his body weaken due to the excessive use of these illegal substances.


    If this went on then he would certainly die..who would protect his daughters then? Without his little protection, Chen Zian would eat his daughters alive until not even their bones were left.


    Master Xue bit his lips as he cursed his old body for not being able to do Chen Zian¡¯s bidding. If only he was a tad bit more energetic¡ª


    "Hmm?" Chen Zian turned her attention to Master Xue once she was done dealing with the rest of the scum, she raised the cigar in her hands to her lips and took a drawl.


    With her attention on Master Xue, she walked over to the far corner of the room where he was kneeling.


    Crouching down on the floor she released a puff of smoke at Master Xue¡¯s face. "Hey old bastard, what was today huh? Couldn¡¯t you have performed better?"


    She raised her hand and smacked Master Xue thrice on the back of his head before saying, "I was in a bad mood and you just ruined it even further. What is the point of having a beautiful face when you cannot even get it up?"


    With her fingers knotting Master Xue¡¯s hair, she pulled him up from the floor and spoke in a threatening manner, "Should I cut off the limbs of your daughters? Maybe a threat to their life would make you work harder? Hmm?"


    "All you had to do was strip your clothes and satisfy me! What was hard about it huh?"


    "What¡¯s the point of carrying a length like that of a man when you can¡¯t even get it up?"


    "If I were you I wouldn¡¯t be blaming him. With a face like that, even a dog wouldn¡¯t wag his tail for you much less a mer getting excited."


    A new voice echoed in the room and Chen Zian turned to look at the woman behind her.


    "Who are you?" Chen Zian asked as she got up from the floor, her hand was still holding Master Xue¡¯s hair.


    When Xue Shen and Xue You saw the condition their father was in at that moment, they looked away in humiliation and shame.


    On the other hand, Master Xue immediately scrambled to cover himself up.


    "Hmm? So you know how to talk? I thought maggots as disgusting as you only know how to wriggle around," Luo Huian said with her hands in the pockets of her pants. "But I am glad that you can talk maggot, it will make things so much easier."


    "Hah?" Chen Zian threw Master Xue away from her and his two daughters rushed forward. Xue You took off her jacket and draped it over her father¡¯s shoulder while Xue Shen threw her jacket on his legs.


    Chen Zian whose attention was taken by Luo Huian didn¡¯t care about Master Xue at that moment. She walked over to where Luo Huian was standing and repeated, "Did you not hear what I said? Who are you?"


    "Ah? Are you talking about me?" Luo Huian smiled sweetly. "Oh, no one in particular. I am just a devilishly beautiful woman."

 Chapter 239: Anti climatic

    "Do you think this is a joke?" Chen Zian sneered as she looked at Luo Huian. In her eyes, Luo Huian was an idiot after all who would come and provoke someone on their turf?


    "No. It¡¯s you who is the joke," Luo Huian said with a sweet smile causing Chen Zian to stare at her with a shocked expression. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for pausing in her stride and simply staring at Luo Huian as if she had lost her mind.


    Never before was she treated like this. Whoever met her would lower their head and would think twice before even raising their gaze in front of her much less call her a ¡¯joke¡¯.


    Even the rest of the people in the room were left stunned. They had never seen anyone treating Chen Zian in such a manner before. It was quite refreshing!


    Chen Zian caught their gazes and narrowed her eyes causing the women and mers to lower their gaze at once. Even though they were excited at the sight of someone treating Chen Zian in the same manner as she treated them, they dared not act recklessly.


    No matter what Chen Zian was still the one in charge of this place.


    They couldn¡¯t offend her.


    She turned to look at Luo Huian and scoffed, "It seems like these two idiots got their hands on a crazy bitch."


    "Crazy bitch? This woman has no filter, how dare she call you a bitch?" Xiao Hei was furious and so was Xiao Bai. Though she did not say anything, one could sense her rage through the flick of her tail which had little rattle-like circles.


    The second she flicked her tail a jingling melody could be heard. And the faster and louder the rattling, the more furious Xiao Bai was.


    "Ah, I am not called crazy bitch." Luo Huian on the other hand was not offended. She in fact loved crazy women like Chen Zian a lot, if possible she would like to spend most of her time with people like this woman here. "I am Luo Huian. At your service, Miss Chen."


    "Who?" Chen Zian asked with a tilt of her head.


    Luo Huian: ?????????


    "You¡­don¡¯t know who I am?" Luo Huian was shocked. How could someone not know her when even the beggar on the streets knew who she was? However, after a pause, she punched the bottom of her fist on the palm of her free hand before saying, "So you cannot read, is that it?"


    If not, how could this woman not know her?


    "Wait.. if she is Luo Huian," someone among the ones who were punished by Chen Zian recognised Luo Huian but before she could say anything further, Chen Zian clenched her fists and said,


    "I have better things than paying attention to a snotty brat like you," she raised her fist and aimed it at Luo Huian. "And you are about to know why you shouldn¡¯t find trouble with your elders."


    Luo Huian smiled. Her eyes flashed with a sharp glint as she raised her foot and drop-kicked Chen Zian on the head.


    Her moves were swift and clean.


    And Chen Zian who was charging at her felt as if her entire head had popped open. Her eyes rolled at the back of her head as she stumbled onto the floor.


    "Wh¡ªwhat?" Chen Zian groaned before fainting.


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "Chen Zian? That woman went down in one kick?"


    Everyone looked at Luo Huian before gazing at Chen Zian who was on the ground.


    "Hey," Luo Huian glanced at Xue Shen who flinched. She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian who was smiling.


    Seeing her smile like that, Xue Shen shivered.


    She already knew that Luo Huian was someone whom she could never offend but she didn¡¯t know that this woman was this strong!


    "Ye..Yes?" Xue Shen replied with a light shiver. She stared at Mo Qiang who crouched down with her elbows resting on her knees. "Tell me. Is the way to get control over these slums by beating the higher-ups or everyone in the guild?"


    Xue Shen blinked her eyes. She pondered for a moment before replying, "It¡¯s either the higher-ups or the leader but when Leader Xu is not here, then the one who wants to take charge needs to deal with everyone in the guild."


    "Fist is might, th¡ªthat¡¯s what Leader Xu told us," she added causing Luo Huian¡¯s eyes to light up like a child who got to meet her favourite superhero.


    "Ah, my kindred spirit," Luo Huian remarked. She got to her feet and then motioned for Xue Shen to stand up with her fingers. "Hey shorty, do something for me will you?"


    Xue Shen : ?¡ã?¡ã? can I not?


    Luo Huian simply smiled as if sensing her resistance. She said to her, "Unless you want to die?"


    Xue Shen: "¡­"


    "Hey!"


    "HEY!" Xue Shen shouted while standing at the top of the stairs. The brawl that was going wild on the first floor paused, the members of the Dark Widow looked up and stared at Xue Shen. "It¡¯s Chen Zian! She was attacked, come and help me!"


    "What?"


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    "Who dares to attack Madam Chen?"


    Furious and raging yells filled the guild house as the members of the guild threw and pushed the members of Blood Rage away from them.


    All of them rushed towards the second floor, they ignored the mess on the floor before climbing up the stairs.


    As all of them knew that Xue Shen was a coward, no one questioned the authenticity of her information as they knew that Xue Shen would never lie.


    However, just as they reached the second floor and pushed open the door of the private room which belonged to Chen Zian, something came flying at the woman who was at the front.


    BANG!


    The sound of the ashtray hitting the forehead of the woman and cracking into millions of pieces echoed in the room.


    *** Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Please support the book by sending the author a few golden tickets uwu.


    *************

 Chapter 240: Anti climatic (2)

    "Ah welcome," Luo Huian, who was sitting on the chair that belonged to Chen Zian, smiled at the crowd that Xue Shen had gathered.


    Her lips curled up in a satisfied smile as she said to the women and mer standing in front of her, "I am glad that you joined the party."


    "Who are you?" One of the women in the crowd asked while eyeing Luo Huian warily. Their first instinct was to attack their opponent but something about Luo Huian robbed them of this opportunity.


    Maybe it was because she took the top dogs on her own.


    Luo Huian smiled at the woman who asked her the question, she slowly rose from the chair before replying, "I am Luo Huian from Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild. I came here because I had a little offer that I wanted to make to your¡ª Madam Chen but¡­" she trailed off while cupping her cheek.


    With an embarrassed expression on her face she said, "But she annoyed me so much that I ended up knocking her out. I am so sorry about this though ¡­ but if any of you could please¡­ hand me the contract of these two along with their daddy, it will be really helpful."


    "At least I wouldn¡¯t have to bend my finger to scoop the butter then."


    Luo Huian continued smiling throughout the entire time, making it look like the members of the Dark Widow guild had an option to decline.


    Maybe it was her cordial tone or her beautiful face that could make even a mer run for his mama¡ª but the members of the guild mistook Luo Huian as someone who could be treated lightly.


    They exchanged a look with one another upon hearing Luo Huian¡¯s words. She was here to get Xue Shen and Xue You¡¯s contracts?


    Did these two women have something that they didn¡¯t know of? If not, why would Luo Huian from the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild try to poach them?


    If that was the case then,


    "We refuse!" One of the women said to Luo Huian. She raised her head and puffed out her chest before looking at Luo Huian. "There is no way we will be handing one of our guild members to you!"


    "That¡¯s right, they belong to our guild."


    "Oooh! What a unity," Luo Huian clapped her hands as she nodded while taking a step forward. "I am so touched." Her lips which were curled in a smile tightened as she said in a stern voice, "But what can we do? I want them. Unless I get their contracts I am not leaving."


    "You bitch!" A woman with a long horse-like face charged at Luo Huian. "We are being polite to you and you are taking it for granted eh?"


    Luo Huian arched a brow as she watched the woman charge at her. She didn¡¯t move which made the other woman think that she was scared of her.


    But as soon as the woman came to a stop in front of Luo Huian, she raised her hand and using the heel of her palm, delivered a clear blow under the woman¡¯s chin. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, that was kind of anti-climactic. I thought that after, all that growling you were going to perform better than your leader Chen," Luo Huian walked over to the spot where the woman was lying and pressed the sharp edge of her heel on the foot of the woman. "But it looks like all you know is to raise your voice and shout at the top of your lungs."


    "Just like your Leader Chen here ¡ª tch, tch¡­ no wonder you are still at the bottom of the apex."


    "Zeng Shi! Are you alright!"


    "Hey! Wake up, Zeng Shi!"


    "Zeng Shi!"


    However no matter how much the women shouted or screamed. Even when they shook Zeng Shi by her shoulders, the woman did not wake up.


    Who knew how much strength Luo Huian had used but Zeng Shi was simply out of it. Foam dripped out of the corner of her mouth with her eyes opened and rolled back in her eye sockets.


    "My, My," Luo Huian tittered. "I didn¡¯t even use that much strength. Oh no, what should we do?"


    "This fucking bitch," another woman with dark eyeliner applied to her eyes got up. As she stood up she cracked her neck and said to the rest, "Get her! Forget that she is the sister of Luo Qingling! It was her fault for barging in our territory! Even if she dies today no one will blame us!"


    "ARGGHH!!"


    "Luo Huian!"


    "YOU ARE DEAD!"


    Luo Huian smirked as she stayed where she was, while the two snakes flew away from her as they knew that Luo Huian was about to go crazy. And she did go crazy.


    "Ahh!!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Stop!"


    "That hurts!"


    "Get off me!"


    "Leader Chen!"


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei looked at the mess in front of them and flinched at the loud bangs of kicks and punches that Luo Huian delivered to the women.


    Xiao Hei winced when Luo Huian delivered an uppercut to a mer sending him flying.


    "Are you sure that Master Jiao Bo did not misplace his child? I mean¡ª how could she be this violent?" Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Bai who flickered her forked tongue and replied, "Well at least she is only beating those who deserve it?"


    "¡­and? Can you not see the cruelty?!"


    "Is it cruelty?" Xiao Bai cleared her throat and said in a stern voice, "She is only trying to save three innocent lives."


    "Kyahahah! This is so fun!"


    Xiao Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    The pure black snake turned and looked at the Snow White one who looked anywhere but him.


    "What¡ªwhat the fuck?" The woman who had spoken earlier was shocked when she realised that Luo Huian was far more skilled than she expected.


    How could this woman be this agile and fast? she thought to herself.


    "Hmm?" Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the woman who flinched when she looked at her. "What¡¯s wrong? Are you not going to join?" Luo Huian asked as she delivered a punch at the side of the temple of the man who tried to sneak and attack her.

 Chapter 241: Just bullies

    "Ah,¡­ No, I am just¡­ I was just in the wrong place at the wrong time," the woman tried to step away from Luo Huian who was walking towards her. She took three steps back with each step that Luo Huian took and yet before she could run out of the room, Luo Huian caught hold of her neck. "GACK?!"


    "Looks like you are the third in command hmm? If not they wouldn¡¯t have listened to your orders so easily," Luo Huian hummed as she raised the woman off the floor, her eyes carrying a heavy look in them. "It¡¯s disgusting with the power that you wield, all you did was fight and bully others, hmm?"


    She raised the woman before slamming her onto the ground, the resounding crack of the floor splintering under the impact echoed in the room causing everyone to stiffen.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the defeated women who were lying and kneeling on the floor. Her gaze alone was enough to make these women terrified.


    "Now," Luo Huian drawled as she rolled her sleeves back. "Where are the contracts of these two? Don¡¯t push me, this is just a trailer of what I can do to you. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth then I have other ways to make you confess."


    As she spoke she raised her foot and brought it down heavily. At first, nothing happened but then ¡ª


    BOOM.


    Cracks appeared on the floor as a crater appeared on the floor. Dirt and debris flew all over the room and while everyone scrambled back, Luo Huian clicked her tongue. This was not enough ¡ª she could do much more than this but now she was reduced to this pathetic existence.


    She turned to look at Chen Zian with a scowl on her face causing the woman to stiffen.


    Chen Zian scrambled backwards, she looked at Luo Huian with a terrified expression on her face. She said to her, "I¡ªI don¡¯t know. Leader Xu never told me where she keeps the contracts and the important documents. She is the only one who knows where these contracts are kept."


    All the arrogance and haughtiness that Chen Zian had shown to Luo Huian, disappeared into thin air.


    She looked at Luo Huian who was moving towards her and kowtowed in front of her, "I really have no idea! Please leave me alone ¡ª I really don¡¯t know."


    Luo Huian came to a stop in front of the woman who was kneeling in front of her with her head pressed on the floor.


    "And when will this leader of yours return?" Luo Huian asked Chen Zian. She didn¡¯t have the time to waste with these brats. If not for the fact that she would be thrown in prison if she were to attack for the sake of getting Leader Xu out ¡ª Luo Huian would have done it too.


    Chen Zian trembled before replying, "A¡ªaround three or four days. The last time I visited her, she said that she had planned an escape."


    With Luo Huian hovering over her head, Chen Zian didn¡¯t dare to lie. She knew that if she dared to lie, Luo Huian might¡ª no she would definitely squash her head into a pulp.


    "I see," Luo Huian placed her hands on her hips as she glanced around the room. Lust, Greed, Violence ¡ª the scent of these three things was potent in this room making her soul stir.


    Calm down, Luo Huian told herself as she turned to look at the woman on the floor.


    "Then¡­"


    Chen Zian raised her head looking hopeful. She thought that Luo Huian was going to leave and return when Leader Xu returned but¡ª


    A dark look flashed in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes as she smiled at the woman who was looking at her with starry eyes. "I guess I will be staying here until your leader returns.."


    Chen Zian and the rest: "¡­" !!!


    NO!


    "Miss¡ª Luo¡­?" Chen Zian addressed Luo Huian politely. "But why? There are still four days for the leader to return."


    Luo Huian smiled at her before saying, "What else? I can see that you and the people in this guild have really lost their values, haven¡¯t you? As someone who knows these values by heart, I think that I should teach you a few things."


    "I mean violence and bloodthirsty fights? These two things are big no-no."


    Chen Zian and the rest: "¡­"


    They looked at one another before turning to look at Luo Huian. Was she serious? Could she not see the condition they were in at the moment? She beat them until they couldn¡¯t even recognise their faces!


    How dare she say that violence was a big no-no? Shouldn¡¯t the coach at least play as per their own rules?


    Even Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were left speechless. They have to admit that Luo Huian was truly one of a kind of woman. She really dared to say anything!


    At least think before speaking! After beating someone until their parents refuse to recognise them, you are saying that you are not a supporter of violence? Who would believe you?


    Luo Huian however did not think that she said anything wrong. She smiled at the crowd that was staring at her with shock in their eyes.


    She snapped her fingers and a blue glow erupted in the room. A second later, a stack of papers appeared in front of her.


    "Now¡­ we will start by learning the basics," Luo Huian said with a smile that was similar to that of an angel, despite that Chen Zian and the rest stiffened.


    They had no idea why but for some reason they felt like Luo Huian¡¯s smile looked like that of a devil. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "What is this?" Xue Shen looked at the paper in front of her.


    [Q1. What should you do when you bump into someone?]


    [Q2. As someone living in society, how are you supposed to greet others?]


    "This¡ª?" Wasn¡¯t this elementary-level manner and moral values questions? This was too easy!


    She raised her head and looked at her sister who seemed equally dumbstruck. Why did Luo Huian give them such an easy paper?


    "Ugh¡­why is it so hard?"


    Xue Shen and Xue You: "¡­" This was hard?

 Chapter 242: Just Bullies (2)

    The two sisters raised their heads and looked at the rest of the guild members and to their surprise ¡ª they indeed looked stumped. Like they had no idea what to do! Were they serious?


    "Did you really use the elementary test for the three-year-old sect disciple to torment these people?" Xiao Hei gazed down at Luo Huian with a stern expression on his face, his eyes glowed with a dangerous glint.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it! This woman was actually using the tests of their peace realm for fun.


    "What do you mean by tormenting them?" Luo Huian sighed with a smile playing on her lips. She raised her head and looked at the snake spirit that was hovering right next to her head. "I am just doing what you always asked me to."


    "You wanted me to teach the right way to the ones who have gone astray or the ones who have lost their way, right? I am doing just what you asked me to." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Hei: "¡­" This is not how I asked you to do it.


    Luo Huian ignored the resentful look that Xiao Hei flashed her. She turned to look at the rest of the crowd and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you done?"


    "I think the time is up," she said while rising to her feet and grinning down at Chen Zian and the rest. "Let¡¯s see how much work we need to do."


    Chen Zian and the rest: "¡­" No¡­ in fact, you don¡¯t need to.


    The next morning,


    "We will not fight!"


    "Fighting is bad for our lives."


    "We will treat others with kindness."


    "We will respect and protect the mers."


    Chen Zian with a rope tied around her waist that was then tied to a heavy truck tyre, ran around the guild ground. Sweat dripped down her forehead as she finished the thirtieth lap around the ground.


    The second she finished running, her knees buckled and she dropped to her knees. Panting heavily she looked up at Xue Shen and Xue You who were sitting on the top seats which were given to them by Luo Huian.


    She glared at them wishing to eat them alive. A few days ago, they were at the bottom of the guild because of their ranks as a hunter and now all of a sudden a C rank had to lower her head in front of F rank one.


    This was simply unfair!


    "Now, now," Luo Huian who was watching the show while sitting in the dining area of the guild stared at the group of resentful women. "That is no way to look at your leaders."


    "This is bullshit," Chen Zian could no longer withstand it. "How can you declare them as our leaders? They are F-rank! F-rank hunters! How can they stand on top?"


    "Hmm.." Luo Huian got to her feet as she walked over to Chen Zian, she raised her hand and pinched the woman on the cheek before saying, "How can they not? Even if they are F-rank hunters. Their values are much clearer than yours. Do you know how many people you have brought despair?"


    Luo Huian looked at the amount of reverse Aura of Gloom displayed on top of Chen Zian. This woman ¡ª she felt excited and happy when she was hurting someone. The more despair she brought to a person, the more happy she became.


    In short, this woman was a psychopath.


    In all honesty, this woman deserved to be skinned alive and killed. But Luo Huian didn¡¯t have the right to do so ¡ª she could only follow the old-school laws. Give this woman enough peace and let her regret what she had done.


    Luo Huian really hated this feeling of having her hands tied but¡ª


    There were little rewards.


    She smiled and raised her before ¡ª


    "AHHH!!!" Chen Zian screamed when Luo Huian grabbed hold of her face and squeezed it as hard as possible. "Let go of me!"


    However, Luo Huian didn¡¯t let go of her. She continued to put more force in her grip as she said to Chen Zian, "You are right, the one who has more power rules the world and stands on top but do you know something?"


    "There is a reason why the one who is powerful stands at the top. It¡¯s because they are supposed to protect those who are weak ¡ª if you cannot even do that¡­ if you don¡¯t even have a good understanding of basic morality then you are not heroes or anything special. In fact, you are not even humans."


    "You are just bullies."


    She threw Chen Zian away from her such that the woman tumbled on the floor.


    Luo Huian swept her gaze at the rest of the women before saying, "And I assure you¡ª unless you become fit for being humans. You can never defeat me.. and unless you defeat me ¡ª.." Luo Huian curled her lips in a sadistic smirk. "You listen to my orders."


    Chen Zian glared at Luo Huian hatefully and so did the rest but just like Luo Huian said, there was nothing that they could do.


    As there was no way they could defeat her.


    On the other side at the other end of the street, Qi Yongrui looked at Luo Huian standing in front of the members of the Dark Widow Guild.


    His brows were furrowed as he looked at Luo Huian and the rest.


    "Does she even know what she is doing?" Qi Yongrui muttered while watching his wife. The members of the dark widow guild were filled with all kinds of trashy women, men and mers.


    One wrong move and she might end up losing her life.


    So why was she putting herself in danger for those unrelated women?


    That too without asking for anything in return.


    If only he had met someone like her when he was young then maybe ¡ª


    "Are you worried about her, President Qi?" His assistant turned and looked at him. His brows were furrowed as he knew that if Qi Yongrui was to fall for someone ¡ª Qi Changpu would not leave that woman alone.


    She might not like Qi Yongrui but for that woman, this mer was her possession and she was really bad at sharing.

 Chapter 243: Mighty Luo Huian

    "I am not worried," Qi Yongrui clenched his fingers and looked away from Luo Huian. His eyes were filled with unspoken emotions as he sighed and said to Long Zhong, "Let us go."


    Even if he was worried about Luo Huian¡¯s safety, it was better to not let it show. If Qi Changpu found out the truth, she would definitely not leave Luo Huian alone.


    Since he couldn¡¯t bring her any kind of peace and happiness, Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Luo Huian either.


    For he knew that he was just a puppet in Qi Changpu¡¯s hand¡ª if he was to show emotions that were worthy of humans¡­ with how controlling that woman was.


    ¡¯She will kill Huian,¡¯ Qi Yongrui¡¯s fingers turned white due to the force with which he was clenching his fingers. No, she might do something even more terrible.


    Qi Yongrui was certain of this because he had seen Qi Changpu¡¯s possessiveness in full swing the last time when he was six years old.


    ***


    ¡¯Puppy!¡¯ Little Qi Yongrui shrieked with glee as he walked over to the small alley where he was keeping the puppy who lost his mother in a car accident a few days ago. ¡¯Are you okay? Are you hungry? You must be.¡¯


    Qi Yongrui looked at the severely malnourished puppy and frowned before squatting down. ¡¯I am sorry. I wanted to come sooner but..¡¯ he trailed off not wanting to dump his dark feelings and thoughts on a little puppy.


    What¡¯s the point of telling these things to this little puppy? It wasn¡¯t like this puppy could him, right?


    His sufferings were his own.


    With a sigh, he dumped the dog food that he had brought with him in front of the puppy who let out a whimpering yelp and started eating.


    Qi Yongrui watched the puppy eat and felt content, at least there was something that he could do without worrying about what his sister would say or do.


    He stayed with the little puppy until he finished eating. Once the puppy was done eating, Qi Yongrui got back to his feet and patted the puppy on his head.


    ¡¯I will be back soon¡¯ he told the puppy before turning around on his feet and walking towards the entrance of the alley. He peered out of the entrance and then walked out of the alley.


    As he was in a hurry to return, he did not notice the figure that was following him.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qi Yongrui returned home. He swallowed hard before trying to regulate his breathing. If his sister found out that he was out then he was worried that she would punish his brother. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, for every mistake that he committed the one who suffered for it was Qi Liwei.


    Though his brother said that it didn¡¯t hurt¡ª how could it be possible?


    ¡¯Where were you?¡¯ As soon as Qi Yongrui pushed open the door and entered the Qi house, he heard Qi Changpu¡¯s voice.


    She was at home?


    Why ¡ª shouldn¡¯t she be attending the extra classes?


    Why was she at home?


    ¡¯Sister Changpu¡­¡¯ Qi Yongrui greeted her in a low voice, trying to smile at the little girl who despite being only ten years old already had a gloomy and cold aura around her.


    ¡¯Hmm.. why haven¡¯t you answered my question?¡¯ Qi Changpu asked while looking at him coldly with those empty eyes. ¡¯Where were you? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I want to play with you today? You should have been waiting for me.¡¯


    ¡¯I took special leave to play with you.¡¯


    Was it today? Qi Yongrui thought worriedly. He blinked his eyes and lowered his head before saying to Qi Changpu, ¡¯I just went on a little walk.¡¯


    ¡¯Walk? Did you go on a walk despite knowing that I am waiting for you?¡¯ Qi Changpu asked in an emotionless voice. ¡¯Don¡¯t you know that you should be paying attention to me and no one else? You are my toy. Mom said that you are mine!¡¯


    Qi Yongrui stiffened and lowered his head even further. ¡¯I am sorry.¡¯


    Qi Changpu stared at him before turning on her feet. ¡¯Let us go.¡¯


    Seeing her leave, Qi Yongrui heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qi Changpu didn¡¯t dig deeper or else.


    He thought that he had succeeded in fooling that little girl.


    But the next morning when he found the lifeless body of the puppy that had been clearly poisoned¡ª Qi Yongrui knew that he was the one who was foolish.


    How could he fool someone like Qi Changpu who was like a maniac?


    ***


    Back then that woman killed an innocent puppy because she found him annoying. After all, that pup had taken his attention.


    If she were to find out that his emotions towards Luo Huian were slowly changing ¡ª who knows what that woman might do to her?


    After the last dinner date, Qi Yongrui¡¯s mind had already started to change. He no longer had the heart to kill Luo Huian and the more he found out about her ¡ª the more his heart swayed.


    His wife ¡ª the woman who had once kicked him down the staircase was now standing up for strangers who had nothing to do with her. She was actually protecting those kids?


    Luo Huian, why couldn¡¯t you have stayed the same old? If you were just as heartless as you were back then¡­ Qi Yongrui bit his lip before covering his face in frustration.


    "Hmm?" Luo Huian turned her head over her shoulder and looked behind her.


    "Whats the matter?" Xiao Bai said to Luo Huian.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just thought that someone was looking at me.." that gaze was similar to the master whom she had once met in a small village.


    Deaf and old ¡ª the man was tied to an old house as he couldn¡¯t leave the house even when his tormentor was gone.


    Luo Huian despised weak people like that man and thus hoped that the gaze didn¡¯t belong to someone whom she knew.


    ***


    Can I have a few golden tickets? Please¡­ oh ¡­please¡­

 Chapter 244: Mighty Luo Huian (2)

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!" A woman screamed in pain as her back hit the hard and grimy wall behind her. She crouched down on her knees while holding her abdomen which was hit.


    A soft ringing sound echoed in the cube-sized prison.


    While the woman groaned in pain, her assaulter raised a brow before fishing out her phone.


    "What is it, Chen Zian?" The woman said in a low voice. "I have already told you that I am coming out the day after tomorrow. Why are you calling me?"


    A dark glint flashed in Leader Xu¡¯s eyes as she sat down on the pile of women whom she had beaten up. "What did you say?"


    She took out the cigar from her lips and squashed it with her fingers before saying, "Luo Huian? What¡¯s that bitch doing in my guild?"


    "Can¡¯t you idiot take care of a small fry like her, huh?"


    Leader Xu jumped to her feet before snarling in the phone that she was carrying, "What do you mean you cannot defeat her? If you cannot use your hands then use weapons, you idiots!"


    "How can you embarrass me like that? Go and bring that woman down on her knees. She is an F-rank! F rank hunter! "


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed. She raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose before sighing, "My.. My ¡ª I work so hard in reforming people for the better but look at this¡­ they are talking behind my back." She raised the small umbrella that she was carrying on her shoulders before turning to look behind her, "What do you say Chen Zian?"


    Beside her Xue Shen and Xue You stiffened as they turned to look at Chen Zian and the rest who were carrying guns, batons and what not in their hands. It seemed like they were serious about dealing with Luo Huian.


    The two sisters already knew that Chen Zian and the rest would try something very soon but they didn¡¯t think that they would make a move so soon and that too one that would actually include murder!


    Were they serious?


    "Miss Luo," Xue Shen looked at Luo Huian with a worried gaze. "You should run. They will seriously kill you."


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Huian sniffed. "I don¡¯t think they have what it takes to kill me."


    Both Xue Shen and Xue You looked at her as if she was talking nonsense. How could she say that they couldn¡¯t kill her when all of them were carrying guns in their hands?


    And what did she have in her hands? An umbrella! A spotted red and white umbrella!


    "Miss Luo¡­ I am grateful that you are trying to save us but ¡ª you should leave," Xue You said to Luo Huian. She knew what Chen Zian and the rest could do ¡ª if Luo Huian didn¡¯t run away then these women would certainly kill her.


    Luo Huian¡¯s brows twitched and she turned and looked at the two sisters who were staring up at her in worry. She raised her brow and said to the two, "Did you think I was boasting when I said that they cannot kill me?"


    "You were not?" Xue Shen asked dumbly. How could this be not boasting?


    "No, I wasn¡¯t," Luo Huian was indeed not lying. Because even if these women were to chop her into pieces, her grandma ¡ª that old hag would somehow come up with a way to get her back to life.


    She could literally imagine that old hag doing some voodoo spell and bringing her body pieces together.


    "She has lost her mind," Xue Shen whispered to her sister.


    And as much as Xue You wanted to not agree with her sister, she had to. Because if a woman were to say that she was not going to die even after seeing a group of bloodthirsty women carrying weapons ¡ªshe had to be crazy.


    "You two¡­" Chen Zian pointedly said to Xue Shen and Xue You who stiffened. "Just wait. Once I am done with this woman, I will deal with you two."


    When Chen Zian thought of how Xue Shen and Xue You had been making fun of her by joining hands with Luo Huian, she felt furious and humiliated. These were just low-ranking F Rank hunters.


    How dare they dance on top of her head?


    She turned to look at Luo Huian and remarked, "All the things that you have done to me, I will make sure that you suffer through them!"


    "That will be your karmic retribution!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh my," Luo Huian¡¯s eyes brightened. "I am so glad that you now know how Karmic retribution works. It seems like all the time that I spent on you didn¡¯t go to waste."


    "But¡­" Luo Huian smiled as she raised the umbrella that she had gotten from Luo Qingling before activating the sabre tooth ring along with the lip ring. "I am afraid, you are way too young to bring any kind of retribution to me."


    "What¡ª" Before Chen Zian could understand what Luo Huian was doing, she saw the woman raise the umbrella in her hand and stab it into the ground.


    For a moment nothing happened.


    But then all of a sudden, the sound of ground breaking and rocks falling and rising erupted all around them. A second later, the road split in half. Large boulders and sharp rocks erupted all over the ground, tilting the very ground on which they were standing.


    "Did you say that you came to kill me?"


    Chen Zian heard a cold voice coming from over her head, she raised her head and saw Luo Huian floating over her body.


    "You¡­"


    Chen Zian didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence as Luo Huian took a swipe at her with the umbrella that she was holding in her hand.


    The hard fabric of the umbrella made contact with Chen Zian¡¯s cheek, sending her flying to the other side of the street.


    "Lesson number 2: If you cannot give what the mighty Luo Huian wants you better shut up until she gets what she wants."

 Chapter 245: Coward forever

    "We will never resort to violence against those who are innocent and have done nothing to deserve it!"


    "Louder!"


    "We will treat others with the same respect as we want!"


    Luo Huian looked down at the women who were kneeling on the washboards and snorted. "Stay there for another three hours until the lesson is thoroughly embedded in your head."


    She turned on her feet to leave but paused under the streetlamp. With her feet swivelling on the heels of her shoes, she turned to look at the people in front of her.


    "Your leader will be returning soon right?" Luo Huian addressed Chen Zian who stiffened as she raised her head. Her expression was filled with shock as if she couldn¡¯t understand how Luo Huian knew this.


    She turned to look at the rest of the members of the guild who shook their heads at once. They didn¡¯t say anything. They did not let this matter slip.


    Seeing the expression on Chen Zian¡¯s face Luo Huian sneered. How could she not know? These women were gutless, and only knew how to bully the weak and fear the powerful. How could they even think of attacking her?


    Unless someone provoked them from behind and they were certain that they were being backed up by someone.


    These women were one of those who only dared to make a move when they were certain that their biggest backer, the biggest bully in the playground, was behind them.


    Since they dared to attack her, it was clear that Leader Xu must be returning.


    "I will wait for her," Luo Huian raised her umbrella and placed it on her shoulders. She smiled at Chen Zian but her smile was fear-inducing causing the woman to tremble in fear.


    "You¡­what are you planning to do?" Chen Zian couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Isn¡¯t it¡ª did you not come here to just get the contracts of these bit¡ªgirls?" She changed her words when Luo Huian raised a brow at her.


    "Ah, I do want them¡­" Luo Huian nodded as she squatted down. She smiled before raising her hand and patting Chen Zian on the cheek. "However¡­"


    She trailed off as she took hold of Chen Zian¡¯s chin. She glanced down at the woman with a cold gaze and stated, "I have two pet peeves. First, I hate being bossed around or when someone is taking oh so long for something that could have been done and dusted in a few minutes. Secondly, I don¡¯t like it when someone points weapons at me. I hate being threatened."


    With her forefinger, she prodded Chen Zian on the forehead and snickered, "And guess what? You made the mistake of doing both the errors and pissed me off."


    Luo Huian sighed as she got back up. She looked down at the woman before saying, "I am not an unreasonable woman, it is only when I meet people like you that I lose whatever reason I have. So even if you want to blame anyone, then blame yourself for being too stupid."


    With that, she turned on her heels and walked towards the two Xue sisters.


    Chen Zian, who had been insulted by Luo Huian, was stumped. Her face turned redder than a cooked lobster as she raised her head and glared at Xue Shen and Xue You.


    Her gaze was so poisonous that Xue Shen and Xue You flinched despite Chen Zian not attacking them. They knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to them and yet neither of them felt safe. In fact, they cowered as if they were about to be beaten up by the woman in front of them.


    Luo Huian looked at the two sisters who seemed to be filled with terror and chuckled. She said to them, "Why are you staring at her? Don¡¯t want to go back home?"


    Xue Shen peered at Chen Zian before turning to look at Luo Huian. Though she did not say anything, her eyes spoke volumes. She was terrified, truly terrified! Chen Zian was a vengeful woman.


    Luo Huian would be fine because she was the sister of Luo Qingling and had skills and powers that went beyond the understanding of a normal person. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what about them? What were they supposed to do?


    "If you don¡¯t want to leave then you can stay here," Luo Huian was not someone who would get herself involved with cowardly brats. "If you are so scared then you can stay here and kneel with them. I can return to my guild as well."


    "Apologise with your life on the line and grovel like you have done all your life," she smirked. "I bet they will accept your apology."


    She was helping them because she knew that these two women could reach greater heights with proper training but if they did not want to stand up for themselves, then why should she bother with them?


    Once she finished speaking Luo Huian strode away.


    Xue Shen and Xue You exchanged a look with one another before glancing at Chen Zian who was staring at them as if she wanted to eat them alive.


    The two of them released a squeak before chasing after Luo Huian.


    Chen Zian watched them leave and clenched her teeth so harshly that they made a churning noise. She stared at the two Xue sisters before shouting in a furious voice, "Xue Shen! Xue You, do you think that this is the end? As long as Leader Xu returns everything will return to how it was and that woman ¡­"


    She curled her lips in a disdainful sneer before saying, "How long do you think that this woman can protect you? Even if she succeeds in taking you away ¡ª with your strength, there will be a day when you will be alone and we will take our revenge for this humiliation."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes ten or twenty years."


    "I swear you will regret doing this to us!"


    ****


    Please send a golden ticket or gift to the author if you like the continuous updates.

 Chapter 246: Coward forever (2)

    Xue Shen and Xue You shivered upon hearing the vicious words uttered by Chen Zian. They have to admit that what Chen Zian said was indeed correct.


    With how weak they were, how long could they protect themselves by keeping their heads lowered? Luo Huian could protect them now but what about the future? What were they supposed to do then?


    Luo Huian glanced at the two sisters, she knew what was going on in their heads but Luo Huian was not in the mood to deal with their worries.


    She didn¡¯t say anything to them and simply continued walking to the small apartment that belonged to the Xue sisters. In the silence of the night, she let them brood over the words that Chen Zian said to them.


    "Are you not going to comfort them?" Xiao Bai asked while peering down at Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian raised a brow. She threw her hands behind her head and looked at the snake familiar. She smiled at her and said to her, "Do you remember the last time I comforted someone?"


    Xiao Bai: "¡­" Suddenly images of Armageddon followed by a bunch of screams and yells of pain including the start of a war cry echoed in her ears.


    "Sorry."


    "I thought so." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian snorted as she turned to look at the two women who were following her like withered mushrooms.


    The three of them didn¡¯t say anything until they arrived at the Xue apartment.


    "You are back?" Master Xue looked up from the chopping when he saw the three women enter the house.


    He placed the knife on the aisle of the small kitchen and wiped his hands on the apron before saying, "Sit down, dinner is ready. I just needed to add the chopped coriander to the broth."


    As he spoke he busied himself with the ladle and the bowl.


    He poured a generous amount of broth into the bowl before adding thinly chopped bacon and hand-pulled noodles in the bowl.


    He placed the three bowls on the tray before turning around and heading out of the kitchen.


    Master Xue glanced at his two daughters who were unusually silent and said, "What¡¯s the matter, Sh¡ªYou You?" He addressed his youngest daughter as he knew that his eldest daughter did not like to talk to him.


    Xue You parted her lips but before she could say anything, Xue Shen spoke up, "Miss Luo, Chen Zian was right. She was not joking when she said that she was going to haunt us till the day she got her revenge."


    "If we don¡¯t stop now then she will kill us. We will be on the hit list of her and Leader Xu. Those two women are not only cruel but they are also severely vengeful. Even if it takes them more than ten years they will certainly come after me and my sister."


    Chen Zian and Leader Xu were vicious and tenacious. In the past, there was a woman who somehow managed to get on the wrong side.


    That woman was protected by a mafia leader which was why neither Chen Zian nor Leader Xu could reach her. Who would have thought that these two would actually wait for more than three years to kill that woman?


    They actually waited for three years.


    Silently biding their time to kill that woman.


    And they succeeded after the leader who supported that woman was killed in a gang war.


    With how furious Chen Zian was at this very moment¡ª she would certainly not leave them alone.


    She might actually do something even more sinister to her and her sister after Luo Huian leaves them alone.


    Luo Huian paused. With her chopsticks hovering an inch away from her mouth she raised her head and looked at Xue Shen who seemed to be panicking.


    "Why are you acting like a puny coward?" She asked as she chewed the radish in her mouth. "You are not going to get killed. They might be strong but it would take more than that for them to kill you."


    "How can you be so certain?" Xue Shen couldn¡¯t help but think that Luo Huian was treating her and her sister¡¯s lives too lightly.


    They were the ones who would be in danger if things were to go awry.


    "I can ask you the same thing, how are you certain that they will kill you?" Luo Huian asked as she finished eating the noodles and started drinking the broth. She arched her brow and said to Xue Shen, "And even if you are sure why are you trembling in fear? Shouldn¡¯t you be planning how to fight them instead of quivering like a quail?"


    Xue Shen looked like Luo Huian shoved an entire bitter gourd in her mouth. "What do you mean by that? You want to fight them? I am an F-rank hunter, Miss Huian."


    "What a surprise," Luo Huian raised her voice in a fake cheering voice. "I am an F-rank hunter too. But look at me, I can bring the entire guild to their knees."


    Xue Shen stiffened upon hearing Luo Huian¡¯s words. She blinked her eyes and retorted, "That¡¯s because ¡­ that¡¯s because you have special powers."


    Luo Huian curled her lips. She didn¡¯t speak, causing ice-like silence to stretch all over the dining area. A second later she picked up the knife that was sitting on the side and pushed it such that it came to a stop right beside Xue Shen.


    "Pick it up and stab me," she said to the woman who stared right at her with a shocked look on her face.


    "What¡­" Xue Shen questioned with a hint of disbelief in her voice.


    "Stab me," Luo Huian stretched out her hand and opened her palm. "Right here." She tipped her head at the open palm.


    Xue Shen followed her gaze and immediately pulled her hands off the table.


    "How ¡ªHow can I?" She refused to stab Luo Huian who smirked at her.


    "See that?" She said to Xue Shen. "This is why you will forever remain weak. If you don¡¯t have the courage, what¡¯s the point of wielding a weapon? Unless you summon the courage to use it, even if I were to give you the most powerful weapon, you will remain weak. Forever."

 Chapter 247: Refusing to participate

    "What ..what do you mean?" Xue Shen looked at Luo Huian with a frown on her face. She said, "I know that I am an F-rank hunter but you don¡¯t need to call me a coward because of this."


    She had heard many of the members of her guild calling her a coward, she didn¡¯t need Luo Huian to say the same thing.


    "I am not calling you a coward because of your rank as a hunter," Luo Huian said with a cold look on her face. She glanced at the woman in front of her and stated in an emotionless voice, "I am calling you a coward because you lack the courage to face your fears. I am an F rank too, do you see me lowering my head in front of anyone?"


    "That¡¯s because you have the skills and power. You are way stronger¡ª" Xue Shen began but Luo Huian curled her lips. Looking at the two women who seemed to be filled with terror, Luo Huian felt annoyed.


    "Who is stopping you from getting strong?" Luo Huian asked with a raise of her brow. "If you are weak then get stronger. If you can¡¯t even work on yourself and choose to give up, who do you think will stand up for you?"


    "You want others to protect you? Who is going to protect you from your thoughts?" Luo Huian questioned as she got up from the chair on which she was sitting.


    Xue Shen opened her lips to tell Luo Huian that she was not relying on anyone but before she could say anything, Luo Huian smirked and remarked "First learn how to keep your head straight on your shoulders. You cannot even look that woman in the eyes, how are you not relying on others? Look at your own flaws before you start blaming anyone."


    She glanced at Daddy Xue and even though Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything, Xue Shen understood what she was trying to say to her. Her face turned red but Xue Shen had nothing to say.


    Because Luo Huian¡¯s words brought the one truth that she had always been avoiding.


    Daddy Xue¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s words. Warmth surged in his heart when he heard her concerned remarks.


    He had never expected anyone to see through his struggle, after all the job and position that he had taken were not respectful and his daughters found him embarrassing.


    This was the first time someone had stood up for him and understood his predicament.


    Before this anyone who had seen or talked to him, they had looked down on him for the work he did. Even his daughters blamed him for serving Leader Xu and Chen Zian.


    But had anyone asked him what he was going through? Of course, he didn¡¯t want to serve those women and keep his daughters away from the darkness of the society but what could he do with the situation his ex wife had put them?


    She didn¡¯t allow him to take any decent job as that woman was worried that he would one day reveal the truth that she was hiding from her new husband.


    He could only take this low level and disrespectful job in the eyes of others to raise his daughters.


    Who would want to sell their bodies? He had no other choice. Because if he did then he would never taken this path.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Whether or not Xue Shen and Xue You could figure out everything, depended on them.


    Luo Huian glanced at Daddy Xue and said to him, "Thank you for the meal, Master Xue. It was delicious."


    "Oh if you want then I have another bowl¡­" Daddy Xue was quite pleased when he heard Luo Huian say that his cooking was delicious. His daughters had stopped calling his cooking delicious from the very day they understood what kind of job he did.


    In fact, they refused to even eat what he cooked most of the time.


    "Oh no it¡¯s alright," Luo Huian smiled as she refused. She knew that this was the last bowl of noodles that Daddy Xue had kept for himself. She did not want to take away the only meal Daddy Xue ate in the day.


    Luo Huian stepped out of the apartment leaving the Xue family to spend some time together. If Xue Shen and Xue You understood even half of what she had said to them, the two sisters would take this opportunity to make up for the time that they had lost along with the disrespect that they handed to their daddy.


    She closed the door behind her. Before heading down the stairs.


    "Huian," Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian who was heading out to Main Street and asked, "Why are you helping them so much?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Huian took out a lolli and placed it in her mouth. "Were you not the one who wanted me to help the innocent and the needy?"


    Xiao Bai scrunched up her face, before turning to look at Xiao Hei who sighed and said to Luo Huian, "It is just weird. As far as we know you have never been anything but cruel and disrespectful to others."


    "Anyone would feel that there is something going on with how you are acting."


    "Isn¡¯t it fun? Using my hands to pummel and beat these women?" Luo Huian asked causing the two snakes to pause and look at one another.


    Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Bai and tilted his head to one side as if to tell her ¡ª I told you so.


    While the two of them were engaged in silent conversation, Luo Huian¡¯s smile faltered.


    ¡¯Huian¡­ are you alright?¡¯ Wei Yuxian looked at her as he threw away the teen boy whose collar he was holding in his hand. ¡¯Are you hurt somewhere?¡¯


    Luo Huian shook her head as she crawled up to her knees and wiped the blood off her lips. ¡¯I am okay.¡¯


    ¡¯Ahaha is that so?¡¯ Wu Yuxian stomped on the face of the boy who had punched Luo Huian in the face. His actions caused the boy¡¯s mouth to bleed and one of his teeth was knocked out.


    He reached forward and picked up Luo Huian in his arms causing her to yelp.


    ¡¯Brother Yuxian!¡¯


    ¡¯There, there¡­ my little Huian. You were scared were you not?¡¯ He said to her as he carried her away from those who had bullied her.


    Luo Huian¡¯s expression turned awkward. ¡¯I am not scared.¡¯


    ¡¯Yes.. yes.. you were not scared,¡¯ said Wei Yuxian but anyone could see that he was patronising her. He paused and asked, ¡¯Do you want to eat roasted chicken from Da Bao Restaurant?¡¯


    ¡¯Why are you treating me? I should be the one treating you instead,¡¯ she said to the boy who was carrying her.


    Wei Yuxian chuckled, ¡¯Ah little Huian wants to treat me? Why don¡¯t we do this? If there is someone who needs your help just like how you needed mine¡­ make sure to help them.¡¯


    As Luo Huian came to a stop at Main Street and chomped down the lolli in her mouth hard until it crushed into pieces.


    "What a mess," Luo Huian muttered under her breath.


    On the other side, in the Liao Hong¡¯s secretary Ji Yao¡¯s office.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Ji Yao looked at the mer in front of her. She could not believe the thing that Fan Meilin was saying to him.


    "Is something the matter?" Fan Mielin asked with his arms crossed behind his back.


    "Something the matter?" Ji Yao raised her voice until it turned shrill. "What do you mean by something the matter? This race is a serious one! How can you even refuse to participate in this race? You know what is on the line here, don¡¯t you?"


    This race was sponsored by them and the prize reward was a total of 50 million yuan.


    If Fan Meilin who was their ace racer, did not participate then what were they supposed to do?


    Fan Meilin curled his lips and said to her, "What¡¯s wrong? Were you not pushing Su Su with all your might? What happened he cannot help you win this race?"


    Ji Yao looked at Fan Meilin with such a poisonous gaze that if not for the fact that looks couldn¡¯t kill ¡ª Fan Meilin would have died countless times.


    "Fan Meilin, you¡­"


    "Assistant Ji," Fan Meilin interrupted the woman before she could say anything more. "It is true that I cannot break the contract but that doesn¡¯t mean that I cannot refuse to participate in a race."


    "I have told you that I am not in my best form. Is it so difficult for me to take a few weeks break? I am certain that just a few days ago you were willing to send me on an indefinite hiatus?"


    "What went wrong?"


    ****


    The author twisted her foot today, please bear with a single chapter.

 Chapter 248: Unkind words.

    "Fan Meilin, you are crossing your limits!" Ji Yao looked at Fan Meilin with a glare. "How dare you say such things?"


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Fan Meilin questioned with a slight tilt of his head. He had never fought back with Ji Yao as she was once his beacon of hope. He had tried ways and means to get close to Ji Yao such that he would get even the smallest piece of news about Liao Hong to him.


    Back then he was so desperate to get close to Liao Hong that he was willing to take any chance that presented itself in front of him.


    Later on, that desperation turned into anger. Though he stopped asking about Liao Hong after he lost his child, he instead started parading in front of her. Angrily, despairingly.


    ¡¯Look, what you lost.¡¯


    ¡¯See what you did to me.¡¯


    ¡¯It¡¯s your fault, do you feel guilty for it?¡¯


    Thoughts like these flooded his mind every time he came to this company. And before he knew it he was spending all his time staying in the company chasing after Liao Hong.


    Even though she got married to another mer, he foolishly clung to the hope that the woman would one day turn around and tell him why she left him behind.


    Why she was so cruel to kill their child?


    But Liao Hong never returned nor did she tell him the cause of her actions.


    And soon, Fan Meilin stopped caring about it. All he had was nothing but frustration and anger towards the woman which he took out through racing.


    It did not matter how dangerous the race was, he would do it as long as it meant he could get his head off Liao Hong. It was only now that he was getting the peace that he wanted and deserved.


    And now that Fan Meilin was at peace, he no longer wanted to take the same risks as before. Of course, he loved racing and he would continue doing it. But this time around, he was going to do it on his own terms.


    He wouldn¡¯t do it for the taste of thrill or pleasure.


    Or to get his head and think of a certain woman because he realised that these days he did not think about Liao Hong at all!


    The only thing he cared about was Luo Huian and her bakery. She told him that she was going to open the bakery at the start of the next month as it was an auspicious day and even extended the invitation to him and asked him to attend the opening ceremony.


    And Fan Meilin realised that these days he was thinking more and more about Luo Huian or the desserts that she was going to bring him. At the same time, he hoped that she would come and see him other than the days when she was bringing him cakes or pastries.


    But of course, such a day never came. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And whose fault was it genius? A voice in his head spoke in a reprimanding tone and Fan Meilin smiled with a light hint of regret.


    "Fan Meilin¡ª"


    "I know what is my name, you don¡¯t need to repeat it again and again to remind me," Fan Meilin said to Ji Yao. He looked at the woman before saying, "All I am saying is that if the company can stay fine without me three weeks ago then it can stay fine with me taking a small vacation. Anyway, I have never used any sick, casual or working day leave. Since that is the case I can make use of them right?"


    Ji Yao didn¡¯t speak instead she continued glaring at Fan Meilin. For the first time in her life, she was finding Fan Meilin simply too annoying and irksome.


    In the past, Fan Meilin was easy to convince. All he needed to do was to hand him the information about the race and the mer would take it without refusing.


    Who would have thought that the mer who once picked the races without taking a look at the race course would one day start refusing to participate in a race even though he was asked to?


    "If that is all, then I will be taking my leave," Fan Meilin said to Ji Yao. However as he turned around on his feet and walked to the other end of the room, he heard Ji Yao say, "Can you not forget what happened in the past? It has been so long and President Liao has apologised to you."


    Fan Meilin paused in his actions, with his hand on the doorknob, he turned around and looked at the woman who was spouting nothing but bullshit.


    He stared at the woman and asked in a slow and deliberate manner, "What did you say?"


    Ji Yao clenched her fingers when she noticed the change in Fan Meilin¡¯s attitude. However, she still pursed her lips and then said to Fan Meilin, "President Liao has apologised to you. In fact, she has tried to reach out to you in many ways¡­ it is you who is refusing to talk to her. Fan Meilin, you are being ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous?" Fan Meilin echoed with a disbelieving look on his face. He chuckled before twisting on his feet and charging at Ji Yao.


    "Hey, what¡ª" Ji Yao scrambled to her feet when she saw Fan Meilin charge at her. However, just as she stood up, Fan Meilin reached out and caught her by her collar before punching her in the face.


    "What the fuck¡­" Ji Yao screeched as she stumbled and covered her face with her hands. She raised her head and looked at Fan Meilin before asking, "Have you lost your mind?"


    Why did this mer suddenly go crazy and punch her in the face?


    "What do you think you are doing?" Ji Yao asked angrily.


    Fan Meilin however remained calm. He stared at the woman with a blank face and said to her, "I am sorry."

 Chapter 249: Meeting under moonlight

    Sorry? After punching her in the face this mer wanted to wash off his hands just by saying sorry.


    Was he kidding her?


    "Have you lost your mind? After punching me so harshly, you want to say sorry and end the matter?" Ji Yao snapped. She couldn¡¯t understand how a mer like Fan Meilin dated a woman as kind and gentle as Liao Hong.


    "Am I the one who lost my mind?" Fan Meilin sneered as he reached forward and caught Ji Yao by her collar. He pulled her close and then sneered right in her face, "The one who has lost her mind is you. You feel so upset and angry just because I punched you in the face? Have you thought about me? I lost my child."


    "My child was forcefully aborted and I was left with a flaw that made it impossible for me to marry any woman. Even now I dare not say the truth to my wife ¡ªLike a sinner, I live with this broken body of mine, feeling guilty every day.


    And yet you expect me to forgive that woman just because she sent me some fucking roses and an apology card?" He snarled in Ji Yao¡¯s face before pushing her away from his face.


    He glared at her and said, "Never. Do not ever tell me that I should let go and forgive that woman. Because I will never do that, not even if this world is ending."


    After throwing those words, he turned on his feet and walked out of the office leaving a really stunned Ji Yao inside.


    "Is everything alright?" Xu Qiao looked at Fan Meilin who had stormed out of the office.


    Fan Meilin glanced at him before saying, "Nothing. Just the usual old thing," he relayed what Ji Yao said to him and just as he expected, Xu Qiao started calling Ji Yao a lot of bad names.


    "That woman has a lot of nerve to say those things to you," Xu Qiao wished he had gone inside the office with Fan Meilin. If he had gone with him, then he would have dealt with that woman nicely.


    How dare she say that Fan Meilin was being too much by not forgiving Liao Hong? Ji Yao only knew of the apology that Liao Hong sent to Fan Meilin but she had no idea that there was one time when Fan Meilin had waited in the hospital for Liao Hong to return and tell him why she did such a cruel thing to him. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who could understand the desperation and pain that Fan Meilin went through back then? He didn¡¯t just lose his child and his ability to become a father but he also lost the woman he loved with all his heart.


    Ji Yao, who had never known how it felt to lose every single thing that was important to her, could never understand what Fan Meilin had felt back then.


    Forgiving? There was no way a woman like Liao Hong could be forgiven. She deserved to be treated with contempt.


    "Huian?"


    Xu Qiao raised his head when he heard Fan Meilin say the name of his wife.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xu Qiao frowned and looked around carefully. He couldn¡¯t be blamed after all, Fan Meilin had been missing Luo Huian to the point where he was now imagining that woman appearing in front of his eyes every now and then.


    If not for the fact that the two of them were good friends he would have sent Fan Meilin to the asylum.


    This mer went crazy once when he lost his child and now he was going crazy because he missed his wife too much.


    "Huian, she is standing right there," Fan Meilin said to Xu Qiao who followed Fan Meilin¡¯s gaze and finally found the woman who was standing at the other end of the street. Even without taking a closer look, Xu Qiao knew that the woman standing on the other side of the street was Luo Huian.


    How? Because every mer was looking in her direction!


    Not only mers even men were looking at her.


    There was also that glowing skin of hers, it was as if she was swallowing all the light from the street lamp and embedding it in her own skin.


    What did that woman even do to glow like that? She could even put a mer to shame.


    Fan Meilin glanced at Luo Huian who was standing in front of a vending machine and walked over after some hesitation.


    Luo Huian was bent forward as she looked at the colas and whatnot that was stored inside the vending machine. She raised her head and placed it on the glass of the machine.


    "How does this thing even work?" Luo Huian pressed her hand on the glass.


    "You need to enter a coin and press the button of the drink that you want," a voice said to her and Luo Huian turned to look at the mer behind her.


    "Fan Meilin?" Luo Huian was quite surprised to see the mer. After all, she had not expected to meet with him here.


    Fan Meilin smiled at her and said to her, "You might be the only woman who calls her husband by his full name." As he teased her, he stepped forward and then placed a coin in the small slot that was in the vending machine.


    He said to her, "What drink do you want?"


    Luo Huian looked at the mer before pointing at the black cola.


    This was the only drink that she liked the most.


    "Of course," Fan Meilin had heard of her new addiction to cola from his father-in-law. Ye Shun had been muttering about how Luo Huian was getting more and more addicted to cola.


    Though the old mer was worried about Luo Huian¡¯s newfound addiction, he was too much of a daughter¡¯s slave that he dared not to say no to her.


    Fan Meilin pressed the button under the cola and the two of them watched as the can of cola came trudging down the small chute.

 Chapter 250: Unexpected Date

    "Thank you," Luo Huian looked down at the can which was resting in the small space of the vending machine. She bent doubled and picked up the can of cola before straightening up. She turned to look at Fan Meilin before saying, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hmm? I came to the company for something," he replied to Luo Huian as he pointed at the large building which was three blocks away from him. He then turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "What about you? What are you doing here? Are you on a mission?" He recalled what his father-in-law had told him.


    A few days ago Ye Shun was getting angry at Luo Qingling as he believed that the woman was working with Luo Huian a bit too much.


    Just as Qin Qiu did not trust Luo Huian, Ye Shun did not trust Luo Qingling.


    He had complained a few times with Fan Meilin and told him that the woman was working his daughter way too hard. Though Fan Meilin did not believe that Luo Qingling was treating Luo Huian too harshly, he was not foolish enough to say it to his father-in-law who obviously did not like Qin Qiu and by extension Luo Qingling.


    "Yes," Luo Huian replied as she popped the can of the cola and brought it to her lips. She took a sip from the cola and did not explain what she was doing to Fan Meilin, after all, this matter had nothing to do with him and even if she was to tell him what could he even do?


    While Luo Huian was not even bothered by his presence, Fan Meilin was going crazy with the silence that was stretching in between the two of them.


    Fan Meilin cleared his throat and tucked a strand of his lock. He had never felt this nervous before, not even in front of Liao Hong.


    Luo Huian turned and looked at him when she heard him clear his throat, "Is something the matter?" She asked before looking at the can of cola that she was holding in her hand. A wicked thought came to her head and before she could stop that impulsive thought, Luo Huian had already stretched her hand forward.


    "Here, did you want to drink it?"


    Xiao Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Hei : "¡­"


    Fan Meilin: "¡­"


    Luo Huian, herself: "¡­."


    Shit.


    "I was just¡ª" Before Luo Huian could say that she was just joking, Fan Meilin had taken the can and brought it to his lips. He tilted his head and gulped a few sips of the cola before pulling it away and licking his lips to clear away the remnants of the droplets of the cola that he had just drank. "Do you really like to drink this thing? It is so sugary and sweet."


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes before taking the can from Fan Meilin, she cleared her throat just like Fan Meilin had said before saying, "Well sugar is life." She didn¡¯t mention what happened just now, nor did Fan Meilin.


    The two of them stayed next to one another without saying anything but the atmosphere around them had turned somewhat ambiguous.


    "Ah! That woman has a husband," one of the mers who was eyeing Luo Huian gritted his teeth in envy and brought his hand down. Earlier he was wondering whether to go and ask Luo Huian for her number but upon seeing Fan Meilin come and stop next to her, he realised that Luo Huian was not alone.


    "What a shame." Another mer shook his head. Just like his friend, he was also thinking of pulling his shot at Luo Huian, but it seemed like he was a step too late.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    The two mers turned around and saw Du De who was stepping out of the restaurant where she had just finished paying for the dinner that she had arranged for her team.


    She looked at the two mers before saying to them, "Is there something that you want?" She flashed them a gentle smile which made everyone believe that she was truly a kind woman.


    Behind her, Liao Liqin walked over holding a small writing pad.


    He also looked over at the two mers who were talking.


    "Sister Du! You came just a step too late!" The mer who was about to ask Luo Huian for her number turned to look at her and gushed. "That woman is so dreamy, just now her husband told her that he was thirsty (he wasn¡¯t) and that woman immediately offered the can of cola she was drinking. The two ¡ª oh my gosh, it was so steamy! They actually shared an indirect kiss."


    "A good-looking woman and a pretty mer, they really look like a match made in heaven," said the other mer with a dreamy look on his face.


    "Who are you talking about?" Du De asked with a smile on her face as she turned to look around the street but her smile stiffened when she saw that the woman whom the two mers were talking about was actually Luo Huian. What was that woman doing here?


    Luo Huian on the other hand had no idea that someone was eyeing her with great distaste. She turned and looked at Fan Meilin before saying, "Are you going back home?" She paused and asked, "Do you want me to drop you home?"


    Luo Qingling had given her a car which she had learned to drive after receiving the required information from Xiao Hei.


    "You will drop me home?" Fan Meilin asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Should I not?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face. She then thought about something and said, "Do you want to go back alone?" Maybe she was disrupting his little love fest with his lover. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh no! I just thought that you were too busy.." Fan Meilin smirked and said, "You have always been too busy to pay attention to me in the past, which is why I thought that¡ª"


    "Madam, Mister!" Before Fan Meilin could finish speaking, there was a sudden cry which made Fan Meilin pause.


    *********************

 Chapter 251: Jealousy?

    Luo Huian and Fan Meilin turned to look at the child who was holding a basket of what looked like moving tufts of fur. With their colourful fur that looked smooth and soft along with eyes that were filled with innocence even Fan Meilin couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight in front of him.


    "Madam, Mister," the child said with a lip slip. He looked at the two of them before saying to them, "Would you like to buy these wriggly tufts? These are beasts from the dungeons but they are tested and approved by the Hunter Association. They are awfully cuddly and are a really good companion for a mer or a charming woman."


    The child who was selling the wriggly tufts turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "Would you like to buy one for your husband?"


    "No, that¡¯s¡ª" Fan Meilin was embarrassed and a bit humiliated. How could a big mer who drove race cars at tracks more dangerous than hell itself, buy something so cute? However, as he looked at the Wriggly tufts, Fan Meilin felt his heart surge with an odd feeling.


    He wanted to buy it but at the same time, he did not want to buy anyone as he was worried that it would make him break the cold-hearted persona he had finally achieved.


    After all, the Fan Meilin of the past who once loved and adored cute things was gone.


    "Sure," but before he could bring himself to say no, Luo Huian agreed. He turned and looked at her in surprise.


    "Huian?"


    Luo Huian raised her head and then without saying anything to him, she turned her attention back to the child selling the Wriggly tufts. She said to him, "Do you accept cash payment? I would like to buy two."


    As she spoke she pointed to the two wriggly tufts in his basket.


    One was light pink while the other was light grey.


    Fan Meilin looked at the tufts of fur that Luo Huian had pointed to and his expression turned complicated before he started blushing furiously. Did she choose the ones that were similar to their hair colours?


    ¡¯I am going to choose the ones that are the liveliest ones,¡¯ thought Luo Huian as she looked at the basket of the Wriggly Tufts.


    "Yes!" The child agreed at once.


    Luo Huian smiled at him before picking up the ones that she had chosen and paying the child.


    "Thank you!" The child bowed in front of Luo Huian before turning on his feet and running away.


    Luo Huian on the other hand turned around and placed the two wriggly tufts on Fan Meilin¡¯s head. She said to him, "There is no need to stop liking the things that you adore just because of a past you want to forget."


    "And even if you want to forget the past¡­ there is no need to let go of yourself."


    A soft and cool breeze fluttered past them as Fan Meilin felt a small crack inside the wall that he had built around his heart.


    "Let¡¯s go, I will bring you back," said Luo Huian as she turned on her feet and walked towards her car that was parked on the side of the road.


    Fan Meilin raised his head and picked up the two wriggly tufts on his head. A blush decorated his face before he chased after Luo Huian, "Yes." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Qiao: "¡­." Heartless mer! At least take me with you.


    While Fan Meilin was filled with nothing but sweet, bubbly feelings¡ªthere was someone who was filled with annoyance.


    Liao Liqin looked at Fan Meilin who was being treated like a little prince by Luo Huian. He bit his lips and was reminded of their wedding night when Luo Huian threw him out of her room.


    She had called him mute and whatnot before telling him that they would have no relationship.


    It was Du De who had helped him when he was at the lowest point in his life and thus he truly admired her. But ¡ª but what happened to Luo Huian all of a sudden?


    In the past, Liao Liqin thought that he wasn¡¯t alone. That Luo Huian hated all three of them in the same manner, so what was happening?


    Why was she treating Fan Meilin so well?


    Liao Liqin hated it. And he hated how Luo Huian was slapping him in the face by treating Fan Meilin so well.


    What did she mean by this? That she would treat anyone well as long as they were not mute like him?


    She was seriously so despicable!


    Du De glanced at Liao Liqin who was looking at Luo Huian and her heart trembled. She knew that sooner or later the gig would be up, but till then she wanted to make sure that Liao Liqin would hand over the last bit of worth that he had.


    "Liqin, do you want to go and meet with your wife?" Du de asked. She then turned to look at Fei Fei and Li Ning before saying, "That woman is your brother Liqin¡¯s wife." She couldn¡¯t allow Liao Liqin to get close to Luo Huian. If this mer started getting close to Luo Huian, then he would definitely see through a lot of things.


    When Fei Fei and Li Ning heard that Luo Huian was Liao Liqin¡¯s wife, they were really awed. They turned to look at Liao Liqin and said to him,


    "Wow! You are really lucky, Brother Liqin."


    "That¡¯s right, Brother Liqin. You are really one lucky mer, how can you have such a pretty woman?"


    Liao Liqin glanced at the two of them before clenching the writing pad in his hands. He turned on his feet before walking away. Lucky? Hah!


    Fei Fei and Li Ning were surprised when they saw Liao Liqin walk away without saying anything to them.


    The two of them turned to look at Du De before asking, "Eh, what¡¯s the matter, Sister Du? Why didn¡¯t Brother Liqin say anything?"


    That¡¯s right, why did he not say anything? He should have berated them by now for calling him lucky, right?

 Chapter 252: Finding the truth?

    On the other side, Liao Hong watched the entire exchange between Fan Meilin and clenched her fingers until the water bottle in her hand was squashed.


    Ji Yao lowered her head in the passenger¡¯s seat sensing the mood of her boss. She could not understand what that mer was even trying to do. If he was trying to make Liao Hong jealous, it was enough for him to get close to Luo Huian.


    Why did he have to blush and even drink from the same can which touched Luo Huian¡¯s lips?


    Did Fan Meilin forget just how much Liao Hong hated it when someone tried to get close to her things or the people she took her as her own possessions?


    So why did he have to make such a move which would make Liao Hong pissed off like this?


    "Ji Yao," a cold voice called her from behind and Ji Yao flinched.


    She slowly turned around and looked at Liao Hong. "Yes, Boss Liao?" She peered at the direction in which Liao Hong was looking and stiffened even more when she saw that Fan Meilin had gotten into the car which Luo Huian was driving.


    ¡¯That dumb mer,¡¯ Ji Yao cursed in her head as she watched the car drive away.


    "Look into that woman¡¯s itinerary and see what she is doing¡­ And if you find a gap in between¡­" Liao Hong trailed off as she crumpled the bottle until the water inside of it burst out and exploded all over the car. "Kill her."


    "Y¡­Yes."


    On the other side, Luo Huian had no idea that someone was planning to kill her just because she took a step closer to her husband whom she was lawfully married to in this world.


    She was calmly driving her car in the direction of Fan Meilin¡¯s apartment before saying to him, "What were you doing at the company?" Since she could detect that the Aura of Gloom around this mer had gotten much better than before, she decided to have a small talk with him to understand him better.


    Fan Meilin glanced at his wife. He was pleased that she was willing to speak with him. He blinked his eyes and then replied in a calm voice, "It¡¯s nothing. I asked them to give me a few days off, it has been more than four years since I took a break from racing." As soon as he finished speaking his eyes widened, and he looked at Luo Huian worriedly.


    Shit. He said the wrong thing. Now Luo Huian would get angry with him¡ª


    "Is that so?" Luo Huian however had no such feeling, she turned the steering wheel to the left with one hand and remarked, "You should take breaks, you know? It¡¯s really not good for your health to keep working without taking a break, you know?"


    Fan Meilin was surprised when he heard her words. He blinked his eyes as he looked down at his clenched fists in his lap as he asked tentatively, "Are you worried about me?"


    He couldn¡¯t help it. Luo Huian had never even given him a good look before much less care about his well-being, he couldn¡¯t help but ask that was in his mind all along.


    However, as soon as he asked Fan Meilin regretted it and changed his words, "There is no need to answer. I was just being silly¡­"


    "I am." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Startled, Fan Meilin raised his head and turned to look at Luo Huian. She was worried about him?


    "Why?" He asked with trembling lips.


    "¡­Huh? What kind of question is that?" Luu Huian said as she turned to look at the mer sitting beside her. "Look at yourself, you seem like you are living in this world but always standing on the edge. Like a little snip would break you."


    Fan Meilin furrowed his brow and remarked, "I am not that weak." He wasn¡¯t he had worked harder than the rest, until he could stand among the only women racers and look into Liao Hong¡¯s eyes.


    How could he be weak when he had fought battles no one could imagine?


    Luo Huian glanced at him through her peripheral view, she said to him, "Are you sure about it?"


    "Of course¡ª"


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes and stepped on the brakes. As the car came to a stop, she leaned forward and peered up at Fan Meilin. The mer pulled away from her, while staring down at her warily.


    "What are you doing?" He asked and Luo Huian curled her lips in a sly smirk, "Catching your lies."


    Fan Meilin frowned, but before he could ask Luo Huian what she meant, she spoke on her own, "You lie a lot don¡¯t you? The truth is you are not alright. You seem to be grasping at your last straws," she gunned the engine of her car before pulling it away from the parking lot.


    "I¡ª"


    "But its alright," Luo Huian turned and looked at him before grinning down at him. "I am here, I will make a rope for you to climb whatever cliff you are hanging onto, such that you have more than one reasons to stay alive."


    Ba dump.


    Fan Meilin raised his hand and pressed it against his heart. For the first time in years, he felt his heart beat for a woman like this.


    No¡ª this was the first time he realised what it meant to adore a woman truly. If he liked Liao Hong ¡ª the feelings that he was starting to have for Luo Huian were simply untamable.


    He couldn¡¯t even put his fingers on the feelings that he had for her.


    He stayed quiet for a while before saying, "Thank you." His face was blooming like a red rose.


    Xiao Bai looked at Fan Meilin before turning to look at Xiao Hei, "She is a true natural." Just look at her flirt without even realising it!


    Fortunately, Luo Huian had no plans of staying in this world or else she would have become a Queen of her own Harem with skills like these.

 Chapter 253: Finding the truth (2)

    Luo Huian drove Fan Meilin to his apartment, however just as she was about to drive away, Fan Meilin stopped her.


    He said to her, "Do you want to come up for a cup of coffee?" In fact, he was quite tentative regarding inviting Luo Huian in his apartment as he was worried that she would refuse him.


    Luo Huian glanced at Fan Meilin who was staring down at her with a blank face, she blinked her eyes before nodding. "Alright."


    She had no idea what the mer was planning, but there was no need for her to worry about him making any moves on her.


    As far as she knew from the movies that she had seen, Luo Huian was certain that no mer looked at the woman he liked in the way Fan Meilin looked at her.


    The mer in the movies blushed and smiled shyly when they were looking at the woman to whom they were attracted to.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    Xiao Hei turned to look at Xiao Bai and asked, "Should we give her a book on how to understand opposite genders?"


    Xiao Bai shook her head with her tail pressed on her forehead. "There is no point. Huian is stubborn like her father, unless she realises her feelings, she will not even respect the feelings of the other party."


    "Much less try to understand them, it¡¯s better to leave her alone as long as she comes to an understanding of her own feelings." Xiao Bai sighed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Luo Tingfeng was the same. Until he understood his feelings towards Jiao Bo, he did not even take her master seriously. It was only after he understood what he felt for Jiao Bo did he drop his pride and chased after him.


    Back then she and Xiao Hei tried her best to make Luo Tingfeng help, but that man was just too stubborn for his own good.


    Just like him Luo Huian was someone who didn¡¯t pay any attention to her changing feelings as long as she had a goal in her mind. It was only when her surging emotions became too overwhelming, would she turn and look at them.


    "Are you sure about this?" Xiao Hei glanced at Luo Huian who was walking towards the elevator before turning to look at Xiao Bai. "She is not really that bright when it comes to understanding the emotions of others. Isn¡¯t that what caused that incident¡ª"


    He paused when Xiao Bai looked at him with a warning look in her eyes.


    She sternly said to him, "Huian did no wrong back then, it was Yuxian who should have opened up and confessed what he felt for her instead of throwing a stupid tantrum just because Huian didn¡¯t realise and have the same feelings as him back then."


    Xiao Bai was one of the few people who did not blame Luo Huian for that incident, as she knew the true in and out of that matter.


    Wei Yuxian liked and adored Luo Huian as a man, but Luo Huian who was bent on reaching the top of the immortal cultivation did not have the same thoughts as Wei Yuxian.


    And with Li Rui intervening between the two of them, the two of them ended up getting entangled in the middle of a war.


    The fault did not lay with anyone, but someone had to take the blame and Luo Huian became the one who had to take it while Wei Yuxian ended up getting burned in the chasm of Furies.


    However, it would have been much better for Wei Yuxian to confess to Luo Huian. If he had only told her what he felt, then it would have saved numerous lives.


    That way¡ª


    Xiao Bai glanced at Luo Huian who stood next to Fan Meilin.


    Luo Huian wouldn¡¯t have become as damaged as she was now.


    Ding.


    The door of the elevator opened with a slight ding as Fan Meilin stepped out followed by Luo Huian who looked around the corridor of the penthouse and was stunned when she saw that the corridor looked much more bright than the past.


    "You brought plants?" She asked while looking at the roses and what nots that were adoring the entire space.


    Fan Meilin turned and looked in the direction in which Luo Huian was looking. He nodded and replied before saying , "Yes, I did. I realised that the corridor of this penthouse looked really dark and gloomy which is why I picked up a few plants to raise."


    He then patted the Wriggly Tufts that he had kept in his pockets before adding, "Now with these two, this entire space would become even more joyful."


    Luo Huian hummed as she watched Fan Meilin enter the passcode of his apartment.


    And when the door opened with a beep, the two of them stepped inside the house.


    Luo Huian looked around the small changes that Fan Meilin had made, while Fan Meilin took off his leather jacket and rolled the sleeves revealing his forearms before saying to Luo Huian, "Sit on the couch, I will bring a cup of coffee for you."


    With that, he turned on his feet and headed to the kitchen while Luo Huian walked to the side of the couch and sat down. As she sat down, her gaze fell on a small bookshelf that was sitting on the side of the couch. Among the shiny books were a magazine which was older and in a much more poor condition.


    Curiosity got the best of her and Luo Huian pulled the magazine out of the rest of the magazine out of the small book cabinet.


    As soon as she pulled it out and placed it on her lap, her eyes fell on Fan Meilin¡¯s smiling face while looking up at a woman who seemed unfamiliar to Luo Huian.


    Underneath the picture of the two was a shocking title¡ª


    [Liao Hong, the CEO of the Liao Enterprises to be engaged to the number one ace racer of her company?]


    ¡ª

 Chapter 254: Temptation

    "Do you like to drink coffee with sugar?" Fan Meilin walked out of the kitchen and headed to where Luo Huian was sitting. The smile on his face dropped further when he noticed the magazine that she was holding in her hands.


    Ah, this was what he wanted to throw away. However, he couldn¡¯t as he was called by Ji Yao in a hurry. After that, he completely forgot about this magazine or the fact that it was sitting on the shelf.


    Luo Huian placed the magazine on the table before calmly replying, "Two cubes of sugar; that¡¯s how I like to drink my coffee."


    "Oh.. Ah.. what?" Just when Fan Meilin was prepared to hear an earful from Luo Huian, he heard her reply to his question calmly.


    "Two cubes of sugar," Luo Huian replied without showing any signs of curiosity or anger.


    When Fan Meilin heard her repeat herself, he was even more surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask her why she did not question him regarding the magazine.


    He simply nodded before saying, "I see, then I will add two cubes of sugar in the coffee that I have prepared." As he spoke, he walked over to the coffee table and picked up the magazine that was lying on the table and threw it in the trash can before saying to Luo Huian, "I am sorry; you had to see this. I was cleaning thee house but then I was called by the company and left half way."


    Luo Huian wanted to tell him that there was no need for Fan Meilin to explain himself. After all, she was not interested in his affairs and relations. Even if he had something to do with this woman named Liao Hong, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her.


    She was not his wife, and even if she possessed the body of Luo Huian, she had no desire to play patty cakes with him, but at that moment, when her gaze fell on his trembling hands, Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded and said, "I see."


    Who would have thought that her two words made Fan Meilin instantly relieved? He looked at her with a relaxed smile before saying to her, "Wait for two minutes; the coffee is already done and steaming. I just came out to ask if you take it with sugar or not."


    Again, Luo Huian nodded as she watched the mer walk inside the kitchen.


    "Liao Hong, eh?" Luo Huian leaned back on the couch before turning to look at Xiao Bai before asking, "Do you know anything about this woman?"


    Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian with a hint of reproach before saying, "How many times have I told you? You should learn a little about this world."


    As she spoke, she looked at Luo Huian, who was using her pinky to clean her nose. Seeing her disgusting actions, Xiao Bai felt a surge of anger. She raised her tail and smacked Luo Huian at the back of her head.


    "Listen to when I am speaking to you! What do you think you are doing!?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian¡¯s body leaned forward because of the impact; she raised her hands and then rubbed the back of her head before turning around and saying to Xiao Bai, "Did you have to smack me so hard?"


    "Humph." Instead of replying, Xiao Bai simply harrumphed as she turned her face away and then opened the information network that was handed to her by Jiao Bo when he asked her to follow Luo Huian to the human world.


    She skimmed past the information that was completely useless and then came to a stop when she found out who Liao Hong was.


    "She is the current heir of and the second daughter of the Liao family," Xiao Bai flicked her forked tongue before pausing and then continued speaking. "This is what everyone knows, but the truth is that she is yet to become the heir of the Liao family as her mother has not handed her the shares that belong to her."


    "In more than one way, it could be said that she is the puppet of the Liao family or more like the ex-CEO of the Liao enterprises."


    "A puppet?" Luo Huian licked her lips as she digested the information that was handed to her by Xiao Bai. She turned to look at Fan Meilin, who was placing the mugs of coffee in the tray, before narrowing her eyes.


    Though she did not care about this mer, Luo Huian simply hated scumbags, and for some reason, she could sniff the scent from the very name¡ªLiao Hong.


    "What did that b*tch even do?" Luo Huian muttered only to receive two smacks on the back of her head. "Oww!"


    "What happened?" Before Luo Huian could say anything to the two of them, she heard Fan Meilin walk over and look at her with a concerned look on his face. "Did something happen? Why did you yell?"


    "It¡¯s nothing," Luo Huian smiled at him before turning to look at her two familiars, who looked anywhere but at her. "I tried to stand up but ended up hitting my knee under the surface of the table."


    Fan Meilin didn¡¯t trust her words because she was holding her head instead of her knee, but he didn¡¯t question her, as he knew that there was a certain distance between the two of them that needed to be cleared up before he could even think of getting close to Luo Huian.


    "Here," he said as he placed the mug of coffee in front of Luo Huian before sitting down next to her. He was already holding the slightly sweeter mug of coffee that belonged to him in his hands.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "Do you like to watch movies? There is this one that I truly wanted to see for a while but couldn¡¯t."


    "Hmm? It¡¯s your house." Luo Huian picked up her cup of coffee and brought it to her lips before saying, "You can do whatever you want."


    That was what she said¡ªuntil she saw the movie that Fan Meilin wanted to watch.

 Chapter 255: Temptation (2)

    "What kind of shitty torment is this?" Luo Huian flinched for the third time when she saw a ghost jumping out of nowhere on the screen. She wished she could close her eyes and walk out of this hellhole where she had been pushed into, but


    She turned to look at Fan Meilin, who was staring at the screen with a thrilled smile on his lips. He turned and looked at Luo Huian before saying, "Isn¡¯t this fun?"


    "Y¡ªyeah," Luo Huian smiled with a pale face. She turned to look at the screen and closed her eyes for just a fraction of a second when she saw that there was another ghost waiting for the actress just around the corner.


    Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian, whose face was turning paler by the second, before turning to look at Xiao Hei. She said to him, "Now that I recall it¡ªHuian has always been scared of ghosts and demons, right?"


    For some reason, Luo Huian was fine with monsters and whatnot, but she was not okay when it came to dealing with ghosts.


    As for why she was like this, neither of them had any idea about it.


    "Gah!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahaha!"


    Luo Huian gasped, and at the same time, Fan Meilin laughed as he clapped his hands.


    "This is wonderful," he turned to look at Luo Huian before saying, "Thank you for watching it with me. I always watch it with Xu Qiao, but he refused to watch it with me for some reason."


    "Of course he did; it is rated +18 for a reason," Luo Huian muttered while watching the scene where the ghost was hovering right above one of the background actors and closed her eyes when another round of screams echoed in the dark room.


    Damn it! She was wrong to pity this mer, wasn¡¯t she?


    Luo Huian did not know how she passed the next three hours; the entire time her nails were digging in the seat of the couch while Fan Meilin was happily watching the movie. Sometimes in between he would even make comments about how the movie had clich¨¦ scenes, but for Luo Huian, even those clich¨¦ scenes were like,


    Badum! Bee! Boo!


    Throughout the entire time, her heart continued to beat as if it somehow started to believe that it could fly, and during the entire movie, it made several attempts to fly out of her chest, which made Luo Huian wince and stifle multiple screams many times.


    As for why she did not scream? The mer sitting next to her did not even flinch; where would she put her face as a woman if she were to scream?


    So she could only purse her lips and brave through the obstacles in front of her.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for the movie to come to an end.


    ¡¯Freedom!¡¯ Luo Huian roared in her head when she saw the ending credits roll up the screen. She turned to look at the mer beside her, wanting to tell him that she was about to leave when¡ª


    Thump.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    She looked at her shoulder where Fan Meilin¡¯s head was resting and clenched her fingers tightly.


    ¡¯Calm down, calm down. He didn¡¯t know that he was going to fall asleep; maybe the movie was too boring for him. There is no need for you to punch him in the face.¡¯


    ¡¯The only thing that is good about him is his face; if you smash it into bits as well, Luo Huian¡ªwhat will be left of him?¡¯ Luo Huian repeated these words in her head again and again until she was sure that she was not going to throw hands at anyone.


    Especially the mer sleeping on her shoulder.


    "Now what?" She asked Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei as she turned to look at the two of them. "Should I just leave him alone like this?"


    "What do you mean by just leaving him alone like this?" Xiao Bai felt her head throb with a new headache; it was bad enough that she had to guide Luo Huian¡¯s father until he succeeded in winning the heart of Jiao Bo. Now it seems like she had to teach Luo Huian how to chase after the mer she was interested in as well.


    Dang it.


    She sighed before saying to Luo Huian, "The weather is turning cold; you should bring him to his bedroom. It¡¯s not right for you to leave him alone here where he could catch a cold at any moment."


    Luo Huian parted her lips to say that it was better for her to bring a blanket instead, but under Xiao Bai¡¯s glare, she could only sigh and then pick up Fan Meilin from the couch in a princess carry.


    Once the mer was in her arms, she turned around on her feet before taking him to his bedroom, which was at the far end of the penthouse.


    As for how she knew it? She had seen Fan Meilin enter and leave that room the last time she came here.


    "Mhmm.." Fan Meilin whimpered as she felt his body move back and forth, causing Luo Huian to pause in her movements. She looked at the mer whose brows were scrunched up and was so worried that he would wake up that she stopped breathing together. She only started breathing again when the frown on Fan Meilin¡¯s forehead smoothed.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and started to walk again when Fan Meilin stirred again, but this time he nuzzled his face in her bosom.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    This mer! Was he doing this deliberately?


    If not, why was he testing her patience like this? With her soul corrupted, it was bad enough that she was filled with nothing but dirty, vicious thoughts.


    On top of it, Fan Meilin was testing her patience by doing such things that made her body tingly.


    Luo Huian closed her eyes before she muttered, "Think of your cultivation... think of your cultivation." As she spoke, she walked inside the room when a warm mouth latched on her bosom over the clothes.

 Chapter 256: Greatest Humiliation

    Trigger warning: Slightly 18+; read at your own risk.


    Luo Huian sucked in a breath as she looked down at the mouth that was latched onto her bosom. She couldn¡¯t believe that this mer was actually sucking onto her bosom like a child! However, as much as Luo Huian wanted to ignore the suckling of Fan Meilin, she couldn¡¯t, as she could feel something stir in her lower abdomen.


    Damn it! What kind of temptation was this? Not to mention her soul was fragile regarding this kind of temptation.


    ¡¯Let it go,¡¯ the voice in her head purred. ¡¯


    Shut it,¡¯ Luo Huian told it.


    The voice repeated, "But it feels so good."


    ¡¯Yeah, it does...¡¯ Wait, Luo Huian thought with a terror-filled expression. Shit, she was about to drown in the temptation, wasn¡¯t she?


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed Luo Huian became. How could she let herself be drowned into temptation like this?


    ¡¯I said shut it,¡¯ she yelled at the voice that was trying to let go of all aspects of sanity that she was holding onto.


    If not for the fact that she respected the mer, she would have dumped the mer on the floor right then and there. But since that was not an option, she could only grit her teeth and then march forward in the hope that she would be able to get rid of this mer.


    The sooner, the better.


    ¡¯Did he do this kind of thing with that woman?¡¯ Luo Huian wondered as she strode past the carpeted corridor. The thought alone was enough to leave a bad taste in her mouth. However, Luo Huian tried not to think about it as this mer was not hers and she had no desire to stay in this world.


    It was better not to get entangled with a mess that she didn¡¯t want to deal with because if she got involved with it then, she would certainly be in trouble.


    Emotions would only get in the way of what she wanted.


    Though the walk to Fan Meilin¡¯s bedroom was a rather short one, Luo Huian felt like the entire walk to his bedroom was even longer than the line in the underworld.


    With the mer sucking and nibbling on her bosom, Luo Huian had a rather hard time. So when she reached the bedroom, which belonged to Fan Meilin, Luo Huian was rather relieved.


    "Finally," she breathed out as she reached his bed and lowered her body slightly such that Fan Meilin would slide down her arms and onto the bed.


    That was the theory that Luo Huian had in her head at the least, but as soon as she dipped her body forward, the mer in her arms opened his sleepy eyes.


    And goodness knew what he saw or thought because a second later he reached forward and curled his arms around her neck.


    "What¡ªwhat the hell?" Luo Huian gasped as she tumbled on the bed along with Fan Meilin. The two of them rolled for a while before coming to a stop as Luo Huian closed her eyes and breathed in and out.


    This mer¡ªhe had to be kidding her!


    The second the two of them stopped, Luo Huian raised her head and then glared at the mer who had pressed her under his body. She said to him, "Look at who you are suppressing under your body at the least before you start rolling in the sheets."


    Was he using her as a raft for the woman he had lost? He better not.


    Because she, Luo Huian, was no one¡¯s substitute. There was one time, someone had tried to use her as one to forget the emotions that they held for their ex-lover, and the results had not been pretty.


    Luo Huian knew that nothing was more damaging and cruel than a pinning lover. So, she would never make the mistake of entangling with one.


    Even if she had some good feelings towards Fan Meilin, it was not to the point where she would disrupt her peace.


    "Huian," Fan Meilin raised his hand and cupped her cheek with a smile on his lips. "My wife. You are here again?"


    Something about his tone made Luo Huian shiver, and the question ¡¯When was I here the first time?¡¯ remained stuck in her throat as she looked at the mer who was looking down at her with a smile.


    What the hell was going on? As these words flashed in her head, she raised her hands and pushed the mer away from her. However,


    [Current Strength: 0]


    Luo Huian: "..." Dang, she forgot that Fan Meilin was not someone with a criminal charge, which meant that her strength would not work on him.


    In fact, in front of Fan Meilin, she was as strong as a baby. Her pushes were feeble, and her struggle looked like a coquettish act done by a shy, young woman.


    Luo Huian: Fuck my life.


    "Yo¨CYou are not cursing me anymore?" Fan Meilin remarked with a tilt of his head.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes at him before saying to him, "If you want, then I can do it. If that makes you excited." After seeing a ton of things in the human world, Luo Huian was no longer surprised by the weird fetishes of humans.


    Fan Meilin laughed out loud when he heard her words. In his eyes, he was simply dreaming, and the woman in front of him was just a fragment of his imagination.


    Not once did it come to his mind that the Luo Huian whom he was imagining was the real one. After all, if she were real, then she would have already pushed him away and left. Why would she stay underneath him for no reason?


    She was so strong that she could even defeat gigantic monsters; compared to them, who was he?


    With her strength, she could simply push him to one side if she wanted; why would she let him do what he wanted?


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 257: Greatest Humiliation

    Trigger warning: Slightly 18+


    Fan Meilin, who had no idea that the reason Luo Huian was pressed under him was due to the restrictions placed on her by the immortals themselves, thought and believed that he was dreaming.


    He leaned closer to Luo Huian, who tried to pull her face away from the mer. However, it was impossible with him pressing against her, his hot breath skimming against the crook of her neck, making goosebumps explode all over her skin until Luo Huian couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.


    "Let go of me," she said to him, her eyes fluttering close as she tried to pull away from Fan Meilin. But no matter how much she tried to push the mer, he remained firm. With this feeble strength that she had in her body, she might as well stay put and let the mer have his way with her.


    ¡¯Damn that old hag!¡¯ Luo Huian cursed. If she lost her virtue today, she will never forgive that grandmother of hers. How dare she make her this weak! Look at the situation she was in because of her!


    "Huian?"


    Luo Huian heard the call of the mer but did not look at him; if push came to shove, she was not going down without a fight. At least let her save some dignity


    "Are you ignoring me because you are disgusted by my touch?" Fan Meilin asked, causing Luo Huian to turn and look at him with a snarl. She glared at him and said pointedly, "Look here my guy; I am pressed under you like a damsel in distress.


    This is a blow to my dignity, alright?" Back in her days, she could push and throw a person as weak and sickly-looking as Fan Meilin with a single flick of her finger.


    And now look at her! She knew that she was repeating these words¡ªof course, Luo Huian knew it. But come and stand in her shoes, damn it!


    To be suppressed and pushed down on the bed by a mer! A mer as thin as Fan Meilin! What a drastic blow to her esteem.


    Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes widened a little in surprise before his lips curled into a smile. "I am glad; I thought that you despised my touches."


    "If I am being honest¡ª"


    Luo Huian opened her mouth to say that she was indeed not happy with his touchy touchy. But before she could say anything, Fan Meilin swooped down and kissed her!


    KISSED HER!


    Dang the right off!


    Luo Huian cursed as she tried to push the mer off her body, but no matter how much she tried to push him away, the mer stayed where he was. His lips chased after her as he licked, sucked, and nibbled on hers.


    He continued doing so until Luo Huian parted her lips as she couldn¡¯t breathe. However, the second she parted her lips, Fan Meilin took it as an invitation. His tongue slithered within her mouth, and Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    What¡ªWhat was this? What kind of thing was this?


    Luo Huian, who had never seen or done such a thing, was stunned; she had only watched her fathers doing this, but even then, she had thought that this act was nothing but disgusting. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, why the hell was her body heat rising at such an alarming rate?


    Luo Huian was stupefied by the turn of events, and more than that, she was stunned by the rising heat in her body, not to mention the tingling sensation in her core.


    "Mhmm.. le¨Coh." Luo Huian gasped and moaned as Fan Meilin sucked on her tongue while caressing every corner of her mouth. Her breathing hitched as she felt his fingers skim the edges of her curves.


    Resist. She needed to resist. She couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen or else.


    Thump.


    Luo Huian paused and turned to look at the mer who had fallen asleep right on top of her.


    At first, she was relieved, but then...


    Was it that boring that he fell asleep!?


    Luo Huian, who didn¡¯t understand the ins and outs of the matter of kissing, felt like she had been humiliated. Because though she had no idea what happened after that, she knew that it sure as hell didn¡¯t stop at sleeping!


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed Luo Huian became; she pushed the mer off her body as he was asleep and could no longer press on her body anymore.


    With him already asleep, Luo Huian was able to get away from his grip, but no matter how she thought about it, she felt pissed.


    She glanced at the mer who was lying on the bed and narrowed her eyes at him. How dare this mer! He was the one who teased her, and he was the one who slept on her!


    "You damn¡ª"


    BANG!


    Click.


    Fan Meilin: "..."


    He, who had no idea what happened, raised his hand and touched his forehead. Why did it feel like someone caught hold of his head by knotting her fingers in her hair and then punching him as hard as she could but couldn¡¯t muster any strength, which resulted in a feeble punch, but it was still enough to wake him up?


    There was no way¡ªit was possible, right? Right?


    On the other side, Luo Huian marched out of the penthouse. Behind her were Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, who flew after her; both of them looked worried as they asked her, "What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so angry? Who made you this angry?"


    She only went to put that mer to sleep, right? So why in the world was Luo Huian this furious?


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t reply to either of them. She raised her hand and wiped her lips. That mer¡ªhe would regret treating her like that. She would never forgive that mer! Never!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai exchanged glances with one another before flying after Luo Huian. Well, as long as she was not hurting anyone, who cares why she was furious?

 Chapter 258: Challenge accepted, Little Girl ?

    The next morning, Luo Huian stepped out of the apartment belonging to the Xue family. She glanced at the woman hiding behind the pole of the streetlight, which was right around the corner, and smirked.


    The woman hiding behind the street light stiffened when she noticed that Luo Huian had sensed her.


    ¡¯She is really sharp,¡¯ the woman thought as she turned around on her feet and ran away from her hiding spot.


    "Who was she?" Xiao Hei yawned widely, with his mouth hanging open. He flicked his forked tongue before turning to look at Luo Huian and asked, "Why did she run away after looking at you?"


    "Hmm? I guess she is a little birdie," Luo Huian snickered as she walked down the stairs. "She must have been waiting for me because her master asked her to do so."


    Luo Huian had been expecting the return of Leader Xu, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the woman would be in such a hurry that she would return so soon. Was the thought of someone taking over her territory so unsettling that she came running at the fastest pace possible?


    However, Luo Huian was not bothered by Leader Xu¡¯s return after all, the sooner that woman returned the sooner she would be out of this place.


    She missed her bed and her gaming set-up. If not for the fact that she had no other choice but to wait for that woman, she would have long dragged her out of the prison herself.


    Not to mention ¨C


    She had been waiting to get rid of the anger that was bubbling within her from last night. Now this was good, she had a way to get this feeling of rage from within her!


    As Luo Huian wandered around the street, she came to a stop at a game parlor.


    "Don¡¯t you dare," Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian who was staring at the door of the game parlor and said to her, "You haven¡¯t even had your first meal of the day, don¡¯t you dare to start playing games at such an early hour."


    "Just a little¡­"


    "Don¡¯t ever give me that," Xiao Bai snapped at Luo Huian who flinched under her scolding. "You always say that you are only going to play for a while but then you end up getting stuck to your chair as if your bottom has been glued to it."


    "And first thing first, I still do not understand just what kind of temptation that gaming chair of yours holds that you do not get up from it even though we ask you to do it, and that too multiple times!"


    Luo Huian closed one of her eyes and listened to the scolding of Xiao Bai. She knew Xiao Bai too well to not take her words seriously, she blinked her eyes innocently before stepping towards the gaming parlor and said to Xiao Bai, "Well, what can we do? That temptation is calling me again."


    With that, she pushed open the door and walked inside the building.


    "LUO HUIAN!"


    **


    On the other side, Leader Xu was sitting on the chair in her office. With a long and thick cigar between her lips, she looked at the woman kneeling in front of her.


    "Is that woman out of the Xue apartment?" Leader Xu asked as she took a drag of the cigar and released a cloud of smoke. She spread her legs wide and leaned on the backrest of the chair on which she was sitting. She said, "I hope she didn¡¯t run right back inside after seeing you keeping an eye on her."


    "No¡ªNo, she didn¡¯t run back. If she had gone inside, I would have waited for her to come out of the apartment until she stepped out again. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to return," The woman replied.


    Leader Xu smirked. She tossed the cigar between her lips on the ground before saying, "Well at least that woman has guts, if she had hidden herself in the apartment, I would have certainly looked down on her." she then glanced at Chen Zian and snorted, "Not to mention questioned the competency of my juniors."


    Chen Zian lowered her head feeling ashamed but at the same time, she felt annoyed. It wasn¡¯t like she deliberately lowered her guard and let Luo Huian beat her up. The reason she was beaten up by that woman was because Luo Huian was indeed that strong!


    If not, who would allow someone to beat them until their mother couldn¡¯t recognize them?


    "Let¡¯s go," Leader Xu didn¡¯t care what was going on in the head of her lackeys. She got to her feet and then rose to her feet before saying to the rest of the group. "We need to teach that woman a lesson."


    How dare that girl who was still wet behind her ears come to look for trouble with her and that too on her own turf? Luo Huian must have a death wish.


    And as the woman was in her territory, even if she killed her no one would be able to say anything to her because ¡ª killing of hunters who trespassed another guild¡¯s territory was allowed.


    Of course, there would be some consequences but Leader Xu was not worried about them.


    With that thought in her head, she raised her head and strode out of the office.


    The entire group followed Leader Xu out of the building before coming to a stop in front of the gaming parlor where Luo Huian was seen the last time.


    As the entire territory was under Leader Xu, it did not take her to find out where Luo Huian was ¡¯hiding¡¯.


    With a snort, she pushed open the door and strode right inside the gaming parlor which was nearly empty with just a single woman sitting inside.


    The owner of the gaming parlor stiffened when she saw Leader Xu enter her shop. She glanced at Luo Huian who was sitting at the corner of the shop and thought ¨C


    ¡¯Dang it! I made a mistake. It seems like this woman is not only rich but also troublesome.¡¯


    Now her shop was in danger of collapsing.


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 259: Challenge accepted Little Girl? (2)

    Luo Huian on the other hand had no idea about the sudden appearance of Leader Xu. Her eyes were fixated on the screen of the computer as she tapped on the keyboard in front of her.


    Her fingers were dancing on the keys as she worked hard and fast to deal with the last boss. In fact, she was about to win when¨C


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang and the computer in front of her was sent flying.


    BOOM!


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the computer which was now stuck in the wall on the side.


    For two seconds Luo Huian was too stunned to understand what was going on but when she realized that she had lost her bravely fought battle, she felt a twitch in her forehead. She slowly turned to look at the woman standing on the side of her chair and questioned in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Ahaha!" Leader Xu chuckled as she brought her foot down and leaned forward before getting close to Luo Huian. She blinked her eyes and said to the woman behind her, "You all were defeated by this dodder flower? She looks like a harmless rabbit! Are you all playing with me?"


    Leader Xu did not take Luo Huian seriously as the woman was too pretty. She was prettier than most mer, not to mention she was dressed in a furry blue and pink tank top and skirt with her long locks tied in two high pigtails.


    She looked like an idol more than a fighter, so how could Leader Xu take her seriously? Not to mention she had long heard that Luo Huian was nothing but a trashy woman who got lucky and awakened a few skills that no one had.


    Such a woman¨C was she supposed to be respected?


    Luo Huian raised a brow as she slowly got to her feet. She really hated it when others looked down on her just because she was prettier than the rest.


    "I asked you a question just now," Luo Huian said to Leader Xu. "Are you deaf? Don¡¯t tell me that you interrupted my game just because you wanted to say some stupid nonsense."


    Leader Xu turned her head and looked at Luo Huian before curling her lips to one side. "You have guts, girl. I will give you that ¡ª I am leader Xu, the guild leader of the Dark Widow guild. I heard that you had something to tell me."


    "Ah, so you are the infamous Leader Xu. I have been hearing about you for quite some time," Luo Huian remarked as she raised one side of her shoulders. "You are right, there is indeed something that I want to say. I am glad that you are here. I was getting tired of waiting for you."


    Luo Huian grinned as she raised her head and met Leader Xu¡¯s gaze head-on. "However, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not something too hard. All I want is the contract of the two Xue sisters and their daddy. If you hand them to me, I will leave without causing any trouble."


    "Ah," Leader Xu tilted her head to one side, and as soon as she did it, Luo Huian heard a notification go off in her head.


    [Fear and Aura resistance activated.]


    [C rank hunter aura detached.]


    [Neutralising the aura.]


    Luo Huian raised a brow when she heard the notification going on and on inside of her head with a continuous ding-ding sound.


    She never thought that this woman was so touchy, she only said a few words and Leader Xu activated her aura. She was really so sensitive. How would she even survive in this world?


    "The contract of the Xue sisters?" Leader Xu repeated, as she walked towards Luo Huian she came to a stop at a certain distance before saying to Luo Huian.


    "You are right, you are not asking for too much but what should we do¨C I am not used to sharing with others." As she finished speaking she grinned at Luo Huian and in a matter of a second Leader Xu raised her hand and punched Luo Huian in the face.


    Bang!


    "Hahaha!" Leader Xu looked at Luo Huian who was holding her fist just an inch away from her face and laughed. "You are really something. To think a tiny tot like you will be able to block my punch?"


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes at the woman who jeered at her before saying to her, "Woah, what¡¯s with that angry glare? Were you not the one who said that you are willing to take on any challenge as long as you can get your hands on the contracts?"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared now? I am not a pushover like the rest of these cowards, you know?"


    Luo Huian licked the front of her teeth as she could test a warm sensation trickling down from her front teeth that were lightly hit by the blow that she just stopped.


    She spat the blood that filled her mouth on the floor before closing her eyes and smiling at the woman, "You are right. I was indeed the one who said that as long as anyone is willing to challenge me, I will take them on." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After all, it is only nice to follow the traditions of those whom we are visiting."


    She raised her head and looked at Leader Xu and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I am not going to back down from a challenge but do I have your word, that once I defeat you their contracts will be mine?"


    As she spoke she looked at the Aura of Gloom that the woman had collected and tsk tsk, would you look at that? The woman was completely unbothered by the world she was living in at the moment.


    It could only mean that the woman was not affected by the Gloom Rocks.


    And how was it possible for a woman like her to be not affected by those Gloom waves? Because her heart was rotten to her core.


    "Is that so? Then don¡¯t take your words back later on, alright little girl?"

 Chapter 260: Luo Huian’s death ?

    "Don¡¯t take your words back," said Leader Xu with a smirk on her face. "The two of us will be fighting with our lives on the line here. If you die here then I don¡¯t want any kind of trouble headed my way."


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Huian said with a smile on her face which made her look even more innocent and kind. "I have made the arrangements. Even if I die here (which was impossible), nothing would happen to you."


    She paused before saying, "However, if I win then you would have to hand over the Xue family to me, got it?"


    "Sweet," Leader Xu said with a smile on her face as she clenched her fists. Luo Huian glanced at her clenched fists and noticed little sparks flickering in the air. "Unlike my little underlings who only have a little strength when it comes to being a hunter, I am not the same."


    She raised her fist in the air and said to Luo Huian with a sneer on her face, "My punches hurt." as she spoke she brought the fist down on Luo Huian¡¯s face.


    Seeing the first aimed at her face, Luo Huian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She dodged to one side but Leader Xu was prepared. With a twist of her feet, she kicked Luo Huian on the side of her waist.


    "Gah!" Luo Huian let out a gasp of pain as she skidded to one side. Her back hitting the table caused the computer to fall from the top of the table.


    Taking advantage of Luo Huian¡¯s distraction, Leader Xu charged at her and caught hold of her hair before pulling Luo Huian towards her.


    "You little brat, you thought that you could fight with me?" Leader Xu sneered as she charged her fist with the highest voltage of thunder she could summon and punched Luo Huian in the stomach.


    "Ahhh!" Luo Huian screamed in pain. The sparks of electricity consumed her until her entire body was lit up with a vivid icy colour. Her clothes tore in places as the pieces of the fabric flew around the gaming parlour.


    A second later Luo Huian¡¯s body rose in the air before smashing into the wall. A huge crater appeared in the middle of the wall with root-like cracks stretching all over the wall.


    Leader Xu spat on the floor when she saw Luo Huian¡¯s body slide down the wall. Did this woman think that she could take her down? Haha!


    She had been fighting on the streets ever since she was just a young girl. Even when she was not awakened, she had never lost a fight much less after awakening. She could of course not take an S-rank hunter down, but that didn¡¯t mean she could not take a lowly F-class hunter down.


    Who was Luo Huian? A brat who got lucky and ended up gaining a few flashy skills. But compared to her who had learned all kinds of slick, sneaky and harsh moves, how could Luo Huian be a match?


    She was simply a lamb trying to act like she was better than her.


    At first, there was just silence but then a second later the entire gaming parlour burst into screams of excitement!


    "I knew it! How could Leader Xu not win?"


    "She defeated the sister of Luo Qingling! This is something that we can talk about for days to come!"


    "As expected of Leader Xu!"


    "Leader Xu!"


    "Leader Xu!"


    "Leader Xu!"


    "Three cheers for Leader Xu!"


    The crowd of underlings seemed to have gone crazy. They cheered high and loud for Leader Xu who was still looking at Luo Huian.


    "Huian!"


    "Huian!"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai rushed towards Luo Huian who was lying on the floor with her face covered by her hair. Sparks were still flickering in the air as well as her hair and skin. Bruises covered her entire body and some of them were even bleeding.


    Her entire appearance was cutting a sorry figure.


    Even Jiao Bo who was watching his daughter getting into a fight rose to his feet when he saw Luo Huian get punched by a lighting fist. His face flickered with worry as he rushed towards the orb which was showing him Luo Huian¡¯s condition.


    "Little An," Jiao Bo worriedly called through the orb. When Luo Huian didn¡¯t get up, he started to pace inside his cultivation cave. Should he go to the human world and see what was the condition of his daughter?


    But the heavenly laws clearly stated that if an immortal was to help the one who was punished¨C the one who would suffer would be the sinner.


    He was not worried about his safety but what about his daughter? He wouldn¡¯t let his daughter get hurt anymore! She had already suffered enough.


    Luo Tingfeng was in the same condition as he stared at his daughter¡¯s condition in the mist that was flickering in front of him, with one of his arms behind his back, he started to pace back and forth inside his courtyard.


    His fingers clenched and unclenched as he continued to peer at his daughter.


    ¡¯How many times am I going to feel this helpless?¡¯ Luo Tingfeng wondered. The last time he could not protect his daughter and this time around as well¡ª he was simply useless when it came to protecting his daughter.


    No wonder Jiao Bo didn¡¯t want to do anything with him. This was the reason! He was the master of the Peace Realm and yet he couldn¡¯t even protect his daughter when it came to it.


    What was the point of holding such a powerful position when he couldn¡¯t even protect his daughter?


    While Luo Tingfeng and Jiao Bo were worried, Luo Qingling also felt something amiss. She had been waiting for Luo Huian to return for days and her sister had been telling her that she would be returning soon but Luo Huian had not returned home even though it had been almost a week!


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shi Meifeng who was cutting the juicy steak while sitting on the other side of Luo Qingling, picked up the piece of steak and brought it to her dearest sister¡¯s mouth. "Come on say, ¡¯ah,¡¯." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 261: Come and collect her corpse

    "What do you think you are doing?" Luo Qingling looked at the piece of meat in front of her but didn¡¯t make a move to eat it. She raised her brows and questioned Shi Meifeng, "Can you not see my hands? They are intact, please and thank you."


    Shi Meifeng rolled her eyes and said to Luo Qingling, "Do you think that I want to do this? I asked you to bring Little An, but you turned up instead, you even refused to let me see my little cousin."


    "I saw her on the television a few days ago, she looks even cuter than she used to in the past," Shi Meifeng brought her hand down and glared at Luo Qingling with a pout. "You are doing me a great injustice here, you know? You could have brought Little An with you but no, you had to hide her from me." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think I will eat her up if you bring her?" Shi Meifeng asked as she bit off the meat at the end of the fork that she was holding. "I mean¨CI indeed want to gobble her up such that no one would ever see her, but ¨C that doesn¡¯t mean that I will truly eat her."


    Luo Qingling: "..."


    "I will break your jaw if you were to try something like this," Luo Qingling stated as she started cutting her own steak. "And do you think that An An wants to see you? Do not forget that you are still engaged to Cheng Mingyu."


    That mer was someone whom Luo Huian had loved with all her heart, and yet the one who ended up getting engaged to him was Shi Meifeng.


    The hatred that Luo Huian had for Shi Meifeng was not something that would be forgiven just like that.


    "You say as if I had a choice in that matter." Shi Meifeng¡¯s expression turned dark when she thought of the reason why she had to get engaged to Cheng Mingyu.


    Never once had she shown any interest in Cheng Mingyu but her mother wanted something that the Cheng family was hiding and for that reason, she didn¡¯t think twice before pushing her daughter in front.


    When did she agree to get engaged to Cheng Mingyu? That evening, Luo Huian was not the only one who found out that Cheng Mingyu and she were getting engaged.


    Shi Meifeng was the same!


    She found out that she was getting engaged that very evening and that too when she was pushed on the stage by her mother.


    If she had a choice she would have never placed that ring on Cheng Mingyu¡¯s finger as she knew how much Luo Huian liked that mer.


    And her guilt only doubled when she heard that Luo Huian ended up getting caught in an accident after she left the banquet hall.


    How she hated that evening and her lack of courage!


    Shi Meifeng was simply furious at herself as well as her mother. The reason she agreed to get engaged to Cheng Mingyu was that she knew that mer had no feelings for Luo Huian and because Shi Meifeng didn¡¯t want Luo Huian to waste her time with that mer, she decided to get engaged to him.


    She thought that Luo Huian would cry for a few days and forget all about it. Who would have thought that she would actually place her life at risk because of such a small matter? Certainly not her!


    Because if she had known the truth, she would have tied Cheng Mingyu with a big red bow and delivered him to Luo Huian¡¯s door¨C even her bed if that was what Luo Huian wanted.


    "I don¡¯t see how it matters or changes the reality?" Luo Qingling bit the steak off her fork. "You are still engaged to him and that¡¯s all that matters."


    "You are enjoying this aren¡¯t you?" Shi Meifeng understood Luo Qingling like the back of her hand; she knew that the reason Luo Qingling let her get engaged to Cheng Mingyu was because she wanted Luo Huian to despise her.


    Don¡¯t think that she was a fool! She was clearly very smart.


    Luo Qingling shrugged and smiled at Shi Meifeng with a sweet smile on her lips. She said to her, "Clearly."


    "You¨C"


    Before she could say anything Luo Qingling¡¯s phone rang.


    She raised her hand to stop Shi Meifeng from speaking, seeing that the one calling her was an unknown number, she frowned. But for some reason, she still answered the call, as soon as she picked up the call, a leering voice said to her,


    "Luo Qingling?"


    The frown on Luo Qingling¡¯s face deepened even when Shi Meifeng stopped eating her lunch as she wanted to hear what kind of an idiot was looking for death by calling Luo Qingling by her full name.


    "I am Leader Xu," the woman on the other side spoke with a not-so-suppressed glee. "I am calling because I want to tell you that you might need to start preparing for a funeral."


    "What do you mean!?" Luo Qingling rose to her feet as she asked sharply. The chair she was sitting on was sent flying behind her, causing people to turn and look at her.


    But Luo Qingling did not care about it. Her golden willow-like eyebrows were furrowed as she questioned the woman on the other side, "What in the world do you mean by saying those words?"


    "Hahahaha! What else? Your sister ¡ª haha, she was foolish enough to make the mistake of making me her enemy, and now she is down! Ahaha! I don¡¯t know if she is breathing or not but she hasn¡¯t woken up till now, maybe she is dead?"


    As soon as she finished speaking there was another burst of laughter and jeers, "Come and take away her corpse."


    The call ended with that note, leaving the entire restaurant where Luo Qingling and Shi Meifeng were covered in a chilly silence.


    "LEADER XU!"

 Chapter 262: Greatest Pride

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead.


    **


    On the other side, Leader Xu was filled with glee as she looked at Luo Huian who was lying on the floor. The more she stared at the woman, the more Leader Xu felt as if she had toppled the greatest mountain.


    So what if she could not beat Luo Qingling? She still brought her sister to her knees, didn¡¯t she? It was enough to humiliate that great S-rank hunter!


    Even if she was courting death by calling Luo Qingling, Leader Xu did not care. Because at that moment, she only wanted to see the humiliated expression on Luo Qingling¡¯s face. When that woman sees her sister lying right next to her feet ¡ª that moment would be exhilarating!


    Chen Zian who saw Luo Huian fall on the floor was just as excited. She walked over to Leader Xu before saying, "You really surpassed yourself, Leader Xu! Now all we need to do is take care of those three bastards who have been acting all hotshots because this woman has been supporting them!"


    As she spoke she turned to look at one of the underlings and ordered, "Go and bring those Xue sisters and their daddies here! Their comeuppance is long due!"


    The woman who was spoken to immediately turned on her feet and ran out of the gaming parlour. On her way she dragged two other women with her.


    "Now they would know¨CAHHH!" Chen Zian screamed when someone gripped her face and pulled her around.


    She turned and looked at Leader Xu who was holding her by her face and stiffened.


    "L¡­Leader Xu?"


    Leader Xu pulled out a cigar from her pockets and placed it in between her lips, before turning her face to one side. No sooner did she do it, than someone in the crowd stepped forward and lit up the other end of the cigar.


    She pulled a drag of the cigar before blowing it on the face of Chen Zian.


    "Chen Zian, you b*tch. Are you that weak that you were taken down by a woman as weak as this one?" Leader Xu questioned as she raised her fist and punched Chen Zian in the face.


    The woman stumbled before falling on the floor.


    Leader Xu, who had been stifling her anger these past few days, raised her foot and started kicking her underlings.


    "You all are useless! Even though you are low-ranking hunters, this woman is so weak! No matter how weak you all are, you are not as weak as an F-rank hunter, are you? How could you be beaten by her?" The more Leader Xu spoke, the harder her punches and kicks started to hurt.


    Soon most of her underlings fell on the ground while Leader Xu alone remained the only one who was standing.


    "Useless brats! It seems like we have to double your training, or else you will continue humiliating me like this!" Leader Xu sneered. "Fortunately, I am here and I was able to recover our lost reputation by bringing the sister of the great Luo Qingling down. If not¡ª no one would take us seriously in the future."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of scuffling and shuffling footsteps echoed in the gaming parlour.


    Soon, the panicked voices of the two Xue sisters and Daddy Xue responded inside the building.


    "Let us go! We did nothing!"


    "It hurts! Stop pulling my wrists like that."


    "Leave my daughters alone! Come at me if you want, I was the one who called Miss Luo. She was helping me!"


    The three members of the Xue family were pushed inside the gaming parlour by the three underlings.


    Leader Xu turned on her feet and smirked at Xue Shen and Xue You whose face turned paler than a ghost.


    "Well, well! Look at this our new celebrities," Leader Xu sneered at the two sisters. "I heard from the rest that you caused quite a trouble for my underlings and my territory these past few days, it seems like your wings have hardened eh?"


    "L ¨CLeader Xu?" this woman was back already? Xue Shen panicked when she saw Leader Xu standing in front of her. In fact, she already knew that something was amiss when these three thugs broke inside her house and dragged her as well as her sister and daddy out of the house.


    However, she never thought that Luo Huian would be taken down by Leader Xu.


    Now what? Her most powerful backer was gone? What was she going to do?


    Xue Shen could feel her heart thump erratically. She wished Luo Huian would get up from the floor but the woman remained unconscious. Was she even alive? Seeing that Luo Huian was not even moving, a bad premonition came to Xue Shen¡¯s mind. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maybe Leader Xu really killed Luo Huian! If that was the case then what would happen to her and her sister!? And what about their daddy? She and her sister could still withstand their hits, but what about their daddy? How would he survive their hits?


    Leader Xu sneered as she looked at the pale-faced Xue Shen and Xue You before saying, "What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?"


    "L¨CLeader Xu¡­ please listen to us," Xue Shen wanted to beg and plead for her life as well as Xue You and Daddy Xue¡¯s. But before she could say anything, Daddy Xue stepped forward and said boldly, "It was me who called for her. My daughters had nothing to do with it. If you want to kill someone, then you might as well kill me. Because I was the one who was behind this."


    "Daddy!" Xue Shen and Xue You called out to pull the mer behind him but Daddy Xue remained put.


    He kept looking at Leader Xu without looking away while standing in front of the two sisters. His jaw was clenched tightly, and even though his legs were trembling, he remained where he was.


    No one was going to touch his daughters! No one! These two might be trash in the eyes of his ex-wife but for him, Xue You and Xue Shen were his greatest treasure.

 Chapter 263: Cowards Fight Back

    Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead.


    **


    No sooner had Daddy Xue finished speaking, than Leader Xu snickered. She looked at the mer in front of her and raised her brows before saying in a babyish voice, "Aww, so it was you who called this woman here? Very well. Then you shall be the one to bear the brunt of this mess."


    As she spoke she turned to her underlings and said to them, "Drag this bastard, since he wants to cover up for them then I will teach him a good lesson." As she spoke she pulled another drag of her cigar and released a cloud of smoke before saying to Daddy Xue, "I heard from Chen Zian that you have gotten quite dusty in terms of serving women.


    Let¡¯s see if you get your skills back once you are done serving all of them."


    Her words caused the expression on Xue Shen¡¯s and Xue You¡¯s faces to change. Even Daddy Xue was stunned when he heard Leader Xu¡¯s words. He thought that the woman was only going to beat him to death ¨C he never thought that she was actually planning to give him the death of a dog!


    Seeing the expression on the faces of the three members of the Xue family, Leader Xu was quite amused and happy. How could she just kill them? They have humiliated her to the point that she was being laughed at by the others! This was the perfect way to return the humiliation that she had suffered at their hands.


    Once she makes a statement as strong as this, no one in her territory would dare to go against her.


    As soon as Leader Xu gave them her permission, the women in the crowd looked at one another before stretching their hands out and pulling Daddy Xue towards them.


    "AHH! Let go of me! Let¡¯s go! Just kill me!" Daddy Xue was pulled to the crowd by the women.


    While Xue Shen and Xue You stared at the happenings in front of them with a helpless expression. They wanted to help their daddy but lacked the courage to do so¨C if they went ahead then they would be beaten until they died.


    And though they did not fear death, the two sisters were worried that if they tried to get close to Daddy Xue, Leader Xu might do something even more harsh to hurt him.


    "Who are you screaming for help?" Leader Xu mocked Daddy Xue who was pulled to the floor by her underlings, she raised her foot and kicked him in the stomach. "Look at your daughters, they are cowardly and gutless. Even if you scream until you lose your voice, they will only watch their daddy get violated with helpless expressions. That¡¯s all they are worthy of doing."


    "Don¡¯t say anything to my daughters!" Even though Daddy Xue was on the verge of losing the last shred of dignity that he had, he would not let anyone talk badly about his daughters.


    His daughters were his pride.


    He clutched his abdomen and sneered, "You beat us weak people and think you are some sort of big shot? If you have the guts, try to beat Luo Qingling! Then we will accept that you are something!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leader Xu¡¯s expression changed. Her expression turned ugly, she raised her foot and started kicking the mer on the floor again and again.


    "You dare mock this granny?! Hah, then I will teach you a lesson! I will teach you a lesson!" As she spoke, Leader Xu kicked Daddy Xue harder and harder. She kicked him until he spat out blood but even then Leader Xu did not stop.


    Xue Shen watched the scene in front of her and felt a surge of anger. Not at Leader Xu but at herself, what kind of woman was she? That she could not even protect her daddy?


    She kept telling her daddy that he shouldn¡¯t protect her but the truth was that the reason she acted so lawlessly was because she knew that no matter what she did, her daddy would protect her!


    She was just being a hypocrite by telling her daddy that she did not need her protection. If not for Daddy Xue, she would have long died!


    ¡¯In the hands of cowards, even the greatest weapon is futile and useless,¡¯ the words of Luo Huian echoed in Xue Shen¡¯s head and she gritted her teeth.


    She remembered her childhood when she was beaten up by Leader Xu and her daddy would come to protect her. Back then she was a helpless kid but what was she now?


    How long was she going to lower her head in front of this woman?


    A surge of dark energy rose in Xue Shen¡¯s heart when she thought of the numerous times when she was beaten up by Leader Xu and her underlings until she wished she died.


    However, what would even happen if she was to die?


    Nothing.


    If she wanted something to change, then she needed to fight.


    "STOP IT!" Xue Shen yelled as she charged at Leader Xu and pushed her off her daddy. "Step away from him." as she spoke she rushed at the rest of the crowd.


    When Xue You saw that her elder sister was fighting, she couldn¡¯t stand still either.


    She also charged at the underlings with a warcry.


    "You¡ª have you lost your mind?" Leader Xu did not expect Xue Shen and Xue You to fight back. She had, after all, bullied them since they were kids, and now seeing them fight back all of a sudden Leader Xu did not feel too well. In fact, she felt a little sick and flustered.


    However, it was only for a second before she said to the rest, "Go and catch them! Beat them to death! See if they dare to make trouble again!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the rest of the underlings charged at Xue Shen and Xue You. They left behind Daddy Xue who tried his best to pull them away from his daughters.


    The scene became chaotic for a while until someone pushed Daddy Xue on the floor and raised her foot to stomp on his head.


    When Xue Shen saw what the woman was doing, she yelled, "STOP!"


    "AHHH!"

 Chapter 264: About time

    "AHHH!" the woman who was supposed to drag Xue Shen let out a shrill scream, as she looked at the black shadow that was holding her back. She turned to look at her colleagues who were backing away and said to them, "Do something!"


    She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and the black fume-like hand that was holding her wrist wasn¡¯t intent on letting go either!


    However, no one moved instead everyone backed down from her.


    "Leader Xu!" When the woman saw that no one was helping her, she turned to look at Leader Xu. however Leader Xu was also staring at the woman as if she had seen a ghost. No, it was not right to say that she was looking at the woman ¨Cinstead she was looking at Xue Shen and Xue You.


    One of the sisters had her hands outstretched as black fumes as dark as shadows and ink, shot out through the tips of her fingers while Xue You seemed to be holding a vial in her hands. Where and how she got her hands on that vial, Leader Xu did not care about it because ¡ª


    ¡¯The aura of an S class,¡¯ she thought as she felt her shoulders pressing down because of the aura that was being released by the two sisters. It was so terrifying that she could feel her legs shake with fear and raw terror. It was to the point that Leader Xu thought that she was going to faint.


    But the more she wanted to faint, the less possible it became. Because the fear in her heart was so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t even breathe, much less faint.


    "How¨Chow is this possible?" Leader Xu muttered as she stepped away from Xue Shen and Xue You. How could these two trash whom she had always looked down on awakening as SS and S class hunters?!


    How could they!?


    "About damn time," a new voice joined them.


    Startled, Leader Xu turned and looked at Luo Huian who had finally stirred from her deep slumber. She yawned before getting to her feet, her jewel-like eyes shimmered with delight as she said to the women present in the gaming parlour, "I was damn near getting bored. It¡¯s a good thing that you woke up so soon."


    Awakened?


    Leader Xu looked at Luo Huian before turning to look at the two Xue sisters. She seemed to have understood something as she questioned Luo Huian in a low voice, "Did you do it deliberately? You were alright but you still pretended to be hurt?"


    Leader Xu felt like the woman behind her was the true demon among the rest of them. She actually planned everything from the start to finish and they ¨Cthey all foolishly thought that they had the upper hand! In truth, it was Luo Huian who had the upper hand all along!


    "Hmm? Does it hurt to be played by a woman like me?" Luo Huian hummed as she walked over to Leader Xu with a smile on her face. With her hands behind her back, she trotted over to where Leader Xu was standing before saying to her, "I think it does, after all, a woman like me ¨Chow can she take you and your underlings down?"


    "You¡ªAHHH!"Leader Xu screamed in pain when Luo Huian raised her hand and punched her right into the side of her ribs.


    Leader Xu felt a fishy taste fill her mouth, she turned to look at Luo Huian who had punched her right in the ribs and felt something break.


    "Does it feel sweet?" Luo Huian asked with a sweet voice.


    Leader Xu opened her mouth while trying to stand up straight but the second she tried to stand up, Luo Huian twisted on her right foot while slamming her left one against her left side.


    CRACK. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a sound of something breaking which sounded suspiciously like bones cracking.


    Leader Xu¡¯s eyes widened however before she could even think of stabilising herself, she felt her feet leave the floor and then ¨CBang!


    "AHHH!" Leader Xu screamed in sheer agony as she felt her back hit a hard wall. The sound of cracking and breaking echoed in her ears and Leader Xu suddenly had a rather ominous foreboding which turned true the second she felt the wall break behind her.


    Everyone watched Leader Xu flow past the wall and smash into another one but then the second wall broke as well and then the third! And then the fourth.


    Chen Zian who had been cheering upon seeing Luo Huian stiffened, they thought that Leader Xu had won but it seemed like they celebrated too early!


    Luo Huian ¨Cshe was not the kind of woman who would go down in a punch!


    "So?" Luo Huian turned to look at the rest of the crowd. Chen Zian and the rest flinched when they heard her long drawl, all of them eyed her warily before glancing at the door. "The contract? Who is going to bring it to me?" she asked the crowd.


    "We¡­we will," Earlier they had been confident that Leader Xu would be able to deal with this woman but now that the situation had escalated to this point ¨Cthey would rather break the locker and bring Luo Huian the contracts that she wanted rather than be beaten up by her. Who knows what she might do if she was not given the contracts!?


    With that everyone in the gaming parlour ran out of the building. Once they were gone, Luo Huian walked over to the shop owner who was crouching down on the aisle and said to him, "Come out, why are you hiding under the counter like a turtle? Do you think I cannot see you?"


    The shopkeeper: ??¤Ã????? ??


    Dang it. I was caught.


    The shopkeeper slowly crawled out from under the counter and turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "W¨CWhat can I do for you, Miss Huian?"


    "The loss," Luo Huian pointed to the broken walls and the computers before asking, "Tell me the amount and I will swipe my card," as she spoke she took out her black card.


    The shopkeeper: ?( ?? ??)?.


    Oh, thank goodness I was caught.

 Chapter 265: Burning Cursed Papers

    Luo Huian finished making the payment for the damages that she had made before turning to look at the two Xue sisters who were standing in the middle of the gaming parlour with a stunned look on their faces.


    "How does it feel?" Luo Huian asked while looking at the two women. "Do you feel any different, now that your dreams have come true?"


    Xue Shen opened her mouth but then closed it again without saying anything. What was she supposed to even say? She had always dreamed of becoming a S class hunter and now that she had become one, Xue Shen suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    Not to mention, other than feeling a bit more powerful and confident, she felt the same.


    Xue You, who was beside her, looked at the vial before concentrating on it hard enough until it vanished into thin air.


    She pursed her lips before replying in a soft voice, "It doesn¡¯t feel any different. I still feel the same as I used to." It was simply amusing that the things that the two of them desired were never that special, to begin with.


    Even if it was ¨Cit was not to the point where they were crying and begging for it.


    Xue Shen also nodded. She lowered her head and turned to look at Luo Huian before saying, "I too feel the same. Like I am the same coward as I was just an hour ago." she couldn¡¯t believe that it had taken so long for her to get back on her feet and fight back. Maybe if she had never depended on someone else to save her or cursed the heavens for letting her down.


    And instead if she had worked harder, then maybe, something like this would have never happened to her.


    Maybe she would have long awakened as an SS class hunter and her daddy didn¡¯t have to suffer like this. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry Xue Shen became with herself. She turned to look at Daddy Xue before saying to him, "I am sorry for hurting you, Daddy."


    "Sorry, daddy," said Xue You as she helped Daddy Xue who was still looking stunned. He blinked his eyes and turned to look at everyone in the gaming parlour before stammering out, "My¨CMy daughters? They have awakened as S class hunters?" Daddy Xue was beyond speechless and ecstatic.


    It could be said that the reason he was so happy was because he was ecstatic to the point of losing his mind.


    "That¡¯s right." Luo Huian nodded. She did not look down on daddy Xue, in fact she knew that the mer was pitiful. He did not like to serve women but he was uneducated and had been pushed to the end of his wits until he had no other choice.


    However, even then he had worked hard to protect his daughters at all costs.


    If he wanted he could have abandoned the two of them but he didn¡¯t he stayed with them till the end.


    Not only did he stay with them, he protected the two of them with all his might. Which was something in this rotten world.


    When Daddy Xue heard Luo Huian¡¯s confirmation, he was so happy that he cheered with a smile on his face. He turned to look at his two daughters and hugged them tightly while sobbing hysterically, "I knew it! I knew that you two were going to do big and great things! Only fools would not be able to see how good you two are. Oh Shen¡¯er, Oh You¡¯er¡­you two had made your daddy proud."


    While Daddy Xue was sobbing in the arms of his two daughters, Xue Shen and Xue You were not in a good condition either. They also hugged their daddy and cried with soft sighs. It was their fault, they only knew how to blame their daddy while at the same time hoping that they would miraculously become something after doing all sorts of foolish tasks.


    Luo Huian left the three to cry before turning on her feet and walking out of the gaming parlour. Just as she stepped out, she ran into Chen Zian who had returned with the contracts.


    "H¨CHere, Miss Luo. We have brought the contract with us," Chen Zian said to Luo Huian as she handed her the stack of papers that she was holding. Luo Huian raised a brow and said to Chen Zian, "Why so many?"


    "These are the contracts that they signed¡ªthat we made them sign," she changed her words at once when Luo Huian raised her head and looked at her with a raised eyebrow.


    Luo Huian hummed as she picked up the stack of papers. While weighing it with her hands, she turned to look at the rest of the crowd. "Hand me a lighter."


    "Lighter?" one of the women in the crowd questions with surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, lighter, what else did you hear?" Luo Huian asked with a raise of her voice. "I am going to burn these contracts. Now hand it to me before I lose my temper."


    In a hurry, someone handed her the lighter to burn the contracts.


    However, as soon as Luo Huian placed the lighter on the edge of the paper, someone in the crowd said to her, "Miss Luo ¨Cthese are cursed contracts."


    [Curse Detected.]


    [Activation of Curse of Blindness.]


    [Cancelling the curse.]


    [Activation¡ª]


    [Cancelling.]


    Luo Huian watched the paper burn and turned to look at the rest of the women. "It seems like you all really like curses?"


    "No.. this was all done by Leader Xu!"


    "That¡¯s right, she was the one who came up with the idea. We did nothing wrong."


    "Is that so? You mean to say that you were all innocent?" Luo Huian asked with a raise of her brows.


    "That¡¯s right." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That¡¯s right."


    Everyone in the crowd agreed. Like hell they would say anything other than this, they were not fools. This woman was crazy! Who wants to get entangled with a crazy woman?


    "Hmm¡­" Luo Huian studied them for a while before saying with a smile, "Ne, then will you do something for me?" her voice sweet as a demon.

 Chapter 266: Bullying my dear sister hmm?

    "Huian!" Luo Qingling, who had rushed to the territory of Leader Xu, stormed out of the car which she had been driving. Behind her was Shi Meifeng who was studying the small slum area with a frown on her face. She had to admit that this place had been allowed to fester for quite some time.


    It seemed to her that she needed to get rid of these slums as quickly as possible lest the people living here caused trouble for Luo Huian again.


    Just like Luo Qingling Shi Meifeng walked past the dirty alleys which were covered in grime and dust but as she came to a stop right beside Luo Qingling, her lips curled up in a smile.


    "Now, Now. what do we have here?" she remarked in a casual voice.


    In front of them was not Luo Huian waiting to be rescued but instead there was a line of ambulances that were called by someone. Inside of these ambulances more than three to four women were placed.


    "I told you! You need to take me first," a woman who was lying on the stretcher with her limbs twisted at all angles, glared at the nurses and the doctors before saying to them. "I am injured the most here, so take me with you first."


    Leader Xu couldn¡¯t believe it. She was actually taken down by an F-rank hunter in just two moves. All her life, she had worked so hard to live her life with her head raised because Leader Xu knew that if she did not take down her opponent, she would be the one who had to suffer.


    She still remembered how she was bullied by the rich students of her school just because she didn¡¯t have any money and her daddy was involved with the skin business.


    ¡¯Why are you even here? You reek.¡¯


    ¡¯Does your daddy sleep with a dozen women and men to send you here?¡¯


    ¡¯You are so poor, so why did you have to work so hard? Just give up and live the life that is destined for you.¡¯


    ¡¯A poor scum like you don¡¯t deserve to be here,¡¯


    These were the things that she had to hear every day when she stepped inside the classroom. But one day they made the mistake of saying that her daddy should have kept his thing in his pants if he couldn¡¯t raise her properly.


    And that was when Leader Xu felt something snap inside of her.


    Why did she have to lower her head because her daddy was involved in the business of selling one¡¯s body? Why did she have to be bullied just because she was born in a house which was poor and didn¡¯t have any comforts?


    Why did she suffer instead of her daddy who was a coward and couldn¡¯t take any other job?


    And when the string of patience snapped, Leader Xu couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. So, she charged at her bullies without even thinking twice. It didn¡¯t matter that she was alone and that there were six of them.


    All she knew was that she wanted to hurt them in ways one couldn¡¯t come up with.


    And that was the day¨CLeader Xu understood that if she wanted to be respected all she needed was to raise her fist and drive that very respect in the head of the person who disrespected her.


    This was also the reason why she had bullied Xue Shen and Xue You as they reminded her too much of her past and she wished nothing more than to wipe them clean.


    "Leader Xu?" an unfamiliar voice called her and Leader Xu felt frustrated at the mere thought of someone bothering her when she was in such a humiliating situation.


    She raised her head and was prepared to tell the person off when she saw who it was¨C


    "L¨CLuo Qingling?"


    There was no mistaking it, those bright red eyes and golden hair that shimmered in the setting sunlight. The woman was as beautiful as a venomous butterfly.


    "So it¡¯s really you," Lup Qingling smiled. She crossed her hands over her loose-fitting shirt and straightened up such that Leader Xu could see her leather black pants. "I thought that I was making a mistake."


    She tilted her head to one side with a smile just as sweet and dangerous as Luo Huian and asked, "Now ¨Cwhere is my sister?"


    Leader Xu felt her heart tremble as her entire body started to shiver. Others might say that the two sisters were not similar at all but Leader Xu had something to say against it. If someone was to ask her, she would say that Luo Huian and Luo Qingling were the same.


    Their smiles were the same. They had the same fear-inducing capacity.


    "Luo ¡ªLeader Luo, I have no idea where she is ¡ªshe just beat me up like this and then ran away," Leader Xu stammered out, she had earlier thought that she would use the unconscious Luo Huian to make Luo Qingling bow her head in front of her and then use it to raise her own reputation. It was only now was she realising how silly her plan was.


    If she had known that such a thing was going to happen, she would have never ever done such a foolish thing.


    "Oh, you mean to say that my sister beat you up into a pulp and then ran away?" Luo Qingling said to Leader Xu who nodded her head. However, as soon as she finished nodding, Luo Qingling raised her foot and then smashed it right against her head. She glared at Leader Xu before saying to her, "Then what about the call that you made me, earlier?"


    "Why did you say those words?"


    Leader Xu: "...." This is what is called to lose the eggs as well as the hen.


    She went to grab wool and ended up returning with shorn! Truly, her luck was one of a kind.


    "That¡­Leader Luo..will you believe me that it was just a joke?" she could never say that she actually hit Luo Huian!


    Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 267: Attracting unwanted attention

    "Ahaha, you mean to say that those words that you told me about beating my sister and almost killing her were nothing but a joke?" Luo Qingling asked the woman who was lying on the stretcher.


    "T¨CThat¡¯s right," Leader Xu nodded as seriously as possible. It was as if she wanted to make the matter as light as possible, as the situation was no longer the same anymore.


    If she still had Luo Huian in her hands, she would have not lowered her head like this but since there was no hostage in her hands, Leader Xu dared not to act smug in front of Luo Qingling. For she knew that the woman would beat her up until she could no longer remember her own name.


    Luo Qingling smiled at Leader Xu before bending down and pulling the woman up by knotting her fingers in Leader Xu¡¯s head.


    "This¨CMiss Luo please let go of her. She is a patient and if you," one of the nurses couldn¡¯t help but speak but as soon as she spoke up, one of the doctors caught her wrist and pulled her back.


    She said to the nurse, "Why are you entangled in their matter? Since this is their personal matter, they will deal with it."


    The doctors had been long annoyed by Leader Xu who kept shouting at them and kept saying that they were not good or that they were inept or unskilled. How could they not enjoy this show that was being presented to them for free?


    They wanted to see it at all costs!


    Anyway, Leader Xu was not a good woman; she had killed and ruined a lot of mers and children. Not to mention the F-class rank hunters who were killed under the pressure of going to the dungeon and returning with ores or beasts.


    It was only right for the woman to suffer a little as this was what she deserved!


    The nurse who had spoken up for Leader Xu was stunned, she looked at the doctors behind her but then she too pursed her lips when she saw that no one was willing to save Leader Xu.


    If the doctors did not wish to save Leader Xu, what was she supposed to do? Anyway, she was not a Holy mother, who would put her life on line for someone like Leader Xu.


    "Luo..Leader Luo please listen to me," seeing that Luo Qingling was not convinced, Leader Xu pleaded with a flattering voice, "I was the one who was in the wrong but it was your sister who came to me and demanded that I release two of my guild members. What¡­what was I supposed to do?"


    "You should have given her what she wanted without making a fuss," sneered Luo Qingling as she raised her fist and punched the woman in the face. "At least that way you could have saved yourself the trouble."


    "AH!" Luo Qingling¡¯s punch hurt like hell which left Leader Xu in agony. She was already in pain because of Luo Huian who had broken four of her ribs, two on each side. Not to mention her hands and legs.


    And now Luo Qingling was not willing to let her off.


    "Please.."


    Bang!


    "Stop!"


    "AH!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let go of me!"


    Leader Xu screamed and pleaded but it was as if the woman in front of her had no emotions or mercy in her heart, she didn¡¯t stop not even when her nose and mouth were bleeding. Not even when her skin was torn off, it was terrifying to the point that Leader Xu felt as if she was going to die.


    Tears filled her eyes as the terror in her heart spread all over her limbs and her mind. And it only intensified even further when she saw Luo Qingling getting close to her.


    "No..No.." Leader Xu begged. "Please let me off! I am begging you, please don¡¯t kill me." she didn¡¯t want to die, she didn¡¯t want to lose her life here.


    Bang!


    Luo Qingling¡¯s heels came to a stop right next to Leader Xu¡¯s head who sucked in a breath and looked at the woman who crouched down.


    When Luo Qingling was close enough, she whispered in a deadly cold voice, "This is what you have been doing all along. As a guild leader, you were supposed to bring your guildmates to greater heights and not terrify them until they could no longer breathe."


    "Until they only knew one emotion while staying in your proximity. So, tell me?" Luo Qingling placed her arm on her bent knee and questioned, "how does it feel to be on the other side? Did you think you are the only tiger on the top of the mountain?"


    Of course, Leader Xu could not answer, she stayed where she was while shivering uncontrollably. Luo Qingling didn¡¯t bother with her either.


    She turned on her feet and then walked over to Shi Meifeng who clapped her hands with a smile on her face, "Bravo, what a good lesson. Anyway, did you ask her where Huian is?"


    "She doesn¡¯t know," Luo Qingling answered with annoyance brimming in her voice. That little brat, this was why she asked her to stay at home! Why did she have to run around like this? And she doesn¡¯t even tell her where she is going??


    **


    "Miss Huian, I think you should have changed your clothes first," Xue You said with a nervous voice when he saw that more and more mers were looking at Luo Huian and why wouldn¡¯t they?


    Her clothes were torn which showed quite a lot of skin of the woman who was walking in front of them.


    "Hmph, if we had stayed then I would have been coddled to the point that I would have been locked up in the hospital again," Luo Huian knew that Luo Qingling was on her way which was why she ran as fast as she could from the slums lest that woman came and dragged her to the hospital once again.


    After all, she had the habit of overreacting to the smallest thing.


    CLATTER.

 Chapter 268: Picked from trash can

    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who had dropped his writing pad on the pedestrian path and raised a brow. Would you look at that, Liao Liqin in the flesh? Did she do something to make the devil happy with her or something?


    "Shouldn¡¯t it be the heavens?" Xiao Hei asked while looking at Luo Huian with a confused expression on his face.


    "If I am meeting them it¡¯s because of the grace of the devil," remarked Luo Huian without giving her filtering her thoughts. After all, why would the heavens dump one temptation after another in front of her despite knowing the situation of her soul?


    She was about to turn her head away and leave without exchanging a word with Liao Liqin as she was more than aware of his disgust towards her, but then ¨C


    The sound of scribbling echoed in her ears and she paused to see Liao Liqin writing something on his writing pad. Seeing that the mer was writing something Luo Huian paused.


    He must have wanted to speak to her or else why would he bother writing on the pad when he was around her? Luo Huian thought. As she had gotten her hands on an SS rank hunter as well as an S-class hunter, Luo Huian was feeling rather generous.


    She thus decided to see what Liao Liqin was writing on his pad.


    The mer wrote for a long time before turning the writing pad around.


    [Did you fall in a trash can?]


    Luo Huian:<(?? _?)>


    "Were you taken out of the trash can?" Luo Huian volleyed back. His entire family fell into the trash can, he fell in the trash! How dare he say such a thing to her? Did she look like someone who would fall in a trash can? She was the kind of person who threw others in the trash can. She never fell into one!


    Liao Liqin was about to write a retort for those words but as soon as he turned the board around, Xue Shen who was standing next to Luo Huian asked, "Miss Luo, do you know him?"


    For Xue Shen and Xue You, Luo Huian was their saviour. If she had not helped them, then they would still be trapped in that place where anyone could have bullied them whenever they wanted.


    It was Luo Huian who had given them the right and the powers to stand straight and look people in the eye without lowering their heads. She was the one who gave them the courage to stand up on their feet. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not for Luo Huian who knows when and where they would have awakened their S-class hunters¡¯ powers or maybe they might have never awakened it in the first place.


    So of course they would not let someone be disrespectful towards their benefactor for no reason.


    Even Daddy Xue was eyeing Liao Liqin with an unfriendly gaze.


    "He is¡ª" Luo Huian paused as she looked at Liao Liqin with a frown on her face and at the same time Liao Liqin also raised his head from his writing pad and looked at Luo Huian.


    He wanted to see how she was going to introduce him to these women. Was she going to tell them that he was her servant like she had been doing in the past?


    A servant who was mute and incompetent? Liao Liqin¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer as he waited for Luo Huian to say something. And when she did not say anything, his sneer turned even wider.


    "He is my husband," after a pause Luo Huian told the truth. As she did not like telling or distorting the truth, even though she had no desire to accept these mers as her husbands, she would not do such a thing as degrading or lying about Liao Liqin¡¯s position.


    For some reason, she did not like doing such a thing.


    It made her heart feel burdened as if she had done such a thing before and had suffered the consequences of her actions.


    {those who have not read Guide to Raise Cutie Husbands. Luo Huian is the reincarnation of the real Yu Dong who died at the start of the book.}


    Liao Liqin who had not expected such a response was stupefied. He looked at Luo Huian as if she had charged into a burning building and saved him from raging flames.


    He blinked his eyes before writing on the pad in his hands, "I¡ªyou are willing to call me your husband?"


    "Or else? Don¡¯t tell me you identify as a cat?"Luo Huian asked with a disgusted expression. If this mer dared to say yes, she would bark at him. Might as well set their differences from the start.


    Liao Liqin hurriedly scribbled, "Of course not. It¡¯s just that¡­"


    "It¡¯s just what?" Luo Huian asked. But before Liao Liqin could reply, the sound of footsteps echoed behind Liao Liqin and everyone turned to look at the woman who had just arrived.


    "Liqin, what are you doing? I am done buying the art necessities. And I¡ªoh," Du De paused in her actions as she looked at Luo Huian. She smiled at the woman as if she was just noticing her.


    Du De said to Luo Huian, "What are you doing here, Miss Luo?"


    "Why? What¡¯s wrong? Is this road under your family¡¯s name?" Luo Huian knew what kind of person Du De was, thus she had no desire to keep a polite front with her. There was no point in doing such a thing when Luo Huian knew that Du De was scheming against her at every turn.


    Du De who had not expected Luo Huian to respond to her in such a manner, stiffened. She had to admit that Luo Huian was truly a rude woman who did not care about the consequences of her actions.


    Humph, why is she acting all smug? Isn¡¯t she acting so high and mighty just because she is the sister of Luo Qingling? If she had a sister as great as Luo Qingling, she would have also lived a comfortable life, thought Du De to herself.

 Chapter 269: A stab with a smile

    Though Du De was furious at the clear show of disrespect, she still curled her lips in a sweet smile before saying to Luo Huian, "Where are you coming from though, Miss Luo? If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that you rolled in pig slop."


    Pig slop? Luo Huian felt her brows twitch as she looked at the woman in front of her. This woman really hated to lower her head in front of her, didn¡¯t she? However the more Du De didn¡¯t want to lower her stance in front of her, the more Luo Huian wanted to make this woman bow her head in front of her.


    This was something that she loved to do a lot. Kekeke.


    With a smile on her lips, Luo Huian tilted her head to one side before saying, "Of course not. How can a majestic woman who was born in the Luo family do such a thing? It¡¯s just that I wanted to do a good deed and ended up getting an SS class and S class hunters."


    "Isn¡¯t my luck just so amazing?" Luo Huian asked while looking at Du De with a maddening superior look on her face. "I don¡¯t think anyone would have a luck as good as mine, I mean I just wanted to do a good deed. Who would have thought that I would end up with two refined and skilled hunters? Just the thought is enough to make me feel pleased and touched."


    "After all, people who are unlucky beg and plead to the heavens all for the sake of meeting an S class hunter and I am so fortunate that I can meet with not only an S class hunter but also an SS class hunter."


    Are you angry? Are you upset? No matter how angry you are, there is nothing you can do, though Luo Huian while looking at Du De who seemed to be stifling her anger.


    Xiao Hei looked at Luo Huian¡¯s overly pleased expression before turning to look at Xiao Bai. he asked her, "Are you sure that this woman is really the daughter of our masters?" No matter how he looked at it, Luo Huian seemed to be the reincarnation of an evil being instead of two immortals.


    That too who preached about peace and kindness.


    Xiao Bai pursed her lips before saying to Xiao Hei, "And I am telling you that there is no mistaking it. Huian is truly the daughter of Master Bo and Master Tingfeng."


    Why was Xiao Hei acting as if they had not seen their master going crazy on the battlefield? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them were just as crazy when it came to war, and two times the crazy only doubled before quadrupling.


    And Luo Huian who had inherited the craziness of both her fathers, was just a bit more inclined on the crazy side with a touch of sadism.


    Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Bai before remarking, "You are quite quick in accepting such a perverse attitude."


    The way he looked at her was not right, which was why Xiao Bai sighed and smacked him on the back of his head.


    "You better not call me a pervert."


    "I never did!"


    "But you thought!"


    Xiao Hei: (? ?????????), I want to resign! Let me retire.


    Her shoulders were hunched up as she looked at Xue Shen and Xue You with a wistful look on her face. Did she feel angry? Of course, she did! How could she not feel angry when she thought about how these two thugs whom she had looked down upon actually awakened to become SS and S rank hunters?


    If she had known that they would one day awaken into such high-ranking hunters, she would have been kinder to them. Why was Luo Huian so lucky?


    In place of Luo Huian, she could have become acquainted with these two women and yet! The one who met with them on the day of their awakening turned out to be Luo Huian!


    Just why!


    "Ahaha, you are indeed quite lucky," agreed Du De. She then glanced at the two women who were standing beside Luo Huian before saying to them, "But are they happy with this? I mean, it seems like you have some big plans to use them. It¡¯s not like I mean any harm by saying this ¡ª I just think you are treating them like accessories, they might not be happy with such treatment."


    "If it was me, I would have treated my friends kindly no matter what class of hunters they awaken as."


    Du De tried to push herself on a higher ground, however¡ª


    "There is no need to say such a thing," Xue Shen said to her with a calm voice. She was looking at Du De with a frown on her face and remarked coldly, "We are glad that it was Miss Luo who found us. If it was someone else then I am worried that they would have tried to manipulate us with a smile on their face."


    She had grown up in the slums, just what kind of person Xue Shen had not seen? She could tell at one glance that Du De was someone who liked to twist her words and manipulate others according to her will.


    As Xue Shen had seen a lot of women like this, she had no interest in getting close to Du De. Even if Luo Huian was not the one who saved her today, she would have never chosen to get close to someone like Du De.


    "That¡¯s right," Xue You chimed along with her sister as she nodded and agreed with Xue Shen. "We are glad that our saviour was Miss Luo. At least even if she wants to use us, her attitude would remain the same."


    "She would never stab us in the back while hiding her intentions behind her smile."


    And though the two of them did not seem to have said anything too out of the bounds, they seemed to have said everything.

 Chapter 270: An idiot

    The smile slipped off Du De¡¯s lips; she raised her head and glared at Luo Huian as if she were the cause of the insult that she had received in the hands of Xue Shen and Xue You.


    She turned around on her feet and then said to Liao Liqin, "Lets go, Liqin. We need to prepare for the exhibition; we do not have the time to waste like some people." As she spoke, she glanced at Luo Huian, who was standing behind the Xue sisters, with a pointed look on her face.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Shen glared at Du De, who slipped and stumbled under the pressure being released by the woman who stood next to Luo Huian. As she was not watching where she was walking, Du De ended up bumping into a trash can, resulting in a sudden crash.


    "Watch where you are going!" an old woman said to Du De, whose face, if possible, flushed even redder as she picked up the trash can and placed it upright.


    "Now, Now," Luo Huian threw her arm around Xue Shen and pulled her back. "There is no need to get angry; I am sure that Dear Sister Du did not mean any harm by saying those words; isn¡¯t that right, Sister Du?"


    Du De glared at Luo Huian before turning to look at Liao Liqin. She snapped at the mer, "What are you standing there for, Liqin? I said we needed to go." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liao Liqin raised his writing pad to agree but before he could write even a single letter, Luo Huian said to Du De, "You go, I have something to say to him. He will catch up with you later."


    "What do you mean by that? Did you not hear me say that we are busy?" Du De, who was embarrassed enough by Luo Huian, said waspishly. "Are you going against me deliberately?"


    "Woah there," Luo Huian raised her hands in the air and said to Du De, "What do you mean by that? Are you forgetting that this rabbit here is my husband? No matter what the nature of our relationship might be, it was my body standing at the end of the aisle when he married, right?"


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and smiled at Du De as if she were looking at an idiot. "Do you mean to say that I should be asking for your permission to talk to my husband? It seems a bit too much, right? Like, what is your position other than being a senior to my husband for you to tell me that I cannot talk to him?"


    Right Du De had no position to stop Luo Huian from meeting or talking with Liao Liqin. Though Du De knew this, she still felt humiliated when she saw that Luo Huian had delivered a backhanded remark and yet Liao Liqin had made no move. He should have insulted her right back and followed her, damn it!


    This stupid mer, could he not see sense?


    "Fine!" Du De gritted out through clenched teeth before turning on her feet and then walking away.


    Luo Huian watched her leave and turned to look at Xue Shen and Xue You before saying to them, "Go and wait for me at the taxi stand; stop a taxi if you can."


    "Are you sure?" Xue Shen asked while looking at Liao Liqin. Though Luo Huian said that this mer was her husband, Xue Shen had a feeling that the matter was not as simple as she explained.


    "It¡¯s fine, hahahaha. What do you think this tiny bean sprout can do to me¡ªah ouch!" Luo Huian turned to look at Liao Liqin, who was glaring at her with anger brimming in his eyes.


    She raised a brow and remarked in a casual tone, "Ah so you can feel anger? I thought that you were just a little puppet of that woman who just left."


    [What do you mean to say?]


    Liao Liqin wrote on his writing pad.


    "Hmm, what do I mean to say?" Luo Huian leaned forward and looked right into Liao Liqin¡¯s eyes. She said to him, "This exhibition that the woman was talking about, is it a team exhibition?"


    [No.]


    "So it¡¯s an exhibition that belongs to the two of you?"


    [No.]


    "Then do you at least have your name in the presentations?" Luo Huian asked with a curl of her lips and when the mer shook his head and wrote,


    [It only belongs to Sister Du. I am just helping out.]


    Luo Huian glanced at the black fumes wrapped around the mer¡¯s body and snickered, "Are you sure? Why do I feel like she is the one who is helping and you are the one who is doing most of the work here?"


    Liao Liqin did not say anything nor did he write anything on the writing pad. Seeing that he was not responding, Luo Huian snickered. So it seemed like she had hit the mark.


    That woman had indeed been relying on Liao Liqin¡¯s skills, no wonder the future of this mer was in shadows.


    He had been lending it to someone else!


    "Now, Dear Little Idiot, you need to listen to me carefully," Luo Huian said to Liao Liqin.


    The mer who was called idiot furrowed his brows and wrote,


    [Who are you calling an idiot?]


    "You," Luo Huain raised her finger and poked Liao Liqin on the forehead before saying to him, "You are the fool here. You are not only working for her, but you are not even asking for the credit that you deserve. I bet you are not even asking for any money from that woman, and yet she is treating you like you are her servant."


    [Senior Du is only helping me to refine my skills.]


    "That¡¯s what her story is," Luo Huian snorted. She raised her hand and then snapped her fingers, causing Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai to take out a scale off their bodies and hand them to Luo Huian.


    The scales twisted around before turning into a serpent-shaped pendant that Luo Huian threw at Liao Liqin.

 Chapter 271: An idiot (2)

    [what¡¯s this]


    Liao Liqin wrote on the writing pad while studying the serpent pendant that Luo Huian had thrown at him. Not to mention how did she make it appear out of thin air?


    Did she awaken a skill that allowed her to do such a thing?


    Liao Liqin¡¯s little head was filled with questions but Luo Huian had no desire to answer his questions. She curled her lips on one side before saying to him, "There is no need for you to worry about what this thing is, the only thing that you need to know is how to use it."


    She pointed at the pendant before saying to the mer, "All you need to do is hold it and call my name. I will be summoned to where you are but only do it when you are in danger. If you dare to use it when everything is fine, I will kill you, got it?"


    Liao Liqin¡¯s confusion deepened when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s words. What did she mean by that? What did she mean saying that she would be summoned where he was? Was she taking herself as a genie?


    However, before Liao Liqin could ask what she meant by those words, Luo Huian turned on her feet and walked away, leaving him alone with his questions and confusion.


    Liao Liqin looked down at the pendant in his hand, he then turned to look at the trash can that was on the side. The same one that Du De had knocked down and walked over to it.


    With his hand outstretched, he wanted to throw the pendant inside the trash can, but the second his hand came to a stop in front of the opening of the trash can.


    He pursed his lips before sighing and putting away the pendant in his hand into his pockets. Leave it be, since Luo Huian gave it to him¡ªhe would keep iit,but he was never going to do what she asked him to do.


    Calling her name? That too after not speaking for the last six years? She might as well start dreaming for pigs to fly. Luo Huian, on the other hand, had no idea about the thoughts of her husband; she walked over to the taxi stand and was surprised to find the same taxi driver who had driven her the first time around the city waiting for her.


    "Is it you?" the man exclaimed when he saw Luo Huian. He lowered his head and then raised it. With his appraising eyes, he said to Luo Huian, "Why is it that every time I meet you, you are in a rather banged-up condition?"


    "Who knows you might be unlucky for me?" Luo Huian replied as she licked the front of her teeth with her tongue.


    The taxi driver rolled his eyes before remarking, "If I am unlucky for you, then you might as well look for a priest. She or he might be able to help you." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you want them to die, then you can try," Luo Huian remarked.


    The taxi driver: (???)


    The man who was looking at her turned even more sympathetic. He looked at Luo Huian with a helpless look on his face; he then said to her, "It¡¯s alright. Everything will get better for you sooner or later."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "What I meant was that they are not blessed enough to calculate my fate!"


    She was someone who was blessed by the heavens; how could a human even count her fortune? However, who knows what the man thought or took from the meaning of her words? The second she finished speaking, he turned even more sympathetic.


    "I understand. I understand; today you can have a thirty-yuan discount from me."


    Luo Huian: "..." This is why I hate humans!


    *****


    The four of them soon arrived at the Heaven¡¯s Knights guild. As soon as they arrived at the guild, Luo Huian took the two Xue sisters to Jiang Fei. She was the only one who was incharge to train the SS and S rank hunters. In fact it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that she was the one who controlled and took care of all the matters related to the S class hunters.


    So it was better to leave these two women to Jiang Fei. She could deal with their clean up process. After all, the past of Xue Shen and Xue You could become quite a trouble for them in the future. Thus, telling Jiang Fei was important as she was the one who cleaned and buried the traces of the high ranking hunters.


    "Madam Jiang, are you inside?" Luo Huian knocked on the door of the office which belonged to Jiang Fei. As soon as she knocked on the door, Jiang Fei looked at her as if she was a bug that had snuck inside of her office and needed to be eliminated at all costs.


    "What do you want, Miss Luo?" Though annoyed by the woman¡¯s sudden appearance, Jiang Fei still looked at Luo Huian with a polite expression, nonetheless a bit cold.


    Luo Huian stepped inside the office with Xue Shen and Xue You. And as soon as she stepped inside, Jiang Fei who could only see her head when she was peering through the door was left stunned. She blinked her eyes and said to Luo Huian, "Did you ¨Croll in a pigsty?"


    You rolled in a pigsty! Your entire family rolled in a pigsty! How dare you say such a thing to me?


    Luo Huian was annoyed but she simply snorted inwardly and did not say anything to Jiang Fei. What else could she do? At times of need, even a donkey needed to be called dad.


    She smiled at Jiang Fei before saying to her, "I have brought an SS and an S class hunter for you. Please take care of them."


    "What ¡­"


    "And they are from the slums so make sure to wipe their past records clean. Okay?"


    "Wait a second."


    "There is also the matter of them being thieves so you need to clean their criminal records as well."


    "No, Miss Huian!"

 Chapter 272: Tie her up

    "Will they be fine?" Daddy Xue asked worriedly. Even though he knew that the Heavens Knights were one of the finest guilds in the nation, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about his daughters. After all, they were still young, what if they did something to offend the high-ranking officials? What would they do then?


    Luo Huian raised a brow and turned to look at Daddy Xue before saying to him, "What do you think? No matter how bad their situation might be, they will never be in a situation worse than they used to be in the slums."


    Daddy Xue: ( ._. )" I can¡¯t say anything against that.


    "Don¡¯t worry," seeing that the mer had gone oddly quiet, Luo Huiam said to him, "The reason I took the two of them to Madam Jiang was because of their past and criminal records, or else they would be used against them later on."


    "There are enough instances for such a thing to happen," relayed Luo Huian. After all, she had read and studied all about the S-class hunters. At least Xiao Bai had done it.


    Daddy Xue pursed his lips when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s words. Sure enough, his actions were coming back to bite his daughters in the back. If only Madam Liao had given him a chance to survive.


    [High Gloom Aura detected.]


    [Please stay on guard.]


    Luo Huian stared at the screen before turning to look at the mer beside her. Damn it. She was paying attention to the two Xue sisters and completely forgot about Daddy Xue. From the looks of it, the mer was also suffering from Gloom waves.


    Luo Huian released a sigh of frustration but did not show it on the surface. The last thing she wanted was for the mer to think that she was finding him a drag and make him feel even more depressed than he was feeling at the moment.


    She said to Daddy Xue, "There is no need to feel upset, Master Xue. No matter what, your daughters have now awakened as S-rank hunters, I believe they will only get better from here on."


    Daddy Xue nodded. He pulled the frayed ends of his sleeves and said to Luo Huian, "I know that they will only live a better life from now on but I still cannot help but think that they will be dragged down because of me. Maybe without me, they would never have to suffer like this again."


    "If you are going to talk like this," Luo Huian looked down at the mer who had his head lowered before saying, "Then I am sorry to tell you that without you, your two daughters would have died. You have protected them in the best way you can think of, so at least feel proud of that."


    "As for the rest, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it; I assure you that Madam Jiang would clean the past of your daughters as well as she can ¡ª so unless they have a suicidal mission, they would never say the truth about you or your daughters." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daddy Xue closed his eyes. A sigh of relief escaped his lips and he crouched down on the floor with his face buried in his knees.


    "Thank you, I have no idea what to do ¡ªI ¡­I really thought that my daughters would be ruined by me," Daddy Xue still remembered the words that Madam Liao had said to him years ago. Back then he just gave birth to his second daughter and was waiting for his wife to return.


    Though she did return, she went ahead and told him that she could no longer waste her time with him and his daughters. As they would never amount to something in the future.


    ¡¯What can a mer like you even do? You are married to me and all day long you rely on me to make money and work hard for this family. I can no longer take it anymore, I believe that my future lies somewhere else.¡¯


    ¡¯You¨Cwhat are you saying? What about our daughters?¡¯


    ¡¯What about them?¡¯ his wife looked at him coldly before spitting out, ¡¯Like you, they will remain at the bottom of the pyramid. Why should I raise useless bastards like them?¡¯


    After throwing these words, his wife packed her luggage and left the house. No matter how much he begged or asked her to stay, she did not hear a thing and left him alone with their daughters.


    And if that wasn¡¯t enough, when she found out that he had come to the city, she actually chased him out until he had no other choice left in front of him other than selling his body.


    Maybe this was Madam Liao¡¯s way of making sure that his daughters and him would stay at the bottom and would never cause trouble for her who was standing at the top. And she nearly succeeded but ¨C


    "Hahaha!" Master Xue laughed silently. "I wonder what that woman will say once she sees my daughters in the news?"


    Luo Huian glanced at Master Xue who was laughing and frowned. That woman? Who was he talking about?


    Though Luo Huian was curious, she did not say anything to Master Xue as she could see that the mer was not in the right state of mind. It didn¡¯t matter who this woman was about whom Master Xue was talking about.


    What mattered was the aura of gloom that was rolling inside this mer¡¯s body.


    Luo Huian reached out and held Daddy Xue¡¯s hand before pulling him up from the floor of the elevator. She said to him, "It seems like you are feeling a bit sick, master Xue."


    "I will take you to the penthouse allocated to your daughters, make sure to take a nap. If you don¡¯t feel better, then you can call me. I will take you to a doctor." As she spoke, she injected more and more spiritual energy into Daddy Xue¡¯s body to make him calm down.


    Daddy Xue, who could breathe properly again as the dark thoughts swirling in his head cleared up a bit, smiled at Luo Huian before saying, "Thank you. But I am feeling just fine, Miss Huian. You can leave me at the penthouse; I think I just needed to sleep a little."

 Chapter 273: Tie her up (2)

    Luo Huian did as Mister Xue asked her, she brought him to his penthouse and then left him in the bedroom. Once she was certain that the mer was feeling alright, Luo Huian turned on her feet and walked out of the penthouse.


    "I think I will send him some custard buns in the evening," she muttered while heading toward the elevator. These past few days she had spent with the Xue family were enough for her to know the likes and dislikes of the Xue family.


    And Master Xue, who couldn¡¯t afford any expensive cakes, seemed to like custard buns that were sold at the small stall at the corner of the street.


    Though Luo Huian found those buns greasy, the Xue sisters and Master Xue were rather fond of them. For now, she would just bake their favourite custard buns and then slowly introduce the other cakes to them.


    Luo Huian was worried that if she sent something really expensive to the Xue family, they might commemorate it and set an altar for the desserts she sent them.


    "Are you sure that they would not do it with the custard buns?" Xiao Hei asked. He had seen how the Xue sisters and their daddy treated Luo Huian as if she were the reason for their survival.


    What he had not told Luo Huian was that Xue You already had a shrine for her in her and Xue Shen¡¯s room. And she had brought all the materials for that shrine with her. So certainly, the shrine was going to be built whether Luo Huian liked it or not.


    Of course, he did not dare to tell Luo Huian the truth, because the last time she found out that Xue You had built a shrine for her, she had caused quite a ruckus.


    Luo Huian took the elevator to the penthouse that belonged to Luo Qingling. She was completely unaware of the thoughts that Xiao Hei was hiding in his heart.


    The only thought that she had in her mind was to go back home and take a long nap. And even before that, she needed to take a long dip in her bathtub.


    After staying with the Xue family for weeks, Luo Huian was missing her jacuzzi to the point that she wished she could carry it in her pockets.


    She hummed a tune as she pushed open the door of the penthouse. As Luo Huian walked inside the living hall, she muttered, "Thank goodness. Sister Qingling is not back; if she were back, then I would have already been transported to the hospital."


    Now all she needed was to clear up her wounds, wear clothes that would hide her injuries, and behave as if nothing was wrong.


    As long as Luo Qingling cannot see the wounds on her body, everything will be fine.


    Click.


    The sound of the lights turning on echoed in the room, and Luo Huian stiffened. She raised her head and looked at the chandelier that turned on without her pressing any switch. Which meant that someone else was in the room.


    Luo Huian slowly turned to look left, and her eyes met with Luo Qingling, who was sitting on the couch with her arms crossed along with her legs. From her expression, it could be seen that she was not just furious. She was enraged.


    "And? What were you going to do now that your sister Qingling is not home?" Luo Qingling asked in a low voice.


    "S¨CSister Qingling? You¡ªyou are back?" Luo Huian cursed herself. She should have gone somewhere else! What was she thinking? Why did she have to come here?


    It was better to stay in a hotel or somewhere else!


    "That¡¯s right, your dearest sister is back." Luo Qingling remarked, "That¡¯s got to her feet, and then walked over to where Luo Huian was standing. She looked up and down while carefully eyeing the injuries on the body of her younger sister and gritted her teeth.


    She should have killed that woman. How dare she do such a thing to her sister of all people?


    "This... This is nothing," Luo Huian stepped away from Luo Qingling. She could sense that the woman was in a dangerous mood, and Luo Huian did not want to challenge Luo Qingling when she was in such a mood.


    However, Luo Qingling did not seem to hear anything. She snorted before saying to Luo Huian, "You are really good, Huian. You have learnt not only to lie, but you also have started to hide things from your sister."


    "But I brought two S-class rank hunters¡ª"


    Luo Huian clasped her mouth shut the second she saw Luo Qiangling look at her with such a fierce gaze that Luo Huian knew that one wrong word would land her in great trouble.


    "Do you think that I need you to put your life in danger to get your hands on two S-rank hunters? Even without them, my guild is doing just fine! Look at you, your hair is charred and burned at the edges. There are several cuts on your arms and legs, and you have not paid any attention to the burns either. And you want to tell me that this is fine?"


    Luo Huian had to be kidding her if she thought that this was fine!


    "Shiliu, Geming," Luo Qingling pinched the space between her brows as she turned to look at the two women behind her. "Tie her up and take her to the hospital."


    Luo Qingling knew that Luo Huian was trying to avoid going to the hospital. But with wounds like those, she would end up getting a severe fever! Not to mention there was a really good chance that the wounds might end up getting inflamed.


    She could not believe that Luo Huian was planning to hide these wounds from her!


    "Yes!"


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming walked over to Luo Huian, who turned on her feet like a startled cat. She tried to make a run for it but was caught by the two women. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! I am alright, let go of me! All I need is a night¡¯s sleep!" Luo Huian shrieked as she tried to get away from the hold of the two women.


    However, no matter how much she tried to get away from them, they did not let go of her.


    Instead, Bai Shiliu smiled at Luo Huian and said to her, "There is no need to feel so scared. Huian, the injections will only prick a little."


    Luo Huian: ".." I will kill you.


    ************


    Please send a few gifts or golden tickets if you like the story.

 Chapter 274: Not feeling well

    "You better pray that no such day comes where you are dying and the only one who can save you is me," said Luo Huian, who was wrapped in a dumpling by Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming.


    She would have loved to say that she fought bravely, to the point where her name would be written in the script of heroic and brave warriors. The truth was¡ªshe was utterly and terribly weak in front of these two women.


    As they had no ill will toward her, Luo Huian couldn¡¯t even lift a finger to beat the two of them and was taken down in an instant.


    "My, my, what nice words for someone who helped you," Bai Shiliu said to Luo Huian, who was lying on the hospital bed. She was sitting on the chair while watching the woman as per the orders of Luo Qingling, who had just stepped out of the ward to talk with Doctor Si.


    Luo Huian looked at the ceiling with a dead look in her eyes and questioned, "When did I say that I wanted your help?"


    "You didn¡¯t say anything, but your eyes were crying for help," teased Bai Shiliu.


    Luo Huian turned to look at the woman sitting on the chair and glared at her before saying to her, "Do you know something, Sister Bai? You annoy me so damn much."


    Her words did not offend Bai Shiliu. If anything, she was tickled by Luo Huian¡¯s anger. Leaning forward, she picked up an apple from the fruit basket and said to Luo Huian, "The feelings are mutual, but what can we do? We work under the same person."


    "I work for no one," she was only using Luo Qingling and her guild as a stepping stone to get what she wanted.


    "You are as selfish as ever, Huian." Xiao Hei looked at Luo Huian with disappointment on his face. "I cannot believe that you have such thoughts towards someone who helped you and worries about you all the time." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut it," Luo Huian turned to look at the black snake that was sitting on the cabinet next to her bed and said to him, "What do you mean by selfishness? Aren¡¯t I bringing S-class hunters for her guild? Isn¡¯t she benefiting as well?"


    "But she seems to care for you genuinely," Xiao Hei reminded Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian snorted as she turned her face away upon hearing those words. Of course she knew that Luo Qingling cared for her. But she also knew that Luo Qingling¡¯s care was not directed at her. It was directed for the sister who was never going to return.


    And she would rather not have any hope from anyone again.


    Seeing that Luo Huian was not saying anything, Xiao Hei turned to look at Xiao Bai, who shook her head. She could feel that Luo Huian was not in a good mood.


    Xiao Bai couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Huian acted like this whenever she was asked to open up in front of anyone.


    However, her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the sound of quarrelling from outside the ward.


    "Hmm?" Luo Huian turned to look at the door, which burst open a second later. And Bai Shiliu, who was yet to swallow the bite of apple that she had taken, choked.


    "Haha," Luo Huian laughed coldly, enjoying the sight of the woman patting her chest while trying to get the piece of apple down her throat.


    "Yeah, why are you coughing damn it? Help me." Bai Shiliu said to Luo Huian, who innocently widened her eyes and said, "How am I supposed to do that? When you have tied my hands like this?"


    She was indeed thinking of getting back at Bai Shiliu. Who would have thought that she would get a chance so soon?


    However, Luo Huian did not laugh for long.


    Luo Qingling, who had gone out to discuss Luo Huian¡¯s injuries with Doctor Si, returned with a cold look.


    "Huian, get up. We are going to another hospital."


    Luo Huian: (????)???? with what legs!?


    Her legs were tied.


    "I am telling you that there is no need for you to take her to another hospital." Doctor Si looked harassed as she said to Luo Qingling. "Your sister is completely fine. Other than some slight abrasions, she is alright. Though she looks like she is gravely injured, the wounds are only superficial. She will be fine in a day or two."


    Luo Qingling, however, was not willing to hear anything. "What do you mean she is alright? She was covered in bruises and wounds! What if something happens when you are not paying attention?"


    She walked over to Luo Huian with trembling hands and asked her, "Huian, how are you feeling?"


    Luo Huian looked at Luo Qingling¡¯s trembling hands and fell silent. Oh, this woman¡ªshe must be truly worried because she had once seen her sister almost lose her life.


    Luo Huian did not like getting entangled with people who were not related to her in any way. However, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything scathing to Luo Qingling.


    Xiao Hei was right.


    Luo Qingling had been nothing but nice towards her.


    "I am alright," Luo Huian turned to look away from Luo Qingling before saying, "You are just fussing over nothing, sister." As she said those words, Luo Huian used a much softer and more affectionate tone than she usually did.


    Thus,


    "S¨CSister?"


    Luo Qingling looked at Luo Huian, who had called her sister in such an affectionate voice, and trembled.


    Seeing her react like this, Luo Huian snorted inwardly. Why was this woman reacting as if she had done some great thing? What a foolish woman getting touched by something so simple. Seeing her act like this, Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but worry about Luo Qingling.


    "Doctor! Call the finest doctors of the nation! Something is wrong with my sister! She is calling me sister in such a nice tone!" Luo Qingling turned to look at Doctor Si and ordered.


    Luo Huian: (??_?)


    Oh, come on!

 Chapter 275: Cracks

    Away from the hospital where Luo Huian was admitted, in a small studio, Liao Liqin was using a blunt knife to carve out the eyes of the sculpture that he was making.


    He peered at Du De, who was muttering, and heard her say angrily, "She was actually acting all that smug just because she contracted a few S class hunters. Who was she showing off to? If I was born in a family like her with the same silver spoon in my mouth, I would be just as lucky."


    Du De was yet to calm down. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was scolded bloody by Luo Huian until she could not retort.


    Not to mention she still could not get over the fact that someone like Luo Huian actually got into contact with an SS rank hunter!


    The more she thought about it, the more Du De felt as if the heavens were playing with her. If Xue Shen or her sister had awakened in front of her then, she might have used them to climb up the social ladder.


    But no! The one who got lucky was Luo Huian! That woman was arrogant to begin with; who knows how smug she must be feeling now?


    Du De gritted her teeth when she recalled the smug smile that Luo Huian showed her.


    She raised her head and looked at Liao Liqin, who was working on her sculpture that was beyond saving. But now that the mer had used his skills on the sculpture, it was looking so exquisite that Du De couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    The woman dressed in a long floating skirt and intricately designed blouse looked like she was going to come alive at any second.


    And the swan to which she was reaching out was just as beautiful. The more Du De looked at the sculpture, the more she felt like everyone was bullying her.


    Why did Luo Huian have better luck than her? Why was Liao Liqin more skilled than her when it came to sculpting? This mute was not even worth talking to, and yet she had to please him day and night.


    The more she thought about how she had to lower her head in front of a mer like Liao Liqin, the more annoyed she became.


    And her frustration grew when she thought about how Liao Liqin did not even stand up for her when Luo Huian was mocking her. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He should have delivered a few good remarks to Luo Huian, in fact, it would have been better if he told Xue Shen and Xue You what kind of woman Luo Huian was; that way, those two would have distanced themselves from Luo Huian, and she would have gotten a much better chance to get close to those two S-rank hunters, and yet Liao Liqin stayed quiet!


    Why did he not say anything? Was he getting soft on Luo Huian just because she was now much more skilled and powerful than her?


    Du De, who suffered from a serious case of inferiority complex, felt like she had hit the bullseye.


    Something was truly wrong with Liao Liqin. In the past, he would have come to her aid without her asking for it, so why did he not help her today?


    Du De decided to test Liao Liqin. If this mer was planning to get close to Luo Huian, then she would have to think of a way to sabotage his chances.


    There was no way she was going to let a skilled mer like him escape her grasp.


    If this mer left her, then how was she going to climb further and further up the ladder that she was clinging onto. Only after using Liao Liqin¡¯s skills, could she get where she wanted?


    Not to mention, Du De looked at Liao Liqin. His slender yet muscular back was a sight to watch. Only fools like Luo Huian wouldn¡¯t touch a mer as pretty as Liao Liqin.


    However, that was for some time later. Once she gets a bit closer to her goal, she will make this mer serve her. Of course, she was not going to marry him, for she did not want to marry a mute.


    "Liqin," Du De called Liao Liqin, who paused and turned to look at her with a stoic expression. And there it was, that damned expression of his; the way he looked at her was as if she was much beneath him in every way.


    "What is it?" Liao Liqin asked, his words clean and swift on the board that he was holding.


    Tsk. Look at him and speak to her as if she were his slave. "What did Luo Huian say to you in the afternoon?"


    "Huian?"


    "That¡¯s right," Du De nodded while smiling at Liao Liqin, even though she was feeling annoyed at him. Why did this mer have to be so slow? Could he not answer her question at once?


    Liao Liqin recalled the things that Luo Huian had told him and clenched his fingers.


    ¡¯You are an idiot,¡¯


    Her words, which were filled with mockery and contempt, were still ringing in his ears. He gritted his teeth and wrote, "She asked me¡ª Why am I helping you when my name is on the supporting artists?"


    As soon as he wrote those words, Liao Liqin raised his head with hope. He was sure that Du De was going to tell him that it was a mistake. That she must have forgotten how to write his name as the assistant and everything would be fine.


    There was no way Du De, who had saved him in high school, would be treating him like a fool.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed as the second he raised his head, he saw Du De looking at him with a stunned look on her face.


    "Sister De?" Liao Liqin wrote on the writing pad again, and this time he turned on the speech function.


    Du De looked at him before laughing out loud, "Hahaha, don¡¯t listen to her, Liqin. She must be trying to drive a wedge between us."


    What ¡­?

 Chapter 276: An unwanted servant

    Liao Liqin did not expect Du De to say such words, he frowned and wrote on the writing pad, "But she mocked me. Senior, can I not have my name written as your assistant? I mean, I do deserve it, right?"


    When Du De saw the words written on the writing pad, she gritted her teeth and cursed Luo Huian. No, she did not just curse Luo Huian, she cursed her entire family, including her eighteenth generation of ancestors.


    Why did she have to fill Liao Liqin¡¯s head with that kind of nonsense? Now this was good; she wanted to drive a wedge between him and Luo Huian.


    But that woman intercepted her before Du De could even make a move against her.


    Now if she didn¡¯t handle this time bomb properly, Du De knew that she would end up losing everything. She needed Liao Liqin¡¯s skills to win this competition at all costs!


    "Liqin," Du De spoke with a gentle voice. She walked over to where Liao Liqin was sitting and placed her hands on his shoulders before saying, "There is no need to push yourself. Even if your wife said those things, she is only trying to hurt you. Think of it like this, if I were to put your name on the banner as my assistant, then you would have to talk with the judges as well as the guests."


    "I am sure you are not ready for it. That¡¯s why I did not put your name as my assistant, don¡¯t be in a rush sooner or later, when you are willing to talk again, I will put your name on the banner. Alright?"


    "Luo Huian is just trying to push you into doing something foolish. If you listen to her, then you will end up getting hurt, isn¡¯t that how it has always been? I am the only one who will protect you, Liqin."


    Du De squeezed his shoulders so hard that Liao Liqin winced. He heard her say, "Don¡¯t forget Liqin. I was the one who saved your life when you were caught by those kidnappers. When they set fire to the shed where you and I were locked up, I was the one who let you run out before me." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then pulled her sleeves back before showing the burnt mark on her arm and continued speaking, "Look at this, for the sake of saving you¡ªI ruined myself like this. If not for this injury, do you think I would need your help?"


    With a lightly harsh tone, she scolded Liao Liqin, and when his complexion started to look pale, she smiled at him and said to him, "Compared to Luo Huian, I am much better, Liqin. I honestly care for you¡­ I have protected you till now, and that woman? She has done nothing but hurt you."


    Liao Liqin looked at Du De before slowly nodding. What Du De said was indeed correct, what was he doing? Why did he believe the words of that woman? She had never done anything for him.


    In fact, it was Du De who had helped him ever since they were kids.


    Though Liao Liqin chose to believe Du De, for some reason his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. It was as if he knew that there was something wrong, and yet he couldn¡¯t catch it.


    On the other side, Luo Huian, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by someone clumsily wiping her forehead. She frowned and opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful woman sitting by her bedside and wiping her face.


    "Puff, who are you?" Luo Huian spat a mountful of water and looked at the woman with a wary gaze; however, she did not jump at the throat of the woman right away and let her speak her mind.


    Xiao Hei, who saw this, turned to look at Xiao Bai before saying to her, "Look at this, Little Bai! Huian is willing to talk before killing a stranger. There is a change! Ahaha!"


    "You are right." Xiao Bai wiped her eyes even though tears trickled down. "I am so touched. To think that Huian will learn how to be kind to others."


    Luo Huian : £¨?????_????£©


    She picked up the pillow that was under her head and hurled it at the two chatty familiars. Pissing her off! Was she that inhuman?


    "What happened, Miss Huian?" Seeing that Luo Huian had suddenly hurled the pillow in the air, the woman couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Nothing," she turned to look at the woman before asking again, "Who are you? And how did you come inside? I thought that this was a highly secured ward."


    "I am Kang Cai, Miss Huian. The dungeon spirit whom you freed," Kang Cai reminded Luo Huian of the spirit that she had kicked out of the house of that perverted mer whose name she could no longer remember.


    Luo Huian nodded as she glanced at the dungeon spirit before saying, "But what are you doing here?"


    "I am here to follow you, mistress," Kang Cai replied honestly, and Luo Huian stiffened. She who had always operated alone, looked at the new addition to her life, and refused, "No."


    She already had enough trouble in her life without the addition of another problematic spirit.


    Kang Cai had once followed that perverted mer, who knows what kind of personality this woman had? She couldn¡¯t be bothered by her.


    However, as soon as Luo Huian refused, Kang Cai said to her, "I am afraid that it cannot be done, Miss Huian. You already signed the contract as my master when you freed me from that mer."


    "I did no such thing!" She was a really smart woman and knew that one could not sign papers willy-nilly. How dare this spirit try to fool her?


    Kang Cai blinked her eyes and explained, "This is the law of us dungeon spirits, Mistress. As long as our previous master is defeated, we will follow the one who defeated him. Since you defeated my master, I will follow you."


    Luo Huian: ?(?Òæ??)


    Why did no one tell her this?

 Chapter 277: Something wrong with her soul

    "You.. mean to say that no matter what I say now¡­ I cannot get rid of you?" Luo Huian breathed heavily while gritting her teeth so hard that they were making a creaking noise. Curse her for being nosy, she should have just pulled that Gloom out and killed it.


    That way she wouldn¡¯t have been caught in this trouble.


    Kang Cai nodded. She said to Luo Huian sweetly, "Do you need something to ease that frown on your head?"


    "Yeah."


    "What is it? I don¡¯t care what you want; I will bring anything for you, Mistress."


    "Poison," Luo Huian, who had enough, could no longer think straight. First, she was trapped in this horrible place like a tied human dumpling. On top of that, she had to drink and eat all kinds of medicines; if that was not bad enough, she became ¡ª


    "Right away, Miss Huian!" Kang Cai exclaimed happily as she jumped on her feet and said to Luo Huian, "I will go and get you the most potent poison there is."


    Once she finished speaking, Kang Cai vanished from the room.


    A weirdo. She became the master of a weirdo.


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and lay back down on the bed. However, she had just closed her eyes, or so it felt when someone started to wipe her forehead with a wet sponge again.


    Annoyed, she opened her eyes and said, "You are¡ª"


    "Father," she changed her words, and her tone became a lot more cold than before.


    Xiao Hei nervously peered down at Luo Huian as well as Luo Tingfeng, who was, wearing light sea-green robes.


    "Huian," Luo Tingfeng ignored the cold voice of Luo Huian as he looked down at his daughter, whose face was covered in bandages. He asked, "How are you doing?" He was relieved when he saw that his daughter was doing well, but then he noticed that she was taken to the physician of this world, which made him nervous once again.


    In the end, he could only use his special privilege to come and see Luo Huian. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, even though Luo Tingfeng was worried about Luo Huian, he had no idea how to tell her that.


    Luo Huian snorted and said to him, "How do you think I am doing?" Because of you and that old hag, I have landed here twice. Do you even know how bad it hurts when a human is wounded or injured?"


    Hearing her call his mother an old hag, Luo Tingfeng frowned and said to Luo Huian in a reproachful voice, "Huian, that is your grandmother."


    As if realising that he was too harsh on her, Luo Tingfeng blinked his eyes and said to her, "You should have paid more attention to your surroundings."


    "Of course, it¡¯s my fault," sneered Luo Huian. She turned to look at her father and said to him with an annoyed voice, "No matter what happens, I am the one who is in the wrong all the time, right?"


    "I never said that¡ª"


    "But you believe it," Luo Huian interrupted him coldly. "Go away, I don¡¯t want to talk to you, father." She raised her hand and smacked the sponge off Luo Tingfeng¡¯s hands causing it to fall on the floor.


    While coldly staring at Luo Tingfeng, Luo Huian said to him, "There is no need for you to pretend that you are worried about me."


    Luo Tingfeng had once stood on the side of those who wanted to see her get whipped. All because she made a mistake as a child!


    She didn¡¯t even know that she was being used and ended up causing trouble for the peace realm. Luo Huian admitted that she was in the wrong, but she never did anything directly.


    The reason those elders wanted to see her get punished was because they couldn¡¯t get their hands on Wei Yuxian. That man chose to die rather than fall in the hands of those elders. Thus they took out their anger on her instead.


    And her father, who believed their beguiling words that they were doing this for her good, believed them!


    Don¡¯t say that she was heartless; there was a time when she had cried and begged her father to trust her and let her have another chance.


    Back then, Luo Tingfeng did not listen to her pleas, and now Luo Huian did not want to hear what he had to say. It didn¡¯t matter whether he regretted it or not¡ª for the mark on her back would never fade. As long as she stopped using the special ointment, her humiliation could be seen by the world.


    Luo Huian was born with a strange sense of pride, she could take anything, but she could never take a blow to her pride.


    And unfortunately, her father joined hands with those who humiliated her. So don¡¯t blame her for being like this.


    Luo Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned melancholic; in truth, he also regretted his actions that day. Luo Huian inherited her pride from him, thus, the second she was brought to be questioned regarding the theft and her crime was proven, Luo Tingfeng felt like he had lost all his face.


    Thus, he turned a blind eye to the agony of his daughter. He believed that his daughter would sooner or later cause big trouble if she was not taught on time and thus listened to the words of the elders.


    It was only when his anger calmed down did he realised that there was something wrong with what he did, but it was too late for him to change the past.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were worried that Luo Tingfeng would get angry, but he only sighed and said to Luo Huian, "Take care of your health. No matter how much hatred you have for me, at least think of your dad before doing something foolish¡ª" Luo Tingfeng had reached out to touch Luo Huian¡¯s head but suddenly he felt a sudden vibration that chilled the tips of his fingers.


    "What¡¯s wrong with your soul?"

 Chapter 278: Let me take a three days vacay

    Trigger warning: I don¡¯t know but this might be a bit triggering to some, but then again I did say that the book will be dealing with heavy subjects in comic manner. so, please don¡¯t get offended. Both chapters have the same warning: Read with caution and open mind.


    ************************


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened. Ignoring the slight pain in her waist, she jumped up and sat away from her pain. Like an injured beast, she growled at him, "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    "Huian," Luo Tingfeng frowned, but he dared not to lose his temper at Luo Huian. Just now, when he touched her forehead and tried to embed the heavenly energy to speed up his daughter¡¯s healing, he realised that the heavenly energy was being rejected.


    No. It was not just being rejected; instead, it was being pushed back as if Luo Huian¡¯s essence was different from his. But how could that be possible? His daughter was created by his and Jiao Bo¡¯s essence!


    She was the finest creation of two strongest heavenly immortals. So how could her body reject his energy? She was created from his energy to begin with. Strictly speaking, Luo Huian should be soaking up his spiritual energy.


    So why wasn¡¯t she?


    Unless there was something wrong with her soul.


    "Come here," Luo Tingfeng spoke to his daughter in a pleading voice. He had to know what was wrong with Luo Huian¡¯s soul.


    However, Luo Huian felt humiliated. Her secret that she had been keeping to herself was on the verge of getting disclosed. Maybe it had something to do with this darned body of hers; if she were an immortal, then nothing like this would have happened to her.


    Her powers would have protected her much better.


    "Leave," Luo Huian snapped at her father, not willing to get close to the man at all. He was the cause of her soul splitting like this, if he had trusted her a bit more. If he had believed her just a bit more, then she wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    She would be whole and unflawed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huian, please ¡­" Luo Tingfeng pleaded when he saw the rejection in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes. How could he leave? When his daughter was like this?


    Now that he knew that there was something wrong with his daughter, he dared not leave without knowing what was wrong with Luo Huian.


    However, Luo Huian was in no mood to hear anything. She raised the pillow that was on her hospital bed and threw it at her father, which hit him in the face.


    "Leave! Leave me alone!" Luo Huian screamed. She was already like this; why couldn¡¯t they leave her alone? Could they not allow her with even a little amount of pride?


    "Huian¡ª"


    "Tingfeng, come back." Just as Luo Tingfeng wanted to plead with Luo Huian even further, a small pearly white sparrow fluttered on the sill of the window.


    It opened its beak and Jiao Bo¡¯s voice rang out inside the minds of the two.


    Jiao Bo could not appear in the human world as he had already used his special privilege, which meant that he needed to wait for another fifteen days before he could come down to the human world.


    However, he could still send his messengers to deliver his messages.


    When Luo Tingfeng heard the message of his husband through the pearly white sparrow, he sighed and looked at Luo Huian.


    "I will be back," he told her. Even if Luo Huian did not wish to speak to him, it did not mean that he was going to leave her alone.


    "No, there is no need for you to come here," Luo Huian said to the man coldly, but Luo Tingfeng pretended to not hear anything as he waved his hand and disappeared in a flicker of purple and golden fumes.


    Once he was gone, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, who were waiting for their chance to speak, rushed over to where Luo Huian was sitting.


    "What did Master Tingfeng mean by saying that there is something wrong with your soul?"


    "Huian, are you hiding something from us?"


    Luo Huian refused to say anything! That troublesome man. He never does anything good. Only causes trouble for her every now and then.


    Why did he have to say those words out loud? Now Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai would not rest easy until they got their hands on the truth.


    "It¡¯s nothing. My soul is just fine," Luo Huian replied.


    Of course Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei did not believe her. There was no way Luo Tingfeng would joke about such a thing; there was something wrong with Luo Huian¡¯s soul, and yet she was refusing to tell them the truth.


    But before they could pester Luo Huian, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Kang Cai returned. She was holding a vial bottle in her hands, and on the bottle was a skull with two bones set in a cross.


    She truly returned with a bottle of poison.


    Seeing that Kang Cai had really brought a bottle of poison, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei were speechless.


    Hey this woman¡ªdid she truly want to serve Luo Huian or did she want to kill Luo Huian to regain her freedom?


    "Master! Look, I brought the most potent poison in this world!" Kang Cai looked really proud of it. She rushed inside the ward and placed the bottle of poison in front of Luo Huian with a smug look on her face. At the same time she was staring at Luo Huian and silently hoping for Luo Huian to praise her.


    She had done a good job, surely Luo Huian would praise her.


    Luo Huian looked at the poison and smirked before she started to laugh.


    Hahahaha, sure enough, there were times when the universe gave signs to humans. And the universe was telling her to die!


    Maybe then she would escape from this torment!


    "Missy, are you that happy?" Kang Cai asked. Since Luo Huian was laughing. She must be happy with her work, right? It had to be the case.


    "That¡¯s right, I am so happy that I want to drink it right away!" Curse this rotten life! Let¡¯s just meet the King of the Underworld. She was going on a holiday! Anyway she cannot die, so she might as well visit Uncle Underworld.


    "No, Luo Huian!"


    "Huian, don¡¯t do it!"


    Both Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were startled when they heard Luo Huian¡¯s words.


    "Luo Huian! What do you think you are doing!?"

 Chapter 279: Crumbled to dust just for you

    Luo Huian turned to look at Luo Qingling, who was standing at the threshold of her ward. Her mouth was agape as she looked at the scene in front of her. Her sister, who was sick and was lying in a bed, was now holding a bottle of poison in her hands.


    "Huian¡ªwhy... why do you have to take things so close to your heart?" Luo Qingling asked as she walked inside the ward. She approached Luo Huian carefully and slowly, such as to not agitate her any further.


    Even her hands were raised in the air as if she were surrendering.


    "Now give that bottle of poison to sister." Luo Qingling reached out her hand in front of Luo Huian before saying, "Be a good girl, alright."


    "Do I get a release from this place?" Luo Huian asked. If exchanging a useless bottle of poison got her the freedom she wanted, she might think of it.


    Of course, if not, she might try it; anyway, dying was not an option for her. So she might as well try to knock herself out and go to the underworld. A three-day vacation, she might as well clear a few souls for the King of the Underworld.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s what you want," Luo Qingling agreed at once. She did not want to see Luo Huian like this again; in the past, she had enough of it.


    Back then, Luo Huian was not even willing to talk to her. So it didn¡¯t matter as long as Luo Huian wanted something; she would willingly hand it to her so as to not agitate her any further. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Luo Qingling had agreed, Luo Huian tilted her head and handed her the bottle of poison. Well, there goes her vacation. But since this woman was looking like she was going to cry, she might as well hand the bottle to her.


    But then again, why was she this troubled?


    It¡¯s not like she was going to die.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..." She doesn¡¯t know that.


    Luo Qingling sighed in relief before saying to Luo Huian, "Don¡¯t worry. The nurses and doctors are on duty tonight, as there was a Gloom Blast on the outskirts of the city. So wait till the morning, alright? Sister will then bring you back home."


    She tried her best to calm Luo Huian, and once she was certain that nothing was going to happen, Luo Qingling stepped out of the ward.


    However, As soon as she stepped outside, her smile turned sombre as she looked at the bottle of poison in her hands. She was truly scared just now; she thought that Luo Huian was going to hurt herself. In the past, she had done these things a lot; it was as if she was possessed.


    No matter how she and Daddy Ye tried to calm her down, Luo Huian did not listen to them and just did her own thing. It got so bad that they had to tie her up at times when her condition got too bad.


    Somehow her sister got better, and that Leader Xu, she flared her sickness again!


    "I will not forgive you!" Luo Qingling crushed the bottle of poison in her hand before turning around and walking away.


    Behind her, a nurse who was peering past the wall looked at the remains of the bottles and rushed back to the nurse station. He hurriedly picked up the receiver and called his big boss.


    "Hello, Miss Shi!"


    Far away from the hospital,


    Shi Meifeng finished listening to the report of the nurse. Though she continued to smile, anyone who knew Shi Meifeng could see that she was furious.


    "Yan An," Shi Meifeng turned to look at the woman who was standing behind her.


    "Y¨Cyes, Guild leader."


    "Bring the Dark Widow group. In fact, it would be better if you made them bankrupt and then brought them down¡ªand made sure that they would never rise."


    Shi Meifeng paused before adding, "Breaking a bone or two¡ªor maybe twenty might work?"


    Twenty, is it, thought Yan An as she noted down the number in her head.


    "I understand, Guild leader."


    Yan An bowed before taking her leave. Shi Meifeng, on the other hand, swivelled her chair such that she was facing the large window behind her and muttered, "Huian, why can¡¯t you see those who love you and insist on being with someone who doesn¡¯t deserve you?"


    She looked at the screen of her phone, which showed the name of her fiance, Chen Mingyu, and turned off her phone.


    She had no desire to talk with this mer. If not for her mother who forced her to get engaged to him, she wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to see him.


    At the Chen mansion, when Chen Mingyu saw that the call wasn¡¯t answered again, he sighed and ran his finger through his orange locks with silvery locks and muttered in a cold voice, "Why are you ignoring me? It¡¯s not like I am the one who wanted this to happen."


    **


    The next morning, Luo Huian, who had no idea about the trouble that she caused, woke up with a yawn. She had a good night¡¯s sleep once she knew that she would be able to get out of this place.


    She stood up from the bed and freshened up before switching on the television to watch the news while eating her breakfast.


    [The Dark Widow Guild was reportedly attacked last night. The leader of the guild lost her tongue and fingers in the attack; apparently, she was attacked by someone from behind and couldn¡¯t fight back.]


    [The rest of the guild members were also killed or burned alive.]


    [ With the resources stolen, the council of Hunters believe that the attack was due to the friction between the two guilds that has been going on for a while. The Dark Widow has declared bankruptcy.]


    [Next will be the statement by the head of the Hunters Council.]


    Luo Huian looked at the news and swallowed her toast before saying, "Wow, who would have thought that those idiots would offend someone while lying in the hospital?"


    Xiao Bei and Xiao Hei : (?_?)

 Chapter 280: A bother

    "Home sweet home," Luo Huian threw herself on the bed, her arms wide open as she inhaled the sweet scent of jasmine. Oh, how she had been missing her bed and her pillow.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai glanced at one another, neither of them said anything when they heard Luo Huian call this penthouse her home. She might not realise it but she had already started to treat this place as her home.


    "Huian, are you alright with chicken porridge?" Luo Qingling asked. Though she thought it was better to give Luo Huian something more nourishing, Doctor Si had repeatedly told her that Luo Huian¡¯s stomach was weak due to the continuous period of starvation.


    Thus, she needed to slowly recover her appetite and in case she was not feeling well, there was no need to give her anything other than porridge.


    "Hmm, I am alright," Luo Huian didn¡¯t mind, compared to the bland vegetables that she had been eating these past few days, this was much better.


    Luo Qingling nodded as she walked to the kitchen and started preparing the porridge.


    While she poured the washed rice into the rice cooker, someone rang the doorbell. Slightly confused as to who came to meet her at such an odd and early hour, Luo Qingling crossed the room.


    She came to a stop in front of the door before taking a look at the intercom. When Luo Qingling saw a familiar face, she raised her brow and pulled open the door.


    "Brother Meilin," Luo Qingling greeted the mer who had graced her and Luo Huian with his presence.


    Fan Meilin smiled at Luo Qingling before greeting her, "Sister-in-law, how are you doing?"


    "I am doing alright," Luo Qingling stepped aside for Fan Meilin to step inside the penthouse.


    "Uncle, are we here?" a childish voice spoke up all of a sudden and Luo Qingling dropped her gaze to look at the small mer who was clutching Fan Meilin¡¯s pants.


    "Yes, we are, Xiajin," Fan Meilin replied to the child before turning to look at Luo Huian who seemed confused. Seeing the look on her face, Fan Meilin explained, "He is my nephew, Fan Xiajin. These past few days, he has been watching Huian¡¯s news and actions, thus, he is quite taken with her and demands to my sister that he wants to meet Huian."


    Luo Huian was the new superhero of many kids, what she did not know was that one of the directors of a kid show had even started looking for ideas to create a new show using Luo Huian as his main lead.


    Fan Xiajin, who knew that Luo Huian was his aunt in law, couldn¡¯t sit still and put forth the demand that he wanted to meet with Luo Huian.


    Not to mention, Luo Huian was really cute like a moving doll. Fan Xiajin, who liked dolls, also felt that Luo Huian was really beautiful.


    Thus he made a long fuss and put forth a demand in front of his sister and brother-in-law that he had to meet with Luo Huian at all costs.


    Of course, his sister did not dare to agree to such a demand. Not only was Luo Huian her sister-in-law and her relationship with Fan Meilin was rather strained, but she was also a newly awakened hunter who was busy with missions.


    The last thing she wanted was to add more strife to the relationship between her brother and sister-in-law.


    But when Fan Xiajin refused to listen, his sister had no choice but to call her.


    Fan Meilin was quite surprised when he heard Fan Xinli say that her son wanted to meet with Luo Huian. As far as he knew his nephew did not like Luo Huian, it would be right to say that he was even a bit scared of her.


    Who would have thought that Fan Xiajin would ask his sister to send him to meet with Luo Huian? In fact if not for the fact that Fan Xiaojin actually tried to leave the Fan house to look for Luo Huian, his sister would have ignored him.


    "Huian?" Luo Qingling was amused when she heard the words of the mer, she looked down at the little mer and asked politely, "Are you here to meet with my sister?"


    "Yup!" Fan Xiajin replied. "She is really cool. Like a superhero. She can beat the bad monsters."


    "I saw her go boom! Boom!"


    Luo Qingling had no idea what Fan Xiajin meant by those words. She simply smiled at the child before saying to him, "I am glad that you are here to meet with sister Huian. But be a bit careful alright? Your sister Huian is injured."


    "Injured?" Fan Meilin repeated with a frown. He pursed his lips before asking, "How did she get injured again?"


    These days, Luo Huian seemed to be getting more and more injured. It was as if every time he met with her, she was either in the middle of a mission or injured.


    "She was on a mission," Luo Qingling did not tell Fan Meilin where Luo Qingling went, instead she simply said, "Huian brought one S class and one SS class hunter. She has done a really good job."


    When Fan Meilin heard that Luo Huian had actually found an SS class hunter, his chest swelled with pride.


    She was his wife!


    "She is really cool!" Fan Xiajin did not understand anything but he did know that SS class hunters were really cool, since Luo Huian found the SS class hunter, she was just as cool.


    "That¡¯s right," Luo Qingling agreed. She then raised her head before asking, "I will call Huian, you can wait in the living hall."


    "Oh no it¡¯s alright," Fan Meilin said to Luo Qingling. "I will wake her up, you can continue with your own thing."


    Luo Qingling parted her lips but then she thought about something and nodded. "Her room is the third one," she then turned to look at Fan Xiajin before saying, "Do you want to eat eggs?"


    "Sunny side-ups!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, very well."


    While Luo Qingling and Fan Xiajin were busy in the kitchen, Fan Meilin walked over to Luo Huian¡¯s room.

 Chapter 281: A Bother (2)

    Fan Meilin entered the room that belonged to Luo Huian, his eyes flashed the second he entered the room. A soft scent of jasmine filled the room, and in the middle of the room was a Queen-sized bed on which lay a princess.


    However, that did not surprise Fan Meilin. The thing that surprised him was that the second he stepped inside the room, his mind got clearer. He was no longer struggling with his thoughts, if anything he was fueled with such ease and confidence that Fan Meilin felt like he could win or face anything.


    "What are you?" he asked while looking at the woman who was sleeping calmly on the bed.


    He was sure that there was something very different about Luo Huian. It wasn¡¯t just her personality that had changed, it was as if her very essence had been swapped.


    Fan Meilin sat down on the edge of the bed, before stretching his hand and brushing the strands of hair that were sticking to Luo Huian¡¯s face. Maybe because she was feeling lazy or tired but she did not turn the air conditioner on which was why her entire face was covered in sweat.


    "I don¡¯t really care who you are though," he muttered under his breath. "As long as you are here to stay."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai who heard his words felt a bit weird. Something about the tone that Fan Meilin used was really off, however, neither of them could understand what was wrong with him as they had never seen such a thing before.


    Fan Meilin did not know that he was being watched. He stared at Luo Huian¡¯s face which was patched up with bandages and prodded her on the shoulder before saying, "Get up, your sister asked you to come out and eat."


    "W¨CWhat?" Luo Huian opened her eyes bleary when she saw the mer who had kissed her until she couldn¡¯t eat anything for a few days, sitting next to her¨Cshe jumped in the air and stepped away from the mer at once.


    She blinked her eyes and questioned, "What are you doing?" as she spoke she raised her hands in front of her in an X.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she could not fight this mer, she would use her fingers and poke him in the eyes before making a run for it.


    Luo Huian was not going to let this mer attack her again!


    Fan Meilin naturally did not know that Luo Huian was guarding against him. He thought that she was still half asleep and was thus thinking of those against whom she had fought.


    Luo Huian: This mer is more dangerous than those people.


    Fan Meilin: My poor wife.


    "Get up and stop dreaming," Fan Meilin said to Luo Huian. "Your sister has been calling for you."


    "You didn¡¯t answer my question, what are you doing here?" Luo Huian asked the mer. He better not be here to get hanky panky with her.


    Fan Meilin paused and turned to look at Luo Huian before smiling at her. He said to her, "You are forgetting that we are husband and wife, I don¡¯t think that I need an appointment to see you."


    "Are you here for the cakes?" Luo Huian persisted.


    "No," Fan Meilin turned around and walked over to where Luo Huian was sitting. He raised one hand and poked Luo Huian on the bosom, "I am here for you."


    ¡¯He is after my body!¡¯ Luo Huian screamed in her head as she covered her bosom and spat out, "Pervert!"


    Her words amused Fan Meilin, he never thought that teasing his wife was this fun. He leaned back and said to Luo Huian, "You better get up and wash, if you keep resting I will take it as ¡ªyou want to do something more."


    His words were all that Luo Huian needed. What nap? What tiredness? She didn¡¯t know any of those things. She jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathing room to take a bath leaving Fan Meilin to clutch his abdomen and laugh.


    Damn, she was really naive.


    While Fan Meilin was amused, Luo Huian, however, was truly terrified. Forget about taking a relaxing bath; she cleaned herself so quickly that she might have set a world record at that moment.


    "I am here," Luo Huian stepped out of the room and trudged over to the dining table. However just as she came to a stop in front of the dining table she saw a tiny bean sprout looking at her with shiny eyes.


    What the ¡ª


    Luo Huian raised her hand and pointed at Fan Xiajin before asking, "And who this might be?"


    Don¡¯t tell her that Lup Qingling had a secret love affair!


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to live peacefully if a child were to start causing a ruckus every day.


    "He is my nephew," Luo Huian heard Fan Meilin say to her. She raised her head and looked at the mer with a confused look on her face.


    "What is he doing here?" If he were his nephew, he should be at home or school; why was he with him? And that too at her house? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He came to see you," Fan Meilin replied. He turned to look at Fan Xiajin who seemed to be star-struck in front of Luo Huian and said to her, "He has been watching your news for quite a while and now he takes you as his idol."


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes, she lowered her head before saying, "I am honestly touched by your admiration but¡­" She raised her foot in the air and showed Fan Meilin his nephew who was dangling by her calf. "


    "But can you get him off me?"


    Fan Meilin and Luo Qingling: "..." You sure are fast kid.


    "Xiajin," seeing that his nephew had already started to bother Luo Huian, Fan Meilin asked him to come down, "You need to get down."


    "No! I am going to watch Chow Chow man with Miss Huian!"

 Chapter 282: A date

    "Chow what?" Luo Huian asked as she turned to look at Fan Meilin who had his hand pressed on his forehead.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a children¡¯s show that is having a live-action show today," Fan Meilin replied to Luo Huian as he looked at his nephew who was clinging to Luo Huian¡¯s leg. With a sigh, he walked over to Luo Huian and tried to reason with Fan Xiajin.


    "Xiajin, you promised that you will not make trouble for Auntie Huian. Did you not say that to your mother and uncle?" Fan Meilin questioned while crouching in front of Fan Xiajin who was clutching Luo Huian¡¯s leg.


    Fan Meilin smiled at his nephew before saying to him, "Now be a good boy and come down."


    There was a pause followed by ¨C


    "NO!"


    Fan Xiajin looked at Fan Meilin before saying agitatedly, "I want to Auntie Huian to meet with Chow Chow Man. Little Qian said that Chow Chow Man is stronger than Auntie Huian. I want to prove her wrong!"


    "What do you mean by you want to prove her wrong?" Fan Meilin was stunned when he heard the words of his nephew.


    As soon as Fan Meilin questioned Fan Xiajin, the little mer¡¯s eyes started to swim with tears.


    "What¡­what is happening with him?" Luo Huian who had never participated in the growth period of the children at the Immortal realm as she was the youngest was stunned when she saw Fan Xiajin turn pouty and before anyone could reply to her ¨C


    "WAHHHH!!"


    The cry of the child echoed in the penthouse so loudly that Luo Huian was sure she felt her ears go¡ªzing.


    She covered her ears with her hands and looked at Fan Meilin before saying to him, "Shut him up! I just woke up! What kind of harassment is this?"


    Don¡¯t tell her that just because she did not let him kiss her, he brought this brat to cause trouble for her.


    It was a good thing that Fan Meilin could not read Luo Huian¡¯s mind, if he could then he would have immediately argued with her then and there.


    What did she mean by that he was the one who caused this trouble? He was a victim as well.


    But as Fan Meilin did not have the slightest bit of idea about what was going on in Luo Huian¡¯s head, he could only pry Fan Xiajin¡¯s bear claws off Luo Huian.


    He said to his nephew, "Stop crying. How many times I have told you that you at least need to tell the reason why you are crying? If you do not tell uncle who bullied you, how will I help you?"


    Fan Xiajin who was crying buried his face into Fan Meilin¡¯s neck and then relayed what happened at the kindergarten a few days ago.


    It turned out that Fan Xiajin got into a fight with one of his friends at school.


    And it was over a really petty matter as well!


    While Fan Xiajin insisted that his aunt was stronger than the character in the children¡¯s show, his friend, Xiao Qian insisted that Chow Chow man was stronger than Luo Huian.


    Thus, the two of them got into a fight which now resulted in ¡ª


    Going to the amusement park and watching the show.


    Fan Meilin and Luo Huian: "..."


    How did the situation escalate to this point?


    Fan Meilin placed his hand on his forehead and said to Fan Xiajin, "You cannot just decide such matters on your own! Your auntie Huian has a bunch of things that she needs to deal with."


    She was no longer a NEET who could do whatever she wanted, how could she even go to an amusement and watch a children show?


    That would just disturb her even more! That was the last thing that Fan Meilin wanted to do as he was worried that Luo Huian would start finding him a bother.


    From the looks of it, Luo Huian did not seem to like fussy and bossy children.


    Fan Xiajin clenched his fists and then moved them up and down. He said to Fan Meilin, "But if auntie doesn¡¯t go then she will become a loser. Xiao Qian will call Auntie a weak woman!"


    "Xiajin¡ª" Fan Meilin began but he was interrupted by Luo Huian who stepped forward and looked at Fan Xiajin.


    With a serious expression, she asked, "Is this true?"


    "It¡¯s true!" Fan Xiajin spoke with a flushed face. "We need to go and defeat Chow Chow man!"


    "Ah," Luo Huian clenched her fists with a twitching nerve in her forehead. "We really need to deal with that Chow Pow."


    How dare that thing stand against her! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a matter of her pride.


    Fan Meilin and Luo Qingling: "..." Two kids.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: This ¨CThis is so embarrassing.


    Fan Meilin felt his headache, he raised his head and looked at Luo Huian before saying to her, "Huian¡ª"


    He wanted to tell her that she should stop acting like a child with a child but before he could even bring himself to say anything, Luo Huian raised her hand and placed it on Fan Meilin¡¯s shoulder.


    "We are going to the amusement park," Luo Huian said to Fan Meilin. Not only was she eager to deal with that chow pow thingy, but she also took a look at what this amusement park thing was. And it was quite interesting!


    Fan Meilin looked at the sincere and excited expression on Luo Huian¡¯s face. Though he wanted to refuse her, he didn¡¯t do it because ¡ªthis could be counted as a date!


    A date.


    Fan Meilin¡¯s face turned red with slight embarrassment flooding his heart. Though he knew that Luo Huian did not mean it like that ¨C he couldn¡¯t help but become excited as well.


    The two of them ¡­


    Fan Meilin glanced at Luo Huian and pursed his lips before saying in a collected manner, "If thats what you want then there is nothing that we can do about it."


    He too had always wanted to spend a day with his partner at an amusement park.

 Chapter 283: Scones

    Luo Qingling looked at the sight in front of her and suddenly felt half exasperated and amused.


    "Alright, even if you want to go to the amusement park, you need to at least finish your meal first," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian. Since she wanted to go to the amusement park, Luo Qingling was naturally not going to stop her. But that did not mean that Luo Huian was allowed to treat herself carelessly.


    When Luo Huian heard Luo Qingling¡¯s words, she had to admit that she indeed felt a bit hungry. She looked at Fan Xiajin before saying to him, "Sit down, we will have a nourishing meal first before dealing with this villainous man."


    "Yeah!"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: !!!


    If they had known that such a thing would happen they would have taught Luo Huian about live-action shows. Now they were worried that Luo Huian might really just hit the person inside that costume.


    "But are we worried?" Xiao Hei said to Xiao Bai in a calm voice. "There is no way Huian can beat an innocent person, right?"


    This was her punishment after all.


    Xiao Bai also recalled Luo Huian¡¯s punishment and heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s right, what was she worried about? There was no way Luo Huian would be able to hurt an innocent person!


    On the other hand, Luo Huian who had finished with her meal had no idea that Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei actually had such thoughts. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had been researching all about the amusement park as well as watching the vlogs posted by the people on social media. By the time she stopped her research, Luo Huian¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.


    "Sister! I am going to make a lunchbox!" she announced while looking at Luo Qingling. In the videos that she watched, the families brought their own lunch boxes and ate in the park. She was going to do the same.


    "Huian, there is no need," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian with a light frown on her face. "There is a restaurant and eateries in the amusement park, you can eat there."


    "But I just saw it! In the amusement park, people eat home cooked meals with their family. I want to try it as well," Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling. Her eyes were shining brightly like stars.


    Though her parents loved her, they were obviously very busy with their own things. The two of them were the highest ranking immortals and thus did not have the time to play or spend time with Luo Huian. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that Luo Huian grew up more or less lonely.


    Not to mention, the only person she took as her friend betrayed her.


    Ever since then, Luo Huian has stayed away from others even more.


    Thus, even if she wanted to pretend that she was completely unmoved by the temptations in front of her, the truth was ¡ªshe truly wanted to try it just once.


    Luo Qingling looked at Luo Huian¡¯s expectant expression and felt her heart ache.


    Of course, ever since they were kids, their mother had been too busy to care for them, and while her childhood was a bit better with Qin Qiu caring for her¡ªYe Shun, who was not in any condition to care for his child, left Luo Huian alone, which was why she never even got the chance to visit amusement parks when she was young.


    And though Luo Qingling asked Luo Huian to come with her and her daddy, the woman refused sternly. Maybe it had something to do with her having an inferiority complex or her pride, but Luo Huian never agreed to come with her.


    "You can do whatever you want," Luo Qingling raised her hand and pressed it over Luo Huian¡¯s head. "Sister is here for you; if you want to go to the amusement park, then you can go."


    Wasn¡¯t it just making lunch boxes and spending time with her husband? Luo Qingling was not going to stop Luo Huian from doing it.


    When Luo Huian heard Lup Qingling¡¯s words, she happily got to her feet and walked inside the kitchen where she started preparing the lunch boxes.


    Though she did believe that it was too low of a task for her to cook for others, Luo Huian still wanted to do this.


    First, she prepared some rolled omelettes with sausages and vegetables. Once she was done with it, she turned her attention to the cheese, bacon and butter in front of her.


    She typed the keywords in the notification screen before the relevant results turned up in front of her.


    [Scones.]


    She was going to prepare scones.


    For the starter, she started chopping the bacon before cooking it in the pan. After that, she followed the rest of the steps that were displayed on the screen. The entire process took her an hour or so, and by the time the scones were cooked a tempting scent had filled the entire penthouse.


    "Done!" Luo Huian said as she pulled out from inside the oven. On the tray sat multiple golden, glistening scones.


    Fan Meilin picked up the scone that Luo Huian had placed on the aisle and took a bite from it.


    His eyes widened as soon as the taste of buttery bacon and milk exploded inside of his mouth. Neither of the two flavours overpowered one another.


    It was so delicious that Fan Meilin didn¡¯t even blow on the scone and just finished it in a few bites.


    Once he was done eating, he felt the anger and frustration in his heart reduce .


    ¡¯Sure enough,¡¯ he thought as he looked at Luo Huian who was happily packing the lunch box. ¡¯This woman was not simple.¡¯


    If she was then she would have certainly not been able to create desserts or pastries that would create such a reaction.


    However, even though Fan Meilin had a lot of things that he wanted to ask Luo Huian, he decided to keep it to himself.

 Chapter 284: Like a thug

    "Wshh! This looks amazing!" Fan Xiajin exclaimed excitedly as he looked around the crowd as well as the rides that were running in the amusement park. His head moved to the left and then it moved to the right before he turned to look at Fan Meilin and pointed at the merry-go-round.


    "I want to ride that one!"


    Fan Meilin lowered his head and questioned his nephew helplessly, "Did you not say that you wanted to come here because you wanted to watch the show?"


    This was the main reason for them to come to this amusement park, right?


    However, Fan Xiajin was no longer listening. He excitedly pulled Fan Meilin towards the merry go round.


    Seeing that he could no longer stop his nephew from getting what he wanted, Fan Meilin sighed helplessly. He turned to look at Luo Huian before saying to her, "I am sorry, it seems like he is being a bit handy." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s alright," Luo Huian said to Fan Meilin. Her eyes were shining with excitement as she looked at him and remarked, "This is quite a wonderful thing and deserves to be appreciated."


    Fan Meilin: "..."


    "You cannot ride it, you know that, right?" Fan Meilin knew that there was something wrong with Luo Huian¡¯s memories, but he never thought that her memories were in such a pinch. How could she not know that she could not ride this merry go round?


    Sure enough as soon as Luo Huian heard his words, she turned to look at him as if her world had come crashing down. She blinked her eyes and then said to Fan Meilin, "Why can¡¯t I?"


    "Because this ride is for children, and there is no point in sulking like that. You are way over the age where you can ride this merry-go-round, so you might as well calm down," Fan Meilin explained to Luo Huian.


    However, seeing her sulk like that, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips in amusement. This woman was really one of a kind. She must be the only one who was feeling annoyed at the thought of not being able to ride a merry go round.


    "This is some bullshit¡­" Luo Huian muttered as she watched Fan Xiajin get on the merry-go -round. "Just because I am old, I cannot ride it? They have to be joking with me."


    It was just some dumb horses that were not even alive, so why couldn¡¯t she ride it?


    Fan Meilin chuckled upon hearing her response. He took out a cigar that he couldn¡¯t light earlier because Fan Xiajin was with them and lit the other end of the cigar before saying to Luo Huian, "If you want to ride the merry go round, it¡¯s not that difficult. You just need to do a little thing."


    "Really?" Luo Huian turned to look at Fan Meilin. She did not know what this thing was but she still asked enthusiastically, "What is it?"


    Fan Meilin took a drag of his cigar before looking around and releasing a puff of smoke. He leaned forward and said to Luo Huian, "Sleep with me. I will book the entire amusement park for you to play."


    "You¡­." Luo Huian looked at the mer in front of her and was speechless. Was every mer in this world like this? How could he so brazenly say that he wanted to sleep with her?


    "What do you mean by you?" Fan Meilin bit the end of his cigar and smirked at Luo Huian. He raised his eyebrows and said to her, "Booking an entire amusement park is not a small matter, and I cannot do it for free, right?"


    Fan Meilin didn¡¯t actually want to sleep with Luo Huian. He just wanted to test waters with her and see how far he could take it. As for sleeping with Luo Huian? He did not mind it, even if he had to do it.


    It wasn¡¯t as if he could get pregnant even if they did it all night long.


    Not to mention, it was not a shame to sleep with a woman as beautiful as Luo Huian.


    Now that she had cleaned up¡ª


    She looked ethereal.


    "It¡¯s fine," Luo Huian turned away. Feeling a bit annoyed at the tempting offer that Fan Meilin had put forth in front of her, this mer ¡ªhe did not even have the slightest bit of idea what his offer was doing to her.


    She sighed and suppressed the desires within her from getting out of control. She then changed the topic and asked, "How much money do we need to book an entire amusement park?"


    "Oh, not more than a couple of sixty or eight million. Maybe more," Fan Meilin answered as he looked at Luo Huian with a smile on his face. When he saw the shocked and slumped look on her face, he curled his lips in a smirk and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? is the sum of money too big for you?"


    Of course it wasn¡¯t! If Luo Huian was to count the black card that her sister had handed to her. But she knew very well that she, herself, was more broken than a hundred year old recorder.


    And she did not think it was right to use such a big sum of money to ride a horse.


    "I no longer want to ride it," Luo Huian said to Fan Meilin, who chortled lightly. He said to her, "What do you not want to ride? That merry go round or my length?"


    His words were roguish and too bold. Luo Huian stepped away from the mer and looked around wildly. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one had heard his crude words and said to him angrily, "Are you crazy? How can you say such words in public? Not to mention, are you not ashamed?"


    He was actually talking about sleeping and what not with her, without even blinking an eye.


    What kind of mer did this woman marry?

 Chapter 285: Like a thug (2)

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Fan Meilin threw the completely burnt cigar in the trash can near them. He turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "You are making me seem unreasonable here when all I am asking for is something that I should have gotten for free."


    "I am Fan Meilin. Your husband, does it ring a bell?"


    Fan Meilin reminded her and Luo Huian closed her mouth as if she had eaten a cockroach. Of course she knew! How could she not know? This mer and the other two mers were like three swords hanging at the back of her neck.


    It would be a miracle if she could even forget them.


    "Can¡¯t you be a bit nice to me?" Luo Huian asked with a sigh. She turned to look at the mer and said to him with a raise of her brows, "I know that I am way too charming and it just makes you want me¡ªbut shouldn¡¯t you treat me more nicely instead of demanding ?"


    Being too beautiful was also problematic. Look at this situation.


    "Hah? I can be nice if you do what I say and give me what I want." Fan Meilin watched the ride come to a stop as Fan Xiajin got down from the merry-go-round and rushed toward them. "If you do these two things, then you will know that I am a much nicer person than you take me for. I promise."


    "Uncle!" Before Luo Huian could say anything, Fan Xiajin came running towards them. He threw himself in Fan Meilin¡¯s arms, and the mer who had been acting like a thug, suddenly turned soft.


    He caught Fan Xiajin in his arms and then raised him in the air. He asked, "Did you enjoy the ride?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh!"


    Luo Huian turned to look behind her when she heard the exclamation and came face to face with Bai Shiliu.


    "You two¡­are you on a date?" she asked with a teasing smile, and Fan Meilin¡¯s expression turned bashed while Luo Huian simply asked in a cold voice, "What about you? Are you here to harass mers?"


    No sooner did she finish speaking Bai Shiliu threw the ice cream in her hand at her face, which Luo Huian dodged, only for Bai Shiliu to charge at her and kick her at the side of her waist.


    "Umph!" Luo Huian fell to one side while Bai Shiliu turned to look at Fan Meilin and Fan Xiajin before greeting the two of them with a smile, "Brother Meilin? How are you doing these days? I heard that you have taken a break from your racing. I was really worried that something went wrong with you."


    "I am alright." Fan Meilin looked at Luo Huian, who got to her feet and rushed at Bai Shiliu, who dodged her attack and wrapped her arm around Luo Huian¡¯s neck. "I just wanted to take a little break from all the racing."


    Once he finished speaking, Bai Shiliu nodded and agreed with him, "You are right. Working hard is important but more than that, you have to be careful with your health. I am glad that you are taking some time off for yourself."


    "Get off me!" Luo Huian said to Bai Shiliu, who looked down at her and smirked, "What¡¯s wrong, little one? Are you upset with your big sister?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will¡ª"


    What Luo Huian was going to do no one got to know as a girl came running and kicked Bai Shiliu in the shin.


    "Auntie Shiliu! How many times have I told you to not leave Bao Bao alone?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Fan Xianjin, who was hugging Fan Meilin.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she pointed at Fan Xiajin and cried out, "Crybaby! You truly came."


    "I am not a crybaby," Fan Xiajin snapped at Fu Bao. He looked around and questioned, "Where is Xiao Qian?"


    "She is playing at the horror house," replied Fu Bao. She then turned to look at Luo Huian, who had pushed Bai Shiliu off her, and exclaimed, "It¡¯s Sister Huian!"


    "Call her auntie," Bai Shiliu corrected the little girl. "If you call her sister and me auntie, what will others think? You are ruining the generational order."


    Luo Huian snorted and remarked, "It¡¯s not her fault. After all, you do look like an aunt."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she received another kick in the back of her leg, which she retaliated with a pinch.


    "Are you two fighting in front of children?" Fan Meilin sternly said to the two women. "Be careful if you teach all kinds of wrong things to the two of them."


    Immediately, the two women separated from one another.


    Luo Huian looked at the girl who had greeted her while the little girl looked back at her. A few seconds later, Fu Bao exclaimed, "Auntie Shiliu, you said that Sister Huian is really ugly. Where is she ugly? She looks really beautiful."


    As soon as Fu Bao finished speaking, Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Bai Shiliu. Her smile turned evil as she caught hold of Bai Shiliu¡¯s hair and pulled her back. "Come here with me; we will have a real nice talk about how I am ugly."


    "I was talking about the insides!"


    On the other side,


    "KOFF!"


    The actor who was supposed to play the role of Chow Chow man fell on the floor while clutching his abdomen. He raised his head and looked at the bunch of thugs who had barged inside the backstage room.


    "You¡­" The man wanted to say something, but then his eyes rolled back in his sockets, and he could no longer open them anymore.


    At the same time, one of the thugs snorted and kicked him in the waist.


    "Why did you even bother to fight? Wasted our time," said the woman who had knocked the man out. She picked up the giant head, which had two eyes and a mouth drawn on a noodle bowl.


    Clicking her tongue, she turned to look at her underlings and said to them, "Make sure to put the bomb at the right place."

 Chapter 286: Creating trouble

    "I want to ride this one as well!" Fan Xiajin pointed to the roller coaster that was going up and down, but this time around Fan Meilin wasn¡¯t going to have any of it. He pulled his nephew towards him and said to him, "You are not going anywhere, this ride is for adults and you are staying with me. Do you understand?"


    He couldn¡¯t let Fan Xiajin get on this ride, not that it was impossible for him to let the worker slide this as the entire amusement park belonged to his family but Fan Meilin was not going to let this brat act wilfully anymore.


    "But I want to!" Fan Xiajin pouted wanting to ride the roller coaster at any cost. It looked exciting and he wanted to get a taste of it. As a child the more the things looked novel, the more he wished to get his hands on them,


    Luo Huian looked at Fan Meilin and Fan Xiajin before saying, "Why don¡¯t you try that one?" She pointed to the ramming cars. "I think children are allowed to sit in it."


    She was looking at a woman who was holding her daughter in her lap while driving the small car in the playing sections, her daughter let out a tinkling laughter every time the car she was sitting in bumped into other cars.


    Before Fan Meilin could refuse, Fan Xiajin agreed. He nodded fervently before saying to Luo Huian, "I want to! I want to ride that car!"


    Fan Meilin could feel his head ache. He sighed and then thrust Fan Xiajin in Luo Huian¡¯s arms. He said to her, "Since you were the one who suggested it, you might as well take him. I no longer have the energy to play with him."


    All he wanted was to sit down and have lunch with Luo Huian and Fan Xiajin but the two of them were behaving like kids, one of them being too old for that.


    With the amusement park in front of them, it was as if they had been given the key to a new world. No matter how he tried to calm them down, the two of them just did not listen to a thing that he had to say.


    Since that was the case then he might as well let the two kids play with one another.


    Luo Huian took Fan Xiajin in her arms hapahardly. She looked down at Fan Xiajin who looked up at her in confusion. The two of them looked at one another before Luo Huian turned to look at Fan Meilin and asked him, "What about you? Where are you going?"


    "I am a bit tired," replied Fan Meilin. "I will stay outside and wait for the two of you to return, don¡¯t worry," he added when he saw Luo Huian looking at him like a lost kid. "I am not going anywhere." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He forgot that Luo Huian was new to all of this with her memories gone, thus it was not a surprise that she was a bit hesitant and scared.


    Upon hearing his words Luo Huian stiffened before she glared at him. She said to him, "There is no need for you to say such words. Who is worried?"


    She turned around on her feet and walked over to where the people were lining up to get in the ride.


    Fan Meilin watched them leave before lighting up a cigar and then putting it in his mouth. His lips unconsciously turned up as he watched Luo Huian step inside the play area and get into a bumping car.


    With Fan Xiajin in her lap and an arm wrapped around his twisting body, Luo Huian seemed even more beautiful, thus it was not a surprise that many mers and men turned to look at her with burning eyes.


    This sight annoyed Fan Meilin, but what could he even do?


    Soon the bumping cars started, and the sound of screams and yelps, along with the shrill and giddy laughter of kids, started echoing in the play area.


    Fan Meilin watched Fan Xiajin happily looking around while clinging to Luo Huian¡¯s neck. His eyes softened as he watched the mer have fun. Back then, he was too much of a rebel to enjoy such things, not to mention that his family was in financial trouble.


    Even if he wanted, there was no way he could have come to this place.


    "Meilin?"


    Fan Meilin stiffened as he turned to look at the mer behind him.


    "You are really Meilin!" The mer excitedly walked over to where Fan Meilin was standing with his son. His pace looked like that of a proud peacock as he came to stand beside Fan Meilin. "What a surprise, you are also here? I thought that you would spend your entire life racing. It¡¯s a good thing that you have finally thought things through."


    The mer smiled kindly, but Fan Meilin only felt anger while facing this mer.


    "What do you want, Li Changhui?" Fan Meilin had once thought that after Liao Hong got married to Li Chang Hui¡¯s good brother, Cao Xueping, the two of them would stop attacking him.


    Who would have thought that even when Liao Hong got married and even when he married Luo Huian, these two mers would still keep targeting him?


    Fan Meilin understood that it was all due to the insecurity that Cao Xueping had, but he thought that after falling out with Liao Hong that harshly would send the message that¡ªI don¡¯t want to be with your wife; in fact, I would like it even more if she was to drop dead at any point¡ªto Cao Xueping. But it seemed like Cao Xueping was simply as wise as a pig.


    Not only did he fail to understand the point that Fan Meilin was trying to make, but he also doubled his efforts in bullying him.


    If not for the fact that Liao Hong simply refused to let go of him, Fan Meilin was sure that Cao Xueping would have kicked him out.


    Not that it would have been a shame.

 Chapter 287: Creating trouble (2)

    "What do you mean by those words?" Li Changhui raised a brow with a light titter. "You seem to be treating me like a stranger. The two of us have known one another for so long, there is no need for you to behave like a porcupine."


    "By the way," when Li Changhui saw that Fan Meilin was not interested in talking with him, he pursed his lips and said to him, "Who did you come here with? I hope that you are not here alone; that will be really embarrassing."


    Li Changhui thought that Fan Meilin was here because he wanted to relive the memories that he once had with Liao Hong and felt annoyed and angry in Cao Xueping¡¯s stead. What gave Fan Meilin the right to occupy Liao Hong¡¯s heart and mind?


    Even though the woman did not say anything nor did she meet with Fan Meilin, Cao Xueping knew that Liao Hong was still pinning after Fan Meilin.


    It had been so many years, and they even had a daughter, and yet Cao Xueping could count the number of times the two of them slept together on one hand. He tried to be understanding and patient, but Liao Hong was not willing to let go of Fan Meilin.


    Even now she would call his name when she was sleeping.


    Not his or their daughter¡¯s, but Fan Meilin.


    One could see how much Fan Meilin meant to Liao Hong!


    "I am here with my wife," Fan Meilin pointed at Luo Huian, who was riding the bumper car.


    Li Changhui raised his head and turned to look at Luo Huian, wanting to see the ugly and gloomy woman. He wanted to laugh at Fan Meilin for being proud of someone like Luo Huian.


    of


    However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a woman as ethereal as an immortal. Her skin seemed to be glowing, and when she laughed, it was as if countless windchimes were ringing together.


    Li Changhui was simply beyond stunned when he saw Luo Huian. He had been abroad and just returned a few days ago; thus, he had no idea what kind of changes happened in the Luo family as well as Luo Huian.


    The more he looked at Luo Huian, the more dissatisfied Li Changhui became. In the past, he used to laugh at Fan Meilin because he thought that Fan Meilin got what he deserved and that it was his fault for reaching out way beyond his status.


    Who would have thought that he would be slapped in the face so soon!


    Luo Huian was not only pretty, but she was simply way too beautiful!


    Even Liao Hong failed to hold a candle in front of her.


    Li Changhui¡¯s face turned sour, but he still pretended to be annoyed before saying to Fan Meilin, "What¡¯s the point of being beautiful? She is still a low-rank hunter."


    Hearing his words, Fan Meilin was amused. He curled his lips and retorted, "Li Changhui, it will do you some good if you keep up with what is going on in your nation even if you are living abroad. You look like a clown."


    His mocking sneer made Li Changhui¡¯s face turn red, and he questioned angrily, "What do you mean by that? Eh, what in the world are you trying to say?"


    "What do you think?" Li Changhui¡¯s anger only amused Fan Meilin. He said to him, "My wife has awakened new skills and powers. With those skills, she is the only person in the entire nation, maybe the entire world, who can deal with Glooms and Hollows. Do you think you are in the position to mock her?"


    In the past, he was ashamed and embarrassed by Luo Huian, but now Fan Meilin could finally raise his head and throw such words back at Li Changhui. It felt really good! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Changhui was stunned when he heard Fan Meilin¡¯s words; he immediately took out his phone and carefully looked for any news related to Luo Huian.


    What he found made him speechless, and at the same time he was filled with hatred and jealousy. Why was Fan Meilin so lucky? In the past, he was cared for by Liao Hong, and now the woman he married turned out to be a diamond under the rug.


    Li Changhui hurriedly closed his phone and angrily turned to look at Fan Meilin, who was looking at him with amusement glittering in his eyes. Seeing Fan Meilin look at him like that, Li Changhui was so angry that he wished he could gouge the eyes of this mer and throw them in water filled with chlorine.


    "Don¡¯t look so smug," Li Changhui, who came to embarrass Fan Meilin, ended up getting embarrassed; how could he not be angry?


    He wanted to teach Fan Meilin a lesson. The reality? He was slapped in the face by the latter!


    His wife was not only pretty, but she was also doing well. So what if Liao Hong was the CEO of a big company? Luo Huian was not lacking either; she was the heiress of the Luo corporation, and she would definitely get some shares in the future.


    And with her skills, was there anything that Luo Huian lacked?


    If anything, it could be said that Luo Huian was now one up on Liao Hong!


    With such a wife, why would Fan Meilin stick to Liao Hong?


    Li Changhui breathed heavily before speaking in an angry voice, "Do you think that just because your wife has gotten better, everything is alright? Have you forgotten what kind of flaw you are carrying?"


    Others did not know it but how could Li Changhui, the best friend of Cao Xueping not know? He knew it very well!


    Fan Meilin¡¯s womb was ruined the last time he was with Liao Hong, and he could no longer bear any children.


    With a sneer, he said to Fan Meilin, "Once she finds out how useless you are, she will certainly divorce you¡ªAHHH!"

 Chapter 288: No intentions

    Li Changhui screamed as he tumbled to the floor. He never expected that Fan Meilin, who had never even raised his head in front of him, would actually punch him in the face.


    He raised his hands and touched his nose. And as soon as he touched it, Li Changhui knew that there was something wrong. Because his hands touched something red and warm. Blood!


    "Fan Meilin, you¡ª"


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fan Meilin leaned down and sneered at Li Changhui. "Did you finally learn that there are severe consequences of your actions?"


    He could listen to anything; even if one was to curse him bloody, Fan Meilin would not say anything. But he would never forgive anyone who dared to bring back the memory of that day.


    Did they think that it was funny? Maybe to them, but the pain and the sense of loss he had felt that day when he lost his child, as well as the ability to get pregnant with another child, were not funny to Fan Meilin at all.


    He could still remember very well how blood trickled down his legs as his entire stomach churned and twisted. It was as if someone had turned a grinder inside of his belly, every single twist cut a bit of his flesh until he could no longer stand on his own two legs.


    And while he was suffering, Liao Hong stood calmly while watching him lose the very thing that he would have traded his life for.


    Yet Li Changhui was foolish enough to bring this matter up in front of him like this!? Did Li Changhui really think that he was not going to retaliate?


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Fan Meilin¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s voice. He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian, who was standing behind Li Changhui. She was looking at the mer who had fallen on the ground with his daughter crying by his side before raising her head and looking at Fan Meilin.


    She blinked her eyes and questioned again, "Is everything alright?"


    What happened in a few minutes? Didn¡¯t she just leave this mer alone for a total of five minutes¡ªso how come he ended up in a brawl with someone so quickly?


    Fan Meilin straightened up. He glanced down at the mer who was still touching his nose, but this time around, he was not touching his nose because he wanted to see the damage done to it.


    Instead, he was touching it because he wanted to hide the distorted and broken nose from Luo Huian.


    "Miss Luo!" Li Changhui jumped to his feet. With red-rimmed eyes, he said to Luo Huian, "You have to give me an explanation. Look at this; your husband has punched me in the face and smashed my nose."


    "It hurts so bad that I can¡¯t even breathe!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then how are you still alive?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face.


    Li Changhui: "..."


    Fan Meilin, who had expected Luo Huian to scold him after listening to the one-sided words of Li Changhui, burst out laughing.


    This woman was really amusing. Li Changhui was trying to win her affection and care. Yet she was asking him why he was alive?


    That must have been quite a blow to Li Changhui, thought Fan Meilin.


    This mer was after all used to Cao Xueping and Liao Hong jumping to save his skin.


    Fan Meilin glanced at Li Changhui and sure enough the mer was staring at Luo Huian as if he had never seen anything like her.


    "Miss Luo¡­ he punched me in the face and broke my nose," as if afraid that Luo Huian had not heard him the first time, Li Changhui repeated his words again.


    "I heard you the first time alright," Luo Huian stated with the furrow between her brows deepening even further. "I am not blind; I can see that you are punched just fine."


    Li Changhui puffed his chest out and looked at Fan Meilin with a proactive look. He turned to look at Luo Huian and said , "Then¡ª"


    "But what did you do for him to punch you?" Luo Huian asked, interrupting the mer who raised his head and stared at her in shock.


    "What did you say?" Li Changhui was certain that he had misheard Luo Huian. In the past, when he complained to Liao Hong, the latter would punish Fan Meilin without asking anything.


    What Li Changhui did not know was that Liao Hong wanted to break the spirit of Fan Meilin as harshly as she could.


    But Luo Huian did not have such perverted intentions, not to mention she could see the Aura of Gloom getting more and more out of control.


    ¡¯Tsk this little shit,¡¯ thought Luo Huian. She had worked so hard to get Fan Meilin¡¯s Aura of Gloom to a normal range. And yet this mer ended up raising it once again.


    He was lucky that he was a mer. If he wasn¡¯t, then Luo Huian would have skinned him alive for the losses that he had made her suffer for no reason.


    With that thought in her head, she walked past Li Changhui and caught hold of Fan Meilin¡¯s wrist.


    "Why did you have to punch him?" Luo Huian asked, causing Fan Meilin to lower his head.


    Sure enough, she was blaming him.


    "If you were going to punch him... Do it somewhere where there are no witnesses," Luo Huian¡¯s words caused Fan Meilin¡¯s faltering heartbeat to skitter and jump. He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian in shock. His eyes widening as he stared at the woman who turned and looked at Li Changhui,


    "Here, catch it." She threw a stack of yuan at Li Changhui, who followed her order without refusing.


    Luo Huian then said to him, "This much should be enough for you to have your nose done. And this time around, make sure to make it a bit smaller lest you poke your nose in a matter that doesn¡¯t concern you."

 Chapter 289: Hiding snake

    "What..what?" Li Changhui did not expect Luo Huian to insult him like that; he blinked his eyes and chased after the woman who had dragged Fan Meilin away.


    How could she say such a thing to him? So what if she was pretty? Did she think she had the right to say such degrading words to him?


    Though Li Changhui was furious, he dared not get angry at Luo Huian. After all, that woman was truly beautiful; instead, he turned all his anger at Fan Meilin.


    It must be that mer! He must be the one who said something to Luo Huian. If not, why would Luo Huian be so upset with him on their first meeting? It was because of Fan Meilin!


    "Humph! That bastard, he must have known that I would tell the truth to Miss Luo, so he ran his mouth in front of her before I could even get a chance to say anything to Miss Luo," muttered Li Changhui angrily.


    The more he thought about it, the more Li Changhui thought that he was on the right track.


    It must be Fan Meilin who had deliberately badmouthed him.


    "Daddy," his daughter called him, and Li Changhui rolled his eyes. He looked down at his daughter and said to her, "Stop crying. Why do you keep crying so much?"


    "Can¡¯t you be a bit more bold?" As he spoke, Li Changhui pulled the girl away with him. He was beaten up by that mer, and his daughter only knew how to cry. Could she not push that mer away? If she had, then he would not have been the only one embarrassed!


    While Li Changhui walked away, he muttered, "I need to tell this matter to Brother Xueping."


    Cao Xueping was suffering so much because of Fan Meilin. So why should that mer have a good time?


    On the other side, Fan Meilin had no idea that Li Changhui was still scheming against him, even though he had already told him that he had no desire to get close to Liao Hong anymore.


    Instead he was looking at Luo Huian, who handed him a can of cola.


    "Thank you." Fan Meilin took the cool can and looked at the lunch box that Luo Huian had placed in front of him.


    "There is no need," Luo Huian said to the mer as she looked at the displayed Aura of Gloom over the head of the mer. She should have truly killed that mer.


    With a sigh, she pulled a few scones and placed them on a paper plate.


    She then handed the plate to Fan Meilin and said to him, "Here you go. Eat up, you must be starving."


    Eat these scones and stop sulking, she thought.


    While Luo Huian was only worried about the Aura of Gloom, Fan Meilin, who took the plate of scones from her, was touched.


    In his eyes, Luo Huian was concerned about him, which was why she was doing such things.


    He smiled as he picked up a scone and then brought it to his mouth. Taking a bite of the buttery scones, Fan Meilin felt his thoughts clearing up. He sighed in contentment before saying to Luo Huian, "I did not punch him in the face for no reason. He insulted me¡­"


    He trailed off.


    Though he trusted Luo Huian, it was not to the point where he would tell her everything.


    He had once handed all of his trust to a woman, and in return she returned it, handing him nothing but a life of regrets and pain.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t ask for an explanation either.


    "There is no need for you to tell me," Luo Huian said as she sat down with Fan Xiajin. "I know that you are not the kind of mer who would hit someone without no reason."


    Though Fan Meilin¡¯s temper was rather stuck up, he was not someone who would take out his anger on someone without any reason.


    He had been furious with a lot of things while he was with him, but not once did he lose his temper with him. She knew that Li Changhui did something that made Fan Meilin furious enough to hit him.


    As for what¡ªshe had no intention of prying into his matters.


    With that thought, she raised her head and looked at the mer who had been following them for a while. As soon as her gaze met with that mer, he flinched and ducked.


    Fan Meilin turned and looked in the direction in which she was looking; when he saw the mer who was running away, his expression soured. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you always followed?" she asked while looking at the mer in front of her.


    Fan Meilin calmly looked away from the mer who was running away.


    "Hmm," Fan Meilin nodded without disclosing the reason why he was always followed. "Most of the time someone follows me."


    "Why?"


    "What can I say?" Fan Meilin said to Luo Huian with a mocking smirk. "I am quite an asset for my company."


    **


    On the other side,


    "I see," Liao Hong finished the call that she had received. Her expression was devoid of any anger, but the people who were looking at her in the meeting room knew that there was something wrong.


    They all straightened up in their seats and even slowed down their breaths.


    ¡¯Yes, contrary to what you and I expected¡ªit seems like Mister Fan is really happy with Miss Luo. I saw him looking at her with quite an affection¡ª"


    There was a crack of glass, and everyone closed their eyes as they stared at their boss in horror.


    ¡¯He said that he needed a break,¡¯ Ji Yao had told her earlier before this meeting. ¡¯No matter what I said to him, Fan Meilin didn¡¯t seem to be willing to listen. Boss, I think you should let go of him now¡ªit seems like Fan Meilin is no longer going to be controlled. Since that is the case, why not just leave him alone?¡¯

 Chapter 290: caught in middle

    Like hell, she could leave him alone! She had worked so hard to finally get what she wanted and now that Liao Hong was this close to getting her hands on the very thing she had once lost, that mer was turning his back on her?


    As if she was going to allow him to do such a thing!


    No matter what, that mer was hers to own and claim.


    ¡¯Fan Meilin, you better not test my patience,¡¯ Liao Hong stood up harshly, sending the chair on which she was sitting crashing back down on the ground.


    The crash was enough to make the entire team of the board members grimace and flinch.


    And as Liao Hong walked out of the meeting room, no one said a word as they knew what Liao Hong was capable of.


    The last time someone pissed her off, Liao Hong sent that person to prison, where that woman died a pathetic death.


    Even in her death, that woman didn¡¯t get a chance to recover the pride that she had lost at the hands of Liao Hong.


    "What made her angry this time around?" One of the board members couldn¡¯t help but ask. They were having an important meeting, and Liao Hong left just like that.


    "Who else?" Another board member shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "Other than Fan Meilin, who else could make Liao Hong lose her temper like that?"


    "Shh, watch what you say," a man nudged the woman and tipped his head towards Cao Xueping who was sitting at the seat which was right next to Liao Hong.


    Though his expression was blank, one could see that he was furious with how hard he was clenching his fingers.


    ¡¯Fan Meilin!¡¯ Cao Xueping gritted his teeth angrily. Even though he made Liao Hong marry him, even though he gave her a daughter ¨Cthat woman was still pining after that mer. Why? In which place was he lacking?


    "Achoo!" On the other side, Fan Meilim rubbed his nose and looked up at the stage that was set in front of him. He turned and glanced at Luo Huian before saying to her, "I hope that you are truly not planning to fight with the Chow Chow Man, it¡¯s all an act and the person inside the costume is just a small actor."


    He had seen the things that Luo Huian could do, and the last thing he wanted was for Luo Huian to beat some unknown actor and create another buzz.


    "Of course, I know that," Luo Huian said to Fan Meilin with an innocent expression. "I wasn¡¯t going to beat that person anyway."


    "I am not that cold-hearted and violent."


    With a haughty expression, Luo Huian relayed, "I am not a childish person, why would I beat an innocent person just because of a childish bet?"


    Though she said that, the truth was that Luo Huian suddenly remembered a few days ago that she could not beat innocent humans. There was no way she was going, to tell the truth about how she was afraid of getting her arse handed to her, so she could only pretend to be generous.


    Fan Meilin had a feeling that there was something wrong with what Luo Huian said to him, but he still nodded and said to her, "As long as you can understand this, it¡¯s alright."


    Luo Huian simply smiled at the mer without saying anything.


    Beside her, Bai Shiliu who had returned with Fu Bao leaned towards Luo Huian and remarked, "Why didn¡¯t I know that you were such a mature woman?"


    "I also didn¡¯t know that you were a nosy woman¡­ but here we are."


    The two women glared at one another but before they could start fighting, the auditorium where they were sitting turned dark and the stage lights were turned on.


    Two emcees, a mer and a woman, stood on the stage. They smiled at the crowd while the children who were seated in their chosen seats started cheering.


    "Chow Chow man!"


    "Chow Chow man!"


    Only some weirdos like Fan Xiajin booed at the stage. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Chow Chow show is about to start!" the woman said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay now everyone! We are going to call for Chow Chow man!"


    "Ready set¡­."


    "CHOW CHOW MAN!"


    The curtains on the stage moved and soon a person stepped forward but it wasn¡¯t the character that everyone was hoping for¡ª


    It was¡ª


    "AHH!" the female emcee shrieked. "It¡¯s Captain Cavity! The biggest enemy of children and Chow Chow Man."


    "What¡¯s going on? We called for Chow Chow Man!" the mer emcee spoke with a panicked expression. He then clapped his hands and said, "Oh I know it¡¯s because the cheers were not loud enough."


    "No, they were pretty loud," Luo Huian deadpanned. As the entire auditorium was filled with silence, her voice was loud enough for not only the parents who came with their children to hear but even the mer on the stage heard it.


    His expression turned slightly embarrassed but he pretended not to hear what Luo Huian had said, ignoring the laughter of the adults, he turned to look at the children and said to them,


    "Come on! We will call Chow Chow Man with more passion."


    "One... Two ..three!"


    "CHOW CHOW MAN!"


    This time around the shrill screams of the children were so loud that Luo Huian was certain that the roof of the auditorium was about to blow off.


    "This damn¡ª"


    She was about to speak when suddenly a loud blaring alarm echoed in her ears.


    [CAUTION!]


    {CAUTION}


    [High level of Gloom Aura detected!]


    [Appearance of Hollow might be possible!]


    [Please be careful!]


    "What the¡­" Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the Chow Chow man for whom everyone was waiting and was left stunned when she saw how deeply the person was infused with the Aura of Gloom.


    She stared at the person in costume on the stage before asking Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei,


    "Can I ignore her?"

 Chapter 291: Caught in middle —2

    She was on holiday and was not in the mood to care about such things.


    However, her hopes were doomed to dash as Xiao Hei coldly refused her,


    "No, you cannot."


    "That¡¯s right, Huian," said Xiao Bai gently. "You are the only one who can handle this person, so how can you think of ignoring her? You might as well deal with her before something much worse happens."


    "Shit," Luo Huian cursed loud enough for Fan Meilin and Bai Shiliu to hear her.


    The two of them turned to look at her, and Fan Meilin asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "That¡¯s right, why did you curse all of a sudden? Can¡¯t you see we have kids with us?"


    "I can see that just fine," Luo Huian deadpanned while eyeing Chow Chow Man. "But what you two cannot see is that the person on stage is carrying a Hollow. One that can explode at any second."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them turned and looked at the costume character on the stage.


    Bai Shiliu¡¯s heart tightened as she questioned, "Are you sure?"


    "Unless I am drunk as hell¡­ yeah." Luo Huian glanced at the woman whose expression, if possible , turned even more gloomy. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Fan Meilin didn¡¯t seem to be looking well. He looked at the costume character on the stage and then turned to look at Luo Huian before saying to her, "What are the chances for the Hollow Explosion if an alarm were to rise?"


    "Hundred out of ten," replied Luo Huian. "I assure you that the chances are very high. So very high that the second that person realises that we know what is inside of them, they are going to lose their sh¨C"


    "Huian!"


    "Calm. Are they calm, happy?" she exclaimed. She then turned to look at the two and said to them, "Now if you are done correcting me, does anyone have any sane plans? Because I don¡¯t." The one I have is crazy and I don¡¯t think the chances of my plans succeeding are very high."


    "How high?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Luo Huian whispered. "I don¡¯t have the power to see the future, do I?"


    "Because if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be here!"


    "You would have left these children to their fate?"


    "It¡¯s my only day off! And I don¡¯t get paid enough!"


    "Alright you two," Fan Meilin stopped the two from quarrelling any further. He pinched and rubbed his forehead before saying to Luo Huian, "What kind of plan do you have?"


    "Well¡­." Luo Huian shrugged before telling the two of them her ¡¯genius¡¯ plan. Once she was done speaking, both Fan Meilin and Bai Shiliu looked at her as if she had gone crazy.


    "Do you really think¡ª"


    "It¡¯s a shitty plan." Before Fan Meilin could finish speaking, Bai Shiliu cut to the chase. She looked Luo Huian in the eye and stated, "It¡¯s one of the stupidest plans that I have ever heard of."


    "Well, why don¡¯t you come up with a brilliant plan and blow our minds away?" Luo Huian snapped at the woman. She was trying her best alright; there was no need for such criticism.


    Fan Meilin rubbed his forehead before saying, "She is right. We don¡¯t have enough time to think of another plan; just make do with the current one."


    He glanced at Bai Shiliu, "We can only go along with her plan for now. You two are responsible for diverting the attention of that person and I will be in charge of taking the children and the adults out of the auditorium."


    "Neither of us can be certain about the damage at this point, but the least we can do is minimise the harm that can take place without us helping these people."


    Luo Huian and Bai Shiliu agreed with Fan Meilin, neither of them had anything against what Fan Meilin had said. The two of them slid out of their seats and then went to the backstage area, while Fan Meilin picked up Fu Bao and Fan Xiajin and before anyone of them could resist, he vanished in thin air.


    As his speed was faster than a normal human and nearly touched the speed of light no one saw him leave.


    "You have to be kidding me." Luo Huian looked at the number of guards that were blocking the corridor behind the stage and was left stunned. She turned to look at Bai Shiliu before whispering, "Why didn¡¯t the emcees scream and tell everyone that such a thing was happening here?"


    "I think they have hostages in their hands," Bai Shiliu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the mark of an eagle on the back of the women¡¯s hands who were patrolling the corridor.


    "It seems like they are the members of the dark guild Eagle Dive."


    She had heard of this guild, in the past they were once a normal working guild but that was until it was found out that they were involved with the buying and selling of women and children.


    It was later found out that they were actually selling organs to the rich illegally, including the cores of A and B rank hunters.


    Thus, the second they were caught, they were thrown out of the list of the guilds to never be heard or seen again.


    But it seemed like this guild had been biding their time.


    And now they were planning to do something really dangerous and grand at the same time.


    "What now?" Luo Huian scrunched up her brows as she looked at the women and men roaming in the corridor, she had no interest in knowing where these people came from or what they did or had done.


    All she wanted to do was to get rid of these people and then return to her relaxing day. But with so many people keeping an eye on things, she was afraid that they might create a ruckus loud enough to alarm the person with Hollow.


    "Leave them to me."

 Chapter 292: Call of Doom

    Luo Huian looked at Bai Shiliu before saying to her, "Do you think you will be able to do it?"


    "Do you have any other option than trusting me?" Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian and questioned with a roll of her eyes.


    As much as Luo Huian would have smacked the woman with an¡ªOf course, I do¡ªshe knew that the truth was that she had no idea how to get rid of these people. The best plan that she had was to rush ahead and punch every single one of them until they were knocked out cold.


    But if she were to do that, the one outside would definitely end up getting alarmed. Since Luo Huian could not let such a thing happen, she had no choice but to let Bai Shiliu take charge.


    While Luo Huian stayed hidden in the small storeroom, Bai Shiliu stepped out. She waited for the person who was guarding the makeup room to walk away a bit further before jumping up on the metal poles that were combined together to make the stage.


    The thug, who had walked a bit further, paused and turned to look behind her. When she saw that no one was standing behind her, she could not help but frown. Just now she felt like someone was standing behind her.


    She raised her head to look around, and Bai Shiliu hid further in the darkness. With her skills as an A-rank hunter, it was impossible for the person to catch her. Especially when the thug was just a D-rank hunter.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" while the thug was looking around, another man walked over to her and questioned, "Why are you looking around like that?"


    "I just thought that there was someone standing behind me," replied the woman with a furrow between her brows. "But it seems like I am thinking too much."


    "Don¡¯t worry," the man patted her on the back before saying to her. "You are not the only one; after all, many of us are feeling sensitive with everything that we are doing."


    The woman sighed upon hearing the words of the man. She then raised her head and looked at him before saying, "Do you think Leader Qin is doing the right thing? If we are caught, then I am afraid that the council will execute us all."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about the council," the man gritted his teeth upon the mention of the council. "It¡¯s the council that has let us down. We signed up in that new program thinking that we will be given enough food and resources, even the head of the council promised us that we will get a new life and identity after we are done with the program, and look what happened? We were kicked out! After giving so much to the council, they all turned their backs on us."


    "Since that is the case, why should we hold back?"


    The man was filled with hatred when he thought about how the council used him and his siblings. They were orphans who did not share any protection with the adults. Thus they were the easiest to convince.


    The council asked them to sign a contract and then work hard to collect ores and dungeon beasts for them. In the end?


    They worked until they could no longer even raise their hands.


    When they started, there were a total of fifty hunters, and when they stopped, not even fifteen were left. All they asked in return was a safe and comfortable life.


    But what did the council do? They actually used them as if they were their slaves, and when the matter of compensation was brought up, they kicked them all out with a meagre sum of twenty-five thousand yuan.


    They told them, as low-rank hunters, this sum of money was good enough for them to spend for a comfortable life. As if that were possible!


    Twenty-five thousand yuan was not even enough to rent a house!


    However, no one was willing to listen to a thing that they had to say. Why? Just because they were low-rank hunters? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hah! Those people would certainly regret doing such a thing to them!


    When the woman recalled the careless attitude of the council members when they refused to hand them what they deserved, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Her brother was right. Whatever was coming towards the council, this was what they deserved!


    Even if they were to lose their lives after this, the woman did not feel helpless or despaired. In fact, she felt like she was doing something great. As long as she and her siblings were to make a statement today, the council would never treat low-ranking hunters carelessly ever again.


    And even if they did, they would remember the things that they have done!


    With this thought in her head, the woman suddenly felt emboldened.


    She turned to look at the man who stood beside her and questioned, "Is that thing ready?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sister Qin has taken great efforts to make that flute; As long as the thing works just as depicted in the book Call of Doom, I am sure that these people will not be able to escape."


    Luo Huian, who was hiding in the storeroom, clenched her fingers when he heard the words of the two.


    Call of Doom? Wasn¡¯t this the very book that Wei Yuxian asked her to steal?


    "Huian¡­" Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian worriedly, even Xiao Hei looked at the young woman with concern in his eyes. Though the two of them did not say anything, they knew what Luo Huian was feeling at the moment.


    "I am fine," Luo Huian replied without showing any expression on her face.


    However, her complexion was not good. In fact, she looked really pale and troubled.


    After all, she knew very well that the book about which the two of them were talking was not a simple book. It was a book that was written by the greatest dark art cultivator.


    Back then, she had no idea what kind of book was The Call of Doom.


    Luo Huian was not interested in the dark arts or the books in the library. It was only when she stole that book and gave it to Wei Yuxian did she find out what a terrifying book it was.


    Inside that book were all kinds of dark arts cultivation methods. From summoning a ghoul to killing people in the cruellest way.


    Even the methods to steal one¡¯s luck and soul were written inside that book. It was brought to the sect by Grandma Luo, who killed the dark arts practitioner. That book was sealed away and never saw the light of the day again.


    The seal that Grandma Luo placed on that book was one that was impossible to break unless it was opened by the descendents of the Luo family. This was something Wei Yuxian knew, and thus he went ahead and asked Luo Huian to undo the seal.


    Back then, Luo Huian did not doubt his words and thought that he was only trying to play a prank, as she was the foolish one to believe and look up at him as if he were her hero.


    If she had known that Wei Yuxian was going to betray her, then she would have certainly not believed a single word that came out of his mouth.


    However, what was that book doing here? And how in the world did it fall into the hands of these troublemakers?


    Luo Huian was confused, but she had no way to receive answers to her questions.


    She looked at Bai Shiliu, who was slowly and carefully following the two thugs.


    Luo Huian silently hoped that Bai Shiliu would not kill the two of them, as long as they were alive, she was certain that she would get the answers to her questions!


    On the other hand, Bai Shiliu had no idea that Luo Huian had placed such high hopes on her shoulders when she was not paying attention.


    She climbed over to one side and chased the two thugs until they were standing at the end of the corner.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t seem to have cottoned onto her presence, or maybe they were simply too confident and thought that no one was going to catch them.


    No matter what the reason, Bai Shiliu was glad that the thugs were not paying attention. She rose to her knees and then snapped a few strings of her hair.


    She then dropped them on the ground, and the locks, after being ripped off, fell helplessly on the ground.


    Down and down they went before coming to a stop, and as soon as the locks of her hair touched the floor, Bai Shiliu¡¯s eyes glinted as she raised her hand and then clenched her fists tightly.


    The locks of her hair stirred on the floor before ¡ª


    "Hey¡­ what?!"


    The thugs didn¡¯t even get a chance to let out a shrill yell as they were wrapped up by thin strands of hair from top to bottom.

 Chapter 293: Sighting of a Hollow

    "You seem to have some talent in shutting down people," Luo Huian remarked as she walked over to where Bai Shiliu was standing. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman turned on her feet and glared at Luo Huian before saying to her, "Will you die if you don¡¯t piss someone off for once?"


    "Who knows? I never tried to waste a day where I don¡¯t piss someone off," replied Luo Huian with a smile on her face. She then turned to look at the people who were trapped on the roof of the backstage.


    She carefully looked at their faces and detected the Aura of Gloom. Though the Aura of Gloom of these people was rather high, it was not to the point where a Hollow or Gloom would use their bodies as a vessle.


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief; though she could deal with the Hollows and the Glooms, if there was more than one, then even Luo Huian would have a hard time dealing with it.


    She then turned to look at Bai Shiliu and said to her, "Can you let one of them down? There is something that I wish to ask to them."


    Bai Shiliu looked at the young woman with a frown but after a pause she nodded.


    She snapped her fingers and the yougest among the fifteen thugs was pulled down.


    Luo Huian walked over to the end of the corridor. She glanced down at the man whose face was covered with pimples and acnes before crouching down.


    "I am going to ask you a few questions alright?" Luo Huian said to the man who glared at her. It was if he was silently telling her that he would rather bite his tongue than tell her anything. Seeing the stubborn expression on his face, Luo Huian smiled at him.


    She raised her hand and smashed it into the wall causing a fist size hole to appear in the wall.


    "You see this?" Luo Huian said to the man who was now staring at her fearfully. "I don¡¯t know how much you love your life but if you don¡¯t open that mouth of yours but what I do know is that I have rather foul temper."


    She smirked down at the man before stating to him in a cold voice, "If you don¡¯t come clean with me, I will smash your freaking head just like this. Do you want such a thing to happen to you?"


    The man shook his head at once and Luo Huian curled her lips in delight. She nodded and said to the man, "I knew that you were a smart man." she then raised her hand placed it on the black threads. "I will be pulling these down just enough for you to speak but if you dare to yell, I will kill your friends and you ask well."


    Her eyes glinted with a sharp intent as she threatened the man, "I assure you that smashing your head into a pulp before you can utter a syllable is nothing but child¡¯s play for me."


    The man immediately nodded without resisting even the slightest.


    It wasn¡¯t that he did not want to resist, the threats Luo Huian was handing down was not something that he could ignore.


    From the looks of it, Luo Huian was really capable of killing him.


    Her expression soon turned sombre as she asked as sh epulled the threads down the mouth of the man, "Where did you get your hands on that book?"


    "W¨CWe didn¡¯t," the man replied honestly. With Luo Huian staring at him as if she was going to rip him a new one if he dared to lie, the man didn¡¯t dare to say any lie. "We don¡¯t have anything like that in our hands, its just that our boss one day returned with a small flute in her hands and along with she was carrying a page of a book."


    "W¨Cwe asked her what she was carrying but she didn¡¯t tell us anything. Just said that the flute was the answer to all our problems."


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes and questioned, "What flute are you talking about?"


    "Its a ¨Cits a flute that can kill anyone," the man replied. "Its called Nightmare. As long as a person hears the melody of that flute they would end up caught in a nightmare where they would die on their own."


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes, she knocked the man out before raising her head and looking at Bai Shiliu. She said to her, "Did you hear what he said?"


    "I did," Bai Shiliu¡¯s expression was really bad. How could it not be? This was a rather serious matter, if they were not careful that woman could kill a bunch of people and that too right under their noses.


    Bai Shiliu walked over to the door of the makeup room and said to Luo Huian, "I will rescue the hostages, you go and deal with that woman. Just keep her busy, I will call the hunters."


    They couldn¡¯t deal with such a matter alone.


    Luo Huian nodded as she stood up on her feet,she walked over to the costume room and looked down at lock that was placed in front of it.


    "Step aside, I will open it," said Bai Shiliu but before the woman could walk over to where Luo Huian was standing, the latter raised her hand and kicked the door open.


    CRASH!


    The sound of the door churning and creaking before falling on the floor echoed in the silent corridor.


    Bai Shiliu: (? ?¨R?§¥?¨Q?)


    "What do you think you are doing?" she whisper-yelled at the woman. Luo Huian must have lost her mind. Did she not hear when they said that they needed to be really quiet?


    "I didn¡¯t think that it would make such a loud noise," Luo Huian turned to look at Bai Shiliu who glared at her. Seeing the woman look at her with an expression of burning rage, Luo Huian patted her on the shoulder, "Its fine, Its fine. Don¡¯t worry that woman will not notice anything after all, she knows that she has her thugs guarding this corridor."


    Bai Shilliu: (???¥î??)? ¦à ©ß©¥©ß, was that important!?

 Chapter 294: Sighting of a Hollow (2)

    "Hmm?" Sister Qin looked behind her, she was certain that she had heard something crash behind her. However, she did not take it seriously. After all, if something went awry either one of her underlings would have come to alert her.


    With that thought in her head, she turned to look at the children and their parents who were sitting in front of her and were enjoying the show happily. The more Qin Fang looked at them the more she hated these people.


    Heartless beasts, just because they were high ranking hunters, they were enjoying their lives without caring about the lower ranking hunters. What about them? How much did they have to suffer because of these people who did not seem to care for them?


    If they had worried a little, cared a bit then she and many other orphans would not have lost their lives like that! It was all because of these selfish people that they were suffering like this!


    The more Qin Fang thought about it the more she found the people in front of her hateful!


    The emcees who were watching the show from the side were filled with dread. They wanted to help the people but at the same time, they dared not to make any sharp move. If they did then those who were held hostages with bombs tied around them would die!


    They could only hope for a miracle to happen!


    Just as the woman was covered with sweat and thinking of a way to get rid of the woman inside the costume, someone tapped her on the shoulder.


    She turned around along with the mer who stood nervously beside her, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    On the other side, S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qingling! You are driving way too fast!" Dong Geming said to Luo Qingling while clutching the small curved holder for better grip at the top of the window of the car. "If you keep driving like this, then we will certainly end up in an accident."


    "You do not understand," Luo Qingling gritted her teeth as she turned the car to the left and drove right into an alley. "From what Shiliu said, if those bastards play that flute, people will die."


    "I am afraid that they are actually hoping for a mass massacre."


    "If Shiliu is right, then one note of that flute is enough to drive a person crazy! We cannot waste any more time."


    "But if you drive like that, then you will end up tiring yourself," Dong Geming looked at Luo Qingling; she was sporting enough bruises and scars on her face. Just this morning, Luo Qingling went to the spot of the dungeon break to hunt down a monster and ended up getting injured like this.


    She couldn¡¯t even get a chance to get herself patched up when she received a call from Bai Shiliu, who told her that someone was actually thinking of committing a mass murder!


    The more they thought about it, the more terrified they became. What kind of luck was this? It was one thing that the dungeon outbreaks started to happen all over the city, but what about these cursed objects? Was it taken out of the dungeons as well?


    If so, how were they supposed to fight it? And even if they could not fight it, how were they supposed to destroy it?


    The more they thought about it, the more worried they became.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Qingling said to Dong Geming. "Worst comes to worst, I will fight with my bare fists. And anyways, I have you all, I don¡¯t think you will leave me alone."


    "I feel sick," Kang Jing covered his mouth and groaned; even Duan Jia Xu covered his mouth and tried to breathe slowly.


    Xue You and Xue Shen could not join the four of them as they were not approved and determined by the hunter association. As Luo Qingling was worried that the other guilds would try to cause trouble for the two women; she asked them to stay back.


    "It¡¯s alright," Dong Geming turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and Kong Jing. "We are almost there, just hang on for a bit¡ªAHHHH!!"


    She screamed as Luo Qingling turned the car to the right, swivelling it so hard that it lifted off the floor and leaned on one side; fortunately, there was another car, and they didn¡¯t turn over.


    BANG!


    The car fell back on the pavement, and Dong Geming closed her eyes while breathing through her mouth. Kong Jing didn¡¯t care about anything and pushed the door open before scrambling to one side. Once he was standing in the corner, he threw up everything that was inside of his stomach.


    Even Duan Jia Xu climbed out of the car with shaky legs. He was half leaning against the car and breathing heavily. Fortunately he somehow managed to get out of the car or else he would have surely become violently sick inside.


    "From now on, I will be in charge of driving the car," Dong Geming told Luo Qingling with difficulty. This woman really drove the car as if she was driving a plane. If they were not lucky, they might not have even arrived here in one piece!


    Luo Qingling smiled at Dong Geming sheepishly before stepping out of the car.


    "Lets go," Luo Qingling charged inside the amusement park before catching hold of a guard who was walking towards the guard station.


    "Woah¨Cwhat?" the guard turned to look at Luo Qingling and immediately became starry eyed. "Miss Luo? What ¨Cwhat are you doing here?"


    "Never mind that," Luo Qingling said to the man. "Go and tell your boss that you need to close the amusement park as soon as possible. A hollow has been sighted here, make sure that the entire matter is dealt with silently, or else we will die without even knowing how."


    As soon as the guard heard the words of Luo Qingling, his face paled and he rushed to the guard station.

 Chapter 295: Purge

    On the other hand,


    Qin Fang was staring at the person in front of her. They were wearing silly costumes and looking at her through that giant mask. But how did someone come out of the costume room? Or was someone hiding in the corner?


    But so what? Her people still had enough hostages in their hands; if this person tried to pull anything, she could always kill those bastards.


    Anyway, they were going to die. They might as well die a bit earlier.


    So what was this idiot trying to do? Don¡¯t tell her that this person was trying to save the lives of others by playing hero.


    If so then¡ª


    She raised her hand and beckoned one of her underlings, who followed her to the stage. The underlying stepped forward and then charged at Luo Huian. He raised his hand and tried to punch the person in the face.


    How dare this good-for-nothing try to ruin their plans? She was trying to play the hero? Then they might as well bury her alive with these people!


    However, just as the person attacked Luo Huian, the latter twisted in the air and kicked the person in the chest. The underling was sent flying and, with a thump, landed right in front of his leader¡¯s feet.


    Seeing that her underling was beaten up, Qin Fang was furious. She looked at the crowd that was still cheering as they perceived that what was going on in front of them was a part of the show.


    Annoyed, she turned to look at the rest of the underlings and then tipped her head towards Luo Huian.


    It seemed like they needed to pull this wannabe hero down a little harshly.


    Qin Fang would have loved to deal with the person in one swoop, but she was worried that it would give these people a chance to run away.


    What she wanted was to take these people by surprise and kill them in one big explosion.


    As the people on the stage were focusing on the new character that had appeared in front of them, they didn¡¯t notice that the crowd in the auditorium was getting thinner bit by bit until only a few people were left behind.


    However, upon sensing that there was something wrong, even these people covered the mouths of their children and started to walk away.


    Fan Meilin helped those who were either disabled or young. First, he turned to look at Luo Huian, who was getting beaten up by the underlings of that thug and gritted his teeth.


    ¡¯Stay safe, Huian,¡¯ He had just started to accept his wife; he didn¡¯t wish to see her die so soon!


    Luo Huian waited for the crowd to leave the auditorium, she didn¡¯t know that there was someone who was worried about her. She pursed her lips and swung her fist at the person who charged at her with their foot raised.


    Before picking up two people by their heads and throwing them on the stage.


    "These bastards¡ª" Qin Fang began but suddenly she stopped speaking. She felt something amiss and turned to look at the crowd.


    The people who were supposed to be sitting on the chairs were missing and in their place¨C


    Qin Fang¡¯s pupils constricted when she realised that it was none other than Luo Qingling!


    "You¡­"


    She turned her head and looked at Luo Huian, who had taken her costume head off and thrown it at one of her underlings.


    "This thing is so stuffy, I was nearly going to die!"


    Qin Fang¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the people in front of her. She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, who smiled at her with a vibrant look on her face. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Surprise?" she said to the woman, causing Qin Fang to curse,


    "You bitch¡­ you actually!" Qin Fang was furious, she looked at Luo Huian and then turned to look at Luo Qingling.


    She was agitated for a second but then she calmed down and smirked at Luo Huian, "It¡¯s alright since the two of you are here, then you might as well enjoy the sight of my greatest destruction! Hahaha!"


    Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes as she stepped forward and looked at Qin Fang.


    "What are you after?" she asked. "You better come clean with me, as what will happen to you after this will depend on your response."


    "Haha!" Qin Fang clenched her fingers as she tapped her heel on the ground. Her body rose in the air as she looked down at the women and mers who had gathered in front of her.


    Though they indeed ruined her brilliant plan, there was no need for her to worry about it. Because she was going to get what she wanted anyway!


    With that thought in her head, Qin Fang curled her lips up in a smirk and replied, "What do you think? We are in an amusement park. We just want to play a little and nothing more."


    As she spoke she turned to look at her underlings and questioned, "Isn¡¯t that right?"


    "Hahaha! Yes! We are just here to play."


    "Nothing but a little prank."


    "You¡ª"


    Qin Fang fluttered to one side of the auditorium, where she stopped in front of the sound system.


    "At first I just wanted to play with this small crowd, but now that the situation has changed, I think I need to go and take a look at the announcement department."


    "You¨CYou actually want to play that thing and broadcast it for everyone to hear?"


    "What a sinister plan," Dong Geming gritted out as she looked at the thugs in front of her.


    "Hahaha!" the woman laughed out loud as she remarked, "You are indeed quite smart. This is what we are aiming for. After all, who asked those idiots to gather in the amusement park and play around? Hunters like us suffer and can¡¯t even get enough to eat."


    "We are fooled and made to sign contracts that do not protect our rights and lives. And in the end, we are killed willy-nilly. We are tools that are used as per the wishes of the council, and yet these high-ranking hunters enjoy all the benefits. Why? Just because they were lucky enough to awaken a higher rank?"


    "Don¡¯t make it sound like you are doing something great," Luo Qingling said to Qin Fang. "You are talking about indiscriminate mass murder!"


    Qin Fang looked down at Luo Qingling and guffawed, "What¡¯s the matter? Now that the sword is pointing at your likes, you can feel pain in your bones?"


    "But you are wrong," With a haughty sneer, the woman looked down at Luo Qingling and said to her, "This is not mass murder; this is a purge. I am taking care of those people who cannot understand that there are people whose rights they are taking away due to their own foolishness and stupidity."


    "These fools, they treat us low-rank hunters as if we are nothing but ants in their eyes, but this time around¡ªI will leave a mark so deep in their minds." She tapped the side of her temple. "That they will remember my wrath for ages to come!"


    "It¡¯s a sin to live freely when others are suffering," her eyes flashed with mockery and a wild glint in them. "And I will be the one to teach the consequences of their sins!"


    "You are being unreasonable!" Duan Jia Xu was speechless. He suffered as well because he was once an F-class hunter, but never once did he think of ruining someone¡¯s life just because he was tormented.


    He even left Master Duan and his half-sister alone, even though they were the ones who tormented him, much less attacked someone who had nothing to do with his sufferings!


    "They have done nothing wrong," said Fan Meilin. He looked up at the woman who was standing next to the speakers and frowned. This woman¡ªshe didn¡¯t seem to be in the right state of mind.


    "Who said that we are here to reasonably ask for our rights?" Qin Fang said to Fan Meilin. "We are here to demand them; these idiots dared to treat us like we were fools, so don¡¯t you think that it is about time they pay for their actions?"


    "Are you all idiots?" Kang Jing muttered as he typed strings of codes to shut down the sound speakers of the amusement Park. There was no other way; if this woman caught hold of them, many innocent lives would be lost.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what you have to say," an underling sneered as she raised her hand, and the ground seemed to morph and twist as per her will. A giant mud hand appeared in front of Fan Meilin before charging right at him.


    "You are going to die before you can even see the rise of our kind!"


    "Damn, this¡ª"


    Luo Qingling turned to look at Fan Meilin, who turned on his feet to run away, but before he could, the gigantic hand came down at his head.

 Chapter 296: Chasing the rat

    Zing.


    The sound of Guqin¡¯s strings echoed in the auditorium, and the gigantic mud hand that was about to thwart Fan Meilin into a meat patty was cut in half.


    Luo Huian looked at the man who tried to attack Fan Meilin and said to him with disgust palpable in her voice, "Don¡¯t go around attacking people you shouldn¡¯t touch."


    Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard the words of his wife, he lowered his head with a blush scattered on his face. It seemed like his wife cared for him, if not why would she rush to his aid so quickly?


    On the other hand, when Qin Fang saw Luo Huian summon a guqin, her eyebrows furrowed. It seemed like the matter had turned troublesome. She clenched the flute that she had gotten her hands on with great difficulty and turned to look at her underlings,


    "You all deal with them. I will go and make sure that our goal is fulfilled."


    There was no way she was going to let her hard work go to waste without putting up a fight!


    She turned around and flew out of the auditorium, not wanting to waste anymore time. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡­" Dong Geming turned around on her feet to chase after that woman, but she was stopped by a woman who jumped from the stage and came to a stop in front of her. With a sneer on her face, the woman said to Dong Geming, "Where do you think you are going? Do you think you can leave?"


    Dong Geming stared at the woman who had stopped her. But then she turned to look at Luo Qingling.


    "Huian, Shiliu. You two go after that woman," Luo Qingling ordered as she stepped forward. "I will take care of these people."


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She wanted to rest but ended up getting caught in such a big trouble. Sure enough, the heavenly punishment was really too unkind!


    She snorted and turned to look at Bai Shiliu, but just before she could say anything, the mer behind her spoke up, "Give up, we will never¡ªAHHHH!"


    The mer clasped his burning cheek, which had been slapped, and looked at Luo Huian, who glared at him and said to him, "Do you think that you are the great immortal that I need to take your permission?"


    "And even if you were one, the greatest immortals also think twice before disturbing me. Who do you think you are?"


    She snapped her fingers, and Xiao Bai turned the size of a car.


    "I can make my decisions on my own; thank you very much." Luo Huian rolled her eyes before jumping on the back of the snake. Bai Shiliu followed her, and the two of them flew out of the auditorium before anyone could stop them.


    "This...how dare she..." the mer was speechless. Never before he was treated like this before, he got to his feet and then swung his long hair behind him. He then said to the rest, "I am going after her."


    As he spoke the clothes he was wearing suddenly turned long enough to wrap around the beams of the auditorium. He flew out of the gates before anyone could stop him.


    "I am going too," A woman with a cheeky grin said to the rest. "We can¡¯t let them have our plan disrupted." She turned on her feet and her body turned really tiny. She then without waiting for anyone to stop her, ran out to the backstage as for where she went after that ¨Cno one knew.


    "Damn those two," one of the thugs clicked her tongue and remarked, "They left the boring task in our hands."


    "Look like that they have already gone belligerent," tittered a mer, with a sweet smile on his face. "It¡¯s alright though, playing with these cute women is also fun."


    "Stop thinking of having fun all the time," a woman sternly glanced at the mer and said to him, "Our job is more important."


    "You really are taking us too lightly," Duan Jia Xu summoned a fire ball that erupted through his finger tips. He glared at the people on the stage and swung his hand at them. "It¡¯s not as simple as you think!"


    **


    "Where are we going?" Bai Shiliu asked Luo Huian.


    "To the broadcasting centre," Luo Huian replied as the air whipped past her, causing her hair to rise and fall with the wind.


    Geez, all she wanted to do was have a resting weekend before the bakery opens. Why did she have to go through this song and dance? It was really too annoying!


    She then glanced at Bai Shiliu with disgust and said to her, "I just don¡¯t understand why I need to go with you. Does my sister think that our powers are quite compatible or what?"


    "Do you think that I want to be here with you?" Bai Shiliu was annoyed by Luo Huian¡¯s look of disgust. On whom was she looking down?


    "Humph," Luo Huian snorted; she then turned to look at the building that was getting closer and said to Bai Shiliu, "I will leave you at the broadcasting room. Take a look around. If you can find that woman, don¡¯t rush to fight her and call me."


    "Where are you heading?" Bai Shiliu frowned when she heard that Luo Huian was not coming down with her.


    "Hmm, nothing at all," Luo Huian smiled, but before Bai Shiliu could ask her what exactly she was trying to say, the latter turned around and pushed her off Xiao Bai¡¯s back.


    Bai Shiliu: ¦²(¡ã¥í¡ã)


    "LUO HUIAN!" Bai Shiliu screamed angrily while Luo Huian waved her hand as the woman went further and further down.


    However, as she pulled back, the smile on her lips disappeared as she turned to face the notification screen.


    It seemed like it was going to be really tricky this time.


    ***


    Please support the book with golden tickets and gifts!!! : The cry of a broke author¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 297: Mastermind

    Bai Shiliu snorted as she looked at Luo Huian. She couldn¡¯t believe that the woman actually did such an ugly thing as pushing her off. That was more than fifty; if she was not an A rank hunter, she would have certainly died today!


    "What a brat! She is not delicate at all," Bai Shiliu said in a regretful voice. She raised her hand, and the strands of silver wispy spider webs stretched out of the fingertips before heading straight to the corner.


    Bang!


    A woman dodged her attack before coming to a stop in front of Bai Shiliu.


    "You are quite sharp," said the woman as she looked at Bai Shiliu. "If you were a bit more careless, I would have killed you." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aren¡¯t you being too confident?" Bai Shiliu said to the woman. Her lips were curled in a light sneer as she remarked, "Really, it¡¯s one thing that you and your little friends don¡¯t know how to be honest but it¡¯s a completely different thing that you are doing such troublesome things."


    The woman only smiled as she looked at Bai Shiliu before snapping her finger and the small lamp on top of Bai Shiliu¡¯s head turned bigger.


    As big as a boulder.


    When the size of the boulder turned big all of a sudden, the metal holder that was keeping it in place couldn¡¯t withstand the weight anymore and ended up falling down.


    "Damn!"


    Bai Shiliu cursed as she rolled to one side.


    "I was going to kill you without a hassle," said the woman with a sneer. "But you just had to say things that you shouldn¡¯t have!? Not only are you standing in our way, but you are also saying that we are doing troublesome things?"


    "Ah, so you have another motive?" Bai Shiliu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the woman in front of her. "I knew it. There is no way you will go through so much trouble just for something so simple as doing mass murder of innocent hunters."


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Bai Shiliu¡¯s words before she curled her lips in a sneer and snarled at Bai Shiliu. "So what if you know it? There is no way you are leaving this room intact."


    At the building of the Hunter council,


    "Gu Sirou,"


    A woman raised her head and looked at the people who were sitting around the round table. Her violet eyes with a tinge of golden hue crinkled as she smiled at the elders of the hunter association.


    "Is there something else that you want to talk to me about?" Gu Sirou asked the members of the board. She was calm and patient, without showing even a hint of impatience on her face.


    "I was talking to you about the matter of the Dark Widow Guild." Madam Cui looked at Gu Sirou with some annoyance on her face. This woman¡ªshe really treated them like fools. She could not understand what Madam Gu saw in her that she


    adopted Gu Sirou and even made her the leader of the Hunter Association.


    She was upset, but she did not show it on her face and said to Gu Sirou, "It¡¯s clear that it was done by a few guilds, and yet we cannot see any progress in this case; can you tell me why?"


    "Of course," Gu Sirou nodded. She didn¡¯t seem offended as she replied, "First off, we have found enough evidence to prove that the Dark Widow Guild was involved in a lot of illegal activities." There are also enough illegal contracts that were found in their guild."


    "The number of F-class hunters sent to the dungeons by them accounts to more than a thousand."


    "It¡¯s bad enough that they have committed so many crimes, but now that the information was leaked to the family members of the F-class hunters, they are asking for compensation and punishment."


    Gu Sirou leaned back on her chair and looked at the people in front of her who were looking back at her with a frown on their faces.


    "What does that have to do with the investigation?" one of the mer officials asked.


    "What does that have to do with the investigation?" Gu Sirou chuckled. "It has to do everything with the investigation." She sneered and looked at the women in front of her, "Don¡¯t act like a fool in front of me. Do you all not understand such simple logic? If we think of a way to provide justice to the members of Dark Widow, the family members of the deceased hunters will think that we are actually thinking of saving those people."


    "If that happens, then the troubles for our association will only increase. But if you are so willing to hand justice to them, you may speak up now."


    No one dared to say a thing. What a joke! If they were to agree with this suggestion, wouldn¡¯t they become the enemy of the public?


    "So does this mean that we are going to let the guilds do whatever they want?" one of the members of the Hunter Association asked.


    "Of course not," Gu Sirou interlinked her fingers and said to the rest, "We will of course think of a way to reign the guilds, but sometimes I believe it is better to let such small matters slide; if we try to control the hunters then it might prove harmful for us."


    hunters,


    She got to her feet and looked at the rest of the members.


    "I believe this is all you wanted to say," Gu Sirou smiled at them as she raised her hand and placed it inside the pocket of her coat.


    Because she did that, no one saw her hands trembling like she was about to faint.


    Seeing that no one was saying anything, Gu Sirou nodded and then turned on her feet before heading out of the room; her expression was taut as she bit her lip harshly.


    "Why is no one dead till now?"

 Chapter 298: The weakest

    "Argh!"


    The things that were placed on the table were pushed to the floor with a sweep of Gu Sirou¡¯s hands.


    Gu Sirou felt her heart shudder and fall; she looked down at her shuddering hands and pursed her lips. This won¡¯t do; she had to find a way; if that idiot failed, then the charm that she had placed on this body for the sake of occupying it would end up unravelling.


    "Should I help her?" Gu Sirou worriedly muttered while peering out of the large window.


    On the other hand,


    Luo Huian, who arrived at the entrance of the amusement park, looked at the dome of blowing winds that had surrounded the entire amusement park.


    "Why can¡¯t we get out of this place?" she heard someone say in the crowd. Luo Huian turned to look at the crowd that was facing the guards.


    One of the guards said to the woman who had questioned them, "It seems like a hunter has used their skills around the amusement park. Please wait patiently; we are thinking of a way to solve this situation."


    The guards were also helpless; it wasn¡¯t as if they were purposely making others wait inside the amusement park. If they could, then they would have let these people return home at once. But who would have thought that the hunter who was behind this mess would leave such a big mess for them to clean?


    The guards had all tried to get out of this amusement park, but as soon as they stepped out, they would return right back, and that too in the most uncomfortable manner. One of them dropped from the top of the dome, which led to his back cracking in half.


    After that, no one dared to go outside.


    What if one of them was just as unlucky as the guard who broke his back? What were they supposed to do then?


    It was better to stay inside.


    But the crowd doesn¡¯t seem to understand this simple matter. They looked at them as if they were their enemies and scolded them fiercely.


    "Why don¡¯t you do something?" One of the mers who looked rich and pompous said to the guards. His eyes were filled with furious flames as he looked at the guards and snapped, "You are here to provide us with safety and protection; we came here because we trusted your amusement park. Now because of your lax security, my family and I were put in danger like this, what are you going to do about it?"


    "That¡¯s right," as soon as the mer stopped talking a woman spoke up. "These people entered the amusement park, and you didn¡¯t even sense anything amiss."


    The crowd that had turned silent immediately turned chatty once again.


    They started blaming the guards and the amusement park authority while demanding compensation and a safe return to their home.


    The more Luo Huian looked at them, the more she felt like these people were acting worse than ants trapped in a hot pan. How could they jump around so much?


    Luo Huian sighed as she looked around the dome of winds. It could be seen that this dome was not a simple thing; it was actually made with the core energy of a hunter, and there was only one way to get rid of it.


    Find the source that was causing this stir.


    "That¡¯s Luo Huian!"


    "Luo Huian? Where?"


    "There!"


    Everyone turned to look at Luo Huian who frowned even more and turned to look at the crowd that was now rushing towards her.


    "Miss Luo, you have to help us!"


    "That¡¯s right, Miss Luo. You cannot leave us alone in a pinch like this."


    "Do something, help us!"


    Luo Huian: (?_?")


    What the fuck?


    She looked at the people who were looking at her with hopes in their eyes and was stupefied. What the¨Cwhy were they looking at her as if she was their saviour?


    Luo Huian frowned and turned to look behind her. When she saw that no one was standing behind her, she turned to look at the crowd and pointed at herself.


    "Are you talking to me?" she asked with confusion brimming in her voice.


    "That¡¯s right, we are talking to you," the mer who had scolded the guards turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her with an eyeroll. "Who do you think we are talking to if not you, Miss Luo?"


    "No..it¡¯s just that ¡­I am the weakest rank hunter here," Luo Huian blinked her eyes as she continued pointing to herself. "I really cannot understand why a bunch of high-ranking hunters are trying to rely on me?"


    She was the weakest one here, alright. If anything she should be clinging to them, why were they climbing onto her shoulders?


    The more Luo Huian thought about it, the more her gaze became complicated.


    The hunters who wanted to hug her thighs flushed red. Indeed, the weakest one among them was Luo Huian, and yet they were all relying on her.


    But it wasn¡¯t their fault! Luo Huian might be a F class hunter, but she was still powerful!


    "Miss Huian, you really know how to joke," One of the women couldn¡¯t help but say. "Compared to us, who are nothing in front of the Hollows, you are still superior."


    "Did it ever come to your mind that it was because my powers only work on the Hollows and Glooms?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes. She pretended to be stupid and turned on her feet before walking away.


    Damn, she had to find a way to stop this whirlwind. She did not have the time to nanny these people.


    The people: ??(¡ã¡õ¡ã¡¯?)?


    She just left like that? What about them?


    BANG!


    The crowd of onlookers was still worried about their safety when the auditorium at the far end of the amusement park exploded. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And at the end of the rubble stood Luo Qingling.


    "Let¡¯s go! Compared to Luo Huian, I think Luo Qingling would be a much better protector."


    "Yeah, who wants Luo Huian?"


    Luo Huian: (¡¤?????? ) when did I say I wanted you?

 Chapter 299: Such a good thing

    Luo Huian was speechless, but she didn¡¯t bother with these people. They were like rolling eggplants; they would roll anywhere as long as it benefited them, so what was the point in getting offended by their words?


    She turned her head and, without looking behind her, went to look for the key to stop the winds that had wrapped the entire amusement park.


    While Luo Huian was trying to look for a way to stop the storm around the amusement park, Luo Qingling was staring at the hunters whom she had brought down together with Dong Geming and the rest.


    "Leader Qingling! Leader Qingling, please save us!"


    Luo Qingling and her team did not even get the chance to breathe a sigh of relief when they heard people calling their names.


    Dong Geming raised her head and looked in the direction of the crowd and was stunned when she saw so many people running over to where they were standing.


    What¡ªwhat was going on?


    As the cloud of dust was yet to settle around her, neither she nor Luo Qingling could see anything clearly but they could still hear the


    "Leader Luo!" The people who were scared that if they stayed more than three feet away from Luo Qingling, they might die, immediately came to a stop in front of her. They looked at her with the same flattering look on their faces and said to Luo Qingling,


    "Leader Luo, please save us! Please¡ª you are the only one who can save our lives. If not , I am afraid that we will die here without a chance of returning to our homes."


    Luo Qingling frowned upon hearing the words of the mer. She parted her lips to say something but closed them right away, instead she raised her head and looked up.


    The sound of wind whistling in her ears was so loud that even if she wanted to ignore it she couldn¡¯t.


    "What is this?" she questioned while looking at the winds that had wrapped the amusement park like a cage.


    Luo Qingling had never seen such a thing like this before and neither had the rest of the hunters, they all raised their heads and looked at the winds that were flowing around the amusement park in circles.


    It was as if they were caught in the middle of a storm.


    It was really terrifying.


    "We don¡¯t know," someone in the crowd sobbed as they looked at Luo Qingling and the rest of the high-ranking hunters. "A woman came flying past the auditorium just as we were about to leave the park. And the second she left the park, these whirling walls erupted all over the amusement park."


    "We are really scared," a mer sniffed as he looked at Luo Qingling and begged, "Miss Luo, can you help us? We want to go home."


    "We also have children with us; look at them how scared they are," another mer pushed his children in front to make Luo Qingling take pity on them.


    Luo Qingling looked at the crowd in front of her with a frown; she could not understand what they were trying to do and said to them, "Please wait for a moment; we are still not clear regarding the situation. Let me and my guild members take a good look before we come up with a way to get you all out of here."


    However, the people in the crowd did not want to wait. In their eyes Luo Qingling was an S class hunter,she was just as powerful as an immortal in the heavens.


    So, she should just help them at once.


    "Leader Luo, please don¡¯t tease us," one of the women said with an ugly smirk. "You are an S rank hunter, taking down these walls shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you right?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That¡¯s right, you are so powerful¡­why don¡¯t you destroy them, what¡¯s the point in delaying?"


    "Can you please hurry up," the pompous mer said to Luo Qingling. He rolled his eyes and said to her, "There is no need for you to say so many words, since you can save us then you might as well do it. Why are you wasting our time¡ªAHHH!?"


    The mer screamed when Kang Jing stepped forward and punched the mer on the face.


    "Just because you have a face that looks like shit, there is no need for you to throw so much shit from your mouth!" Kang Jing snapped at the mer with a furious look on his face.


    He then raised his head and looked at the crowd who looked away at once.


    "And you all, don¡¯t speak as if you are damsels in distress as well. I can see that most of you also have high ranking hunters with you and your family. Why don¡¯t you push them in the face of danger?"


    "We¨Cwe are not the members of a guild. So why should we¡ª"


    "That¡¯s right, you are not the members of the guild," sneered Kang Jing. "But I can see that most of you are enjoying the benefits given by the Hunter Association. So if you are so eager to take the benefits why don¡¯t you take the danger?"


    "And when you are not willing to take the risks, why do you want us to take it in your stead?"


    "You want us to put out life on the line for you while you hide behind us? Where do you think you can get such a good thing?"


    Kang Jing was furious when he saw how others wanted to take advantage of Luo Qingling and them.


    Just because they were the members of the guild, they were supposed to keep these people safe as if they were their ancestors?"


    "How dare you punch me like this!?" The mer who was punched in the face glared at Kang Jing. "I will file a complaint with the hunter association. You are all hunters, and you should protect us."


    "You¡­"


    "Ah Jing, calm down." Luo Qingling looked at the mer with a frown while stopping Kang Jing. She agreed with Kang Jing, but she also knew that this matter would only become more tricky if she was to let it escalate.

 Chapter 300: Z-Class Monster

    Luo Qingling turned her attention to the crowd before saying to them, "We are thinking of a way to solve this problem; please give us a little time."


    She didn¡¯t want to lower her head either, but as someone who lived under the public eye for years, Luo Qingling understood how important it was for her to control the public opinion; these people could turn her life upside down in a second if they wanted.


    "Humph, this is how you should have been from the start," the mer who was punched in the face by Luo Qingling harrumphed. However as soon as Kang Jing turned and glared at him, the mer immediately closed his mouth like a coward. It wasn¡¯t that he did not want to fight with Kang Jing, but the pompous mer found it beneath his status.


    And what was more, this mer¡¯s punch really did hurt a lot. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kang Jing gave a look to the mer before turning to look at Luo Qingling. He said to her, "What are we going to do?"


    It was clear from the actions of these thugs that the matter was not as simple as they made it look like. From the looks of it, this amusement park was just one of their stops, and since they failed, they were now making their way towards the other stop.


    Luo Qingling was also certain that there was something really weird about Qin Fang¡¯s actions. If her target was the hunters in the amusement park, she would have stayed here instead of leaving them all trapped in this place.


    She turned to look at the crowd, and the majority of the hunters seemed to be from families and positions that seemed to have decent connections.


    This was looking more and more like a rat trap.


    She turned to look at Fan Meilin and said to him, "Go and look for Huian; ask her if she knows something."


    Luo Huian chased after Qin Fang, but she couldn¡¯t see her standing at the entrance with others. This made Luo Qingling doubt that maybe there was more to this situation than one could see.


    Fan Meilin nodded as he turned around on his feet and went to look for Luo Huian.


    "Auntie Qingling, are we going to die?" Fan Xiajin asked with an innocent voice.


    He and Fu Bao had been waiting for Fan Meilin and Luo Huian to return, but it seemed like the two of them were too busy.


    Luo Qingling looked at Fan Xiajin before smiling at him. She patted him on the head before saying to him, "Everything is fine; you do not need to worry." As she finished patting Fan Xiajin, she did not forget to do the same to Fu Bao.


    When she was young, she had seen Luo Huian look at her with hatred whenever their mother praised her and berated Luo Huian for not living up to her expectations.


    Back then, she hoped that she could have helped Luo Huian.


    Though she could not help her sister as she was a child herself, Luo Qingling swore that she would never make another child feel the same as Luo Huian.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your aunty will be back soon as well."


    On the other hand,


    Bai Shiliu dodged another attack that was aimed at her; she stared at the woman who was attacking her and said to her, "Quit jumping around like a mite and tell me what you are trying to do!"


    "What do you think?" The woman sneered as she picked up a paperweight before throwing it at Bai. The paperweight became ten times its size, causing Bai Shiliu to roll on the other end. But just as she jumped to the left, the woman picked up a few small blades that were lying on the table of the broadcast room and flicked them at Bai Shiliu one by one.


    "Argh!" Bai Shiliu winced in pain. Though the thin blades did not do a lot of damage, it still hurt a lot!


    "We never wanted to take care of the hunters at the amusement park to begin with, hehe," the woman stated. "The ones we were after were those bastards from the association!"


    Bai Shiliu had her head lowered as she was looking at her injuries, but when she heard the presumptuous words of the woman, she raised her head and looked at her in shock.


    "What did you say?"


    "The Hunter Association," the woman replied with a crazy smile on her face. "Aren¡¯t they the ones who did this to us? They were the ones who decided that the low-ranking hunters can only suffer under the high ranking ones. Since that was the case... then we might as well turn the tides!"


    "Once the hunter association is gone, we will be the rulers of this city! hahaha¨CAH!"


    Bai Shiliu pierced the body of the woman with her spider web strings. Now that she knew what these people were planning, there was no need for her to hold back. The only problem was¡ª


    She turned to look at the window from where she could see the whirling storm that had trapped the entire amusement park inside of it and had no idea about how to get out of this place.


    "I need to look for Luo Huian," she muttered. Since that woman left her here, Luo Huian must know something that she didn¡¯t.


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian, who was looking around the amusement park, sneezed. She straightened up and rubbed the tip of her nose and said to Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, "Look at this, when I was an immortal¡­ I didn¡¯t even have to worry about sweating. Now I actually have to worry about getting sick. This is too much."


    Luo Huian sighed while cupping her cheek.


    "It¡¯s such a tragedy," Xiao Hei sarcastically agreed with her. He rolled his eyes and then said to Luo Huian, "But more than that, can you see what¡¯s going on around you? If you don¡¯t move any faster, I am afraid that the woman will summon a Z-class monster from the dungeon!"


    **


    Please leave a few golden tickets and gifts for this poor autho

 Chapter 301: Beast Tamer

    "I told you, I have no idea!" The tied-up woman exclaimed. She looked at Luo Qingling who kept asking her the same question and spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. "You can kill me and I will still tell you that I have no idea how to deal with this storm. This is our leader¡¯s special skill. There is no way we can disrupt it."


    "She is lying," Kang Jing said without missing a beat. "There is no way a C-grade hunter can create such a big move. There has to be something more to this situation, that they are not telling us."


    "Guild leader!"


    Everyone raised their heads and turned to look at Bai Shiliu who was running towards them. Especially Fu Bao who had been waiting for Bai Shiliu for a very long time. She rushed towards Bai Shiliu and threw herself at Bai Shiliu¡¯s.


    "Where did you go, Aunt Dummy," Fu Bao asked in a sobbing voice. She was so scared! She was really worried that something happened to Bai Shiliu with the bad guys attacking her.


    "I am sorry, there was something that I needed to deal with." Bai Shiliu felt guilty when she thought about how she left Fu Bao alone with strangers. "I will make it up to you but for now stay here and don¡¯t run around."


    "Alright," Fu Bao didn¡¯t want to stay alone but she was wise enough to know that this was not the time for her to be willful, which was why she lowered her head and stood to one side, trying her best to not look too disappointed.


    Bai Shiliu felt sorry for the little girl but there was nothing she could do, if she stayed with Fu Bao then there was a chance that Qin Fang would cause even more damage.


    "Guild leader, that woman Qin Fang, she is heading towards the Hunter Association," Bai Shiliu relayed to Luo Qingling. "Her target was never the amusement park! She just wanted to cause enough disruption here for the hunter guilds to get busy."


    "And I must say that her plan worked," Dong Geming remarked as she looked at the whirling cage that trapped them inside the amusement park.


    Luo Qingling frowned but then her eyes widened as she remembered something.


    "Xue Shen and Xue You¡­ those two¡ªthey are going to the association today!" Before leaving the guild Luo Qingling asked Madam Qian to help the two women get their hunters¡¯ licence and that wasn¡¯t all, her mother was also at the association as today was the monthly meeting that the top-ranking businesswomen and men along with mers had to attend.


    Though it was called a meeting, it was just a charity fund where the rich had to give generous amounts of money to the association without getting anything in return.


    No sooner did she finish speaking, Dong Geming and Kang Jing also paled. Because their adoptive parents were also at the association!


    "Damn that woman.." Kang Jing cursed as he kicked the woman who was refusing to speak. "You better tell me what is going on! If you do not then I am going to skin you alive."


    "Ahhh!" the woman screamed in pain but other than that she did not say a single word.


    Seeing her like this, the mer was frustrated and angry.


    "There is no point in beating her," Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes and looked down at the woman who was curled up on the floor. "It seems like they are truly loyal to their leader, no matter what happens, they are not going to confess and tell us the truth."


    She also knew that there was more to the story then these people were letting on but she couldn¡¯t kill them nor could she torment these hunters. At least not in the public eye.


    And more importantly, Luo Qingling had seen brainwashed people like this woman and the rest. As long as they believed that they were doing it for the goodness of the world and that they were right, no matter how much someone explained to them the truth, they would not be able to see through it.


    There was no point in talking with them.


    "Six months ago," Dong Geming said with a pondering look on her face. "Six months ago, there was ¡ª this monster that we defeated.." she turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "That mouse¡­ the Whistle Blowing Mouse! The one with ears large enough to fly¡­. It created a storm just as this one didn¡¯t it?"


    "Only after we killed it, did the storm stop."


    Luo Qingling¡¯s frown deepened but then it smoothed. That¡¯s right there was indeed a monster that could create storms out of thin air. How could she not remember it?


    "One of them must be a beast master," Luo Qingling turned to look at the hunters lying on the ground. "If not they wouldn¡¯t be able to control a beast so easily."


    The more Luo Qingling thought about it, the more she realised that it made sense. Qin Fang must have gotten her hands on an E-rank monster and as it was not a high-ranking beast, she could have easily used a low-ranking beast tamer to tame it.


    The question was which one among these underlings of hers was that beast tamer who caused this trouble for them.


    "That mer¡­" Duan Jia Xu spoke up in a soft voice. When everyone turned to look at him, he cleared his throat and then said calmly, "It must be that mer¡­ the one who went to look for Sister Huian. If you remember it clearly, that mer was wearing a long robe that had cats printed on it."


    "It should be him." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Duan Jia Xu finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they turned on their feet just as Kang Jing yelled, "What are you waiting for!? We have to stop Luo Huian before she kills that mer"!


    _____


    Please leave a golden ticket or gift for this poor broke author. Sobs¡­sobs.

 Chapter 302: Catch the rat. Literally

    "Tsk!" The woman who had continued to keep mum pursed her lips angrily when she saw Luo Qingling, and the rest of her team went looking for Li Shuang Shuang. This was not good; if they found him, then all the efforts that they had put forth in this glorious victory would be lost.


    She turned her head to the side and looked at the man who was hiding behind the pillar.


    "You heard that, didn¡¯t you?" she asked the man who stepped out of the dark corner. Earlier, when Luo Qingling used her skills to tie up the rest of his team members, he pretended to become one of the hostages and hid in a corner while lying down on the floor as if he were beaten up by others.


    were


    That was how he was able to keep himself safe.


    The man nodded grimly.


    "Then go after them and look for Li Shuang Shuang. Once you find him, make sure that these people will not be able to use him to their advantage."


    "Give me a break," the man remarked with a look of sheer disbelief on his face. "You want me to go after that woman? Did you not see how harshly she beat you and the rest up?"


    "I never asked you to go and help that mer, fool!" The woman exclaimed as a malicious glint flashed in her eyes. "The thing I want you to do is really easy. Unless you are completely useless, you should be able to do it." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wh¡ªwhat do you want me to do?"


    The woman smirked as she pulled the man close to her.


    "How long do we need to keep searching like this?" Luo Huian asked as she peered inside a shop that had a circular dartboard with various rings drawn on it. There were a bunch of toys that were put on display on the side, together with many other things.


    "That thing was right here a few seconds ago," Xiao Hei said to Luo Huian with a frown on his face.


    They have been looking for the monster who caused this storm. This was what Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai found through their senses, but this monster seemed to be simply too naughty!


    It didn¡¯t stay in one place for long and vanished into nothingness in a few seconds. How many times have they almost caught it but the beast would vanish before they could catch and kill it?


    "There he is!" Luo Huian exclaimed as she pointed to the shop that was right around the corner.


    When the two familiars saw the mouse with purple fur, the monster turned on his feet with a yelp and ran away. This time he was even faster than before.


    "Oh no, you don¡¯t!" Luo Huian turned on her feet and then chased after the monster. She turned right around the corner before heading straight and turning another left before taking a right. However, as soon as she turned right, someone raised their foot and aimed it right at her face.


    "You fucking¡ªhow dare you attack my face?" Luo Huian leaned back to the point that her waist almost snapped into half.


    The mer withdrew his leg that he had raised to kick Luo Huian and pouted, "You really are not a gentlewoman, how can you not let me hit you even once?"


    "Why do you think your foot is painted with the potion of immortality?" Luo Huian sneered as she looked at the mer. He was the cause of her weekend disrupting like this. She was never going to forgive this sinner!


    The mer tittered lightly as he raised his hands, the long sleeves on his arms dangled down as he said to Luo Huian, "Such an unromantic person. No wonder you are not liked by your husbands."


    "I don¡¯t see a line of women behind you either. Why? Is it because of your weird fetish?"


    "Did you just call me weird?" The eyes of the mer turned red, as if he were a soft-hearted prince whose heart was broken by the words that Luo Huian said to him. He sniffed and said to Luo Huian, "You really are a really cruel woman."


    The mer silently sobbed as he raised his arms and swung them down, causing the fabrics around him to rise in the air and twist. These strips of fabric rushed down at Luo Huian, who gritted her teeth and dodged to one side.


    "Since you are not delicate and do not respect the elegance of a mer¡­ you might as well die!"


    He roared at Luo Huian before doubling the number of attacks that were aimed in her direction.


    "Thanks, but no," Luo Huian dashed to one side when the mer attacked her once again.


    "There is no need for you to try too hard," The mer said to Luo Huian. "I have heard all about you. You are a F-rank hunter, which means that your strength is limited and you are weaker than me, who is a C-rank hunter, so why are you even trying? If you please me.. maybe I will give you a swift death?"


    The mer winked at Luo Huian, who shivered from head to toe. She was really unlucky; all she wanted was to finish her task and go home. Why was she facing so many obstacles? It was too much!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai also had nothing to say regarding this; if anything, they could only say that Luo Huian¡¯s bad luck was really, really bad.


    "I really want to punch you in the face right now." Luo Huian didn¡¯t hide her disdain and contempt for the mer. "But I will let this disrespect slide if you give me that rat." she pointed at the mouse that was hiding behind the mer.


    "You mean, my Little Rong Rong? I am sorry, but I cannot let you take him," the mer shook his head as he replied to Luo Huian. "My baby is after all the star of this whole thing¡ªAHHH!"

 Chapter 303: Killed for Greater Good

    "What...what do you think you are doing?" The mer screamed as he raised his hand and touched his face that had been punched. "You really don¡¯t have any delicateness; how can you punch me in the face like this?"


    "I haven¡¯t even punched you yet," Luo Huian said to the mer with an eye roll. "I just gave you a taste of what awaits you if you do not give me what I want." She turned to look at the little mouse that was hiding behind Li Shuang Shuang and said to him, "You better hand him to me if you value your life."


    "I am not¡ª"


    Luo Huian charged at the mer again, and this time around she didn¡¯t hold back. With her fist clenched tight, she raised her hand and punched the mer in the face.


    Even when Li Shuang Shuang raised his hands and caused a bunch of fabric to cover him, the impact of Luo Huian¡¯s punch still made him do a three hundred and sixty degree in the air.


    What the ¡ª Li Shuang Shuang felt something loose inside of his mouth, and a second later he noticed a tooth flying out of his mouth.


    With just one punch, she broke his tooth!


    Li Shuang Shuang opened his mouth to scream, but before he could even utter a single syllable, Luo Huian charged at him, and with her arm outstretched, she knocked him down on the floor.


    His head hit the concrete floor and Li Shuang Shuang felt his eyes roll back into his sockets. Stars started to fly in front of his eyes, and Li Shuang Shuang nearly fainted, but before he could faint, Luo Huian raised her foot and brought it to his face.


    Her pointed heel was aiming for his face.


    "NO!" Li Shuang Shuang screamed, but the woman didn¡¯t seem to have heard it. She brought her foot down, causing Li Shuang Shuang to close his eyes in acceptance.


    Bang!


    Li Shuang Shuang heard something crack, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. A bit confused, he opened his eyes and looked up at Luo Huian and then turned his head to the side to look at the crater in which he was lying.


    Shit.


    This woman¡ªwhat kind of beast was she? She only placed her foot down a bit heavily and ended up creating a crater this big? Fortunately, she did not hit him. If she had smashed her foot on his face, then his head would have exploded like a watermelon smashed by a metal bat.


    The sound was loud enough to attract the attention of Luo Qingling and the others.


    "To the south!" Luo Qingling said to the rest of the team while she tried to stabilise her footing. The ground was shaking a lot which made everyone stumble back and forth.


    They were all waiting for the ground to stop shaking, which it did after a couple of minutes. Once the ground stopped shaking, they all rushed in the direction from where the sound came from.


    Luo Huian, however, was unaware of the chaos that she had caused. She looked down at the mer who was looking up at her.


    "Now," she said to the mer. "You better tell me where that woman is hiding." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, hiding?" Though Li Shuang Shuang was in a rather precocious situation, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "What do you mean by hiding? She is not even in this park, you fool."


    "What do you mean¡ª"


    "Huian!"


    Luo Huian turned to look behind her when she heard Luo Qingling call for her; she frowned when she looked at the women running in her direction.


    Why was she here?


    "What¡¯s going on?" she asked when Luo Qingling, along with the rest, came to a stop in front of her.


    "It¡¯s hard to explain," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian, "Qin Fang is headed to the Association, and if we want to stop her, then we need this mer to command his monsters to stop this storm."


    She walked over to the mer and summoned her weapon which she aimed at him. With the shaft in her hand, she said to Li Shuang Shuang, "You better command that monster to stop the storm. The longer you delay the more limbs you will lose, do you understand?"


    "---Listen I," Li Shuang Shuang was still speaking when his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Hey, what¡ª"


    BANG!


    His head exploded like a balloon filled with water, causing blood and flesh to fly all over the place.


    Luo Qingling was the first to get splattered with his blood, and Luo Huian, who was standing on her side, was the next. She looked down at the mer who had died without even breathing a word and was beyond stunned.


    "I¨CI didn¡¯t do it!" She cleared her name at once. She raised her head and looked at the roof of the whirling cage and shouted once again, "His death has nothing to do with me."


    Damn, why was she being charged with felonies that she didn¡¯t even commit?


    "We know there is no need for you to shout," Bai Shiliu said to Luo Huian. She was looking at the tall man who was standing at the corner of the stall. "He was killed by that curse user."


    Luo Huian followed her gaze, and her eyes fell on the man who was holding a straw doll with a hammer in his hand. The doll¡¯s head was smashed, and Luo Huian could also see a strand of hair on top of the doll.


    "You...what are you doing?" she asked.


    The man, however, didn¡¯t respond. He was looking at Li Shuang Shuang, whose head was smashed by him, and suddenly¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help but question whether what he was doing was right or not.


    If killing Li Shuang Shuang for their goal was the right thing to do, why was it that he was feeling so bad?


    All he needed to do was to kill Li Shuang Shuang and that was all he had to do for Qin Fang¡­


    But it felt so unfair!

 Chapter 304: Charm a little monster

    "What the fuck? Why did you do that?" Luo Huian turned to look at the man who had killed Li Shuang Shuang. She tried to understand the reason behind the actions of the man but she couldn¡¯t.


    Sure, that mer was not the brightest bulb in the box¡ªbut he didn¡¯t deserve to die. Especially by someone whom he trusted.


    They were from the same team, right?


    The sight of Li Shuang Shuang¡¯s body reminded her of her past, where she was betrayed by the man she trusted. Though she didn¡¯t die, she did lose a couple of layers of skin from her back.


    Even now, the marks remain on her back.


    The man shivered under the angry voice, but then he shook off the guilt that he was feeling and stubbornly said, "I did nothing wrong. He ¨Che was in the path of our victory. He needed to be killed."


    That¡¯s right, it was not his fault. He did nothing wrong, nothing at all.


    "You¡ª"


    A shiny pink cube appeared around the head of the man before Luo Huian could finish speaking and with a boom, the head of the man disintegrated.


    It didn¡¯t even leave a trace behind except a decapitated body.


    "Leader, why did you do that?" Dong Geming asked Luo Qingling. "We could have asked him for a way to get out of this trap."


    "There was no point. These people are brainwashed beyond their understanding; no matter how much you try to make them see sense, I don¡¯t think that they can see it." Luo Qingling turned her attention to Luo Huian, who was looking a bit pale, and said to her, "Are you alright, Huian?"


    Luo Huian frowned and answered, "I am fine."


    Though she said that, she suddenly became too quiet, which made Luo Qingling worry.


    Luo Qingling wanted to ask what she was keeping to herself but after a quick thought, she shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything to Luo Huian.


    "What now?" Kang Jing asked with a frown on his face. "What are we supposed to do? How are we supposed to get out of here?"


    The monster who was responsible for creating this mess had long vanished with the beast tamer¡¯s death that mouse was no longer controlled by anything.


    In this big amusement park, where were they supposed to find a tiny mouse? Even if it was bigger than the usual rats, it was still a rat.


    "If only I was fast enough, I could have caught that rat." Fan Meilin felt truly regretful. He did try to catch the rat, but he couldn¡¯t, as that beast disappeared before he could catch it.


    "Rat? Are you talking about this rat?"


    They all turned and looked at Kang Cai, who was holding the Stom Stirrer Mouse in his hands.


    They looked at the rat and then at the dungeon¡¯s spirit.


    A second later, Kang Jing exploded, "What are you doing here?"


    He had seen this spirit in the last mission, but wasn¡¯t she kicked out by Luo Huian?


    "I am following Miss Huian," the spirit replied cheerfully. "She is my new master, so I follow her everywhere I go."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Kang Jing and Fan Meilin turned to look at Luo Huian, who felt a shiver climb up her spine.


    What was going on? Why were these two looking at her like they wanted to skin her alive?


    She looked at them and questioned, "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    "Humph!"


    "Seductress!"


    The two mers snorted and looked away.


    One was upset that Luo Huian got close to a dungeon spirit instead of him, while the other one was upset because Luo Huian was close to a woman.


    With how Luo Huian did not show any interest in mers, Fan Meilin was really worried that she was not even interested in mers. He thought that she might be more inclined towards men, but now, after seeing her closeness with Bai Shiliu and this dungeon maid, he was worried that his wife was interested in a woman!


    A woman!


    What was he going to tell others that he lost his wife to a woman? The people of the society would drown him in spit.


    Luo Huian:!!?


    What was wrong with them?


    She shook her head and turned to look at the dungeon spirit. She said to her, "Kang Cai, how did you find this mouse?"


    "Find? No, I didn¡¯t find him. I am a dungeon spirit, which is why the beasts and monsters are attracted to me." Kang Cai ran her fingers through the fur of the Storm Stirerr rat and then smiled at Luo Huian. "Though now I have lost most of my powers, thus I can only attract and calm little beasts."


    "Good job, Huian! I am surprised that I am saying this, but you finally came in use for something!" Bai Shiliu patted Luo Huian on the back before turning to look at the dungeon spirit who was holding the little monster in her arms. "Now can you ask this thing to stop this storm?"


    "I¡ªcan¡¯t do that," Kang Cai replied with a blink.


    "What do you mean? Did you not say that these monsters were attracted to you?"


    "They are indeed attracted to my aura," Kang Cai replied. "But I am no longer as strong as I was when my dungeon was intact, which means that I can¡¯t deal with these monsters. The only thing I can do is control and calm them down."


    Bai Shiliu looked at the dungeon spirit before turning to look at Luo Huian and saying to her, "I take it back. You are just as useless as you were at the start."


    "You¡ª"


    [Would you like to use your charm on the Storm Stirrer monster?]


    [Use the keywords if you want to influence the monster.]


    [Keywords : You are so adorable.]


    Luo Huian: "...." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This rotten thing might as well hand her a dagger because she was never going to do it!

 Chapter 305: Seduction?

    "You should just do it." Xiao Hei looked at Luo Huian, who seemed to be more than just resistant to getting close to the mouse that Kang Cai was holding in her arms. "The more you delay, the more time you will waste."


    Luo Huian gritted her teeth upon hearing his words. As much as she hated to admit it, Xiao Hei was right.


    She threw her head back and closed her eyes. What a good life she has! First she had to get close to humans. Fine, it was one of the finest challenges for her. Loved every bit of it.


    But why did she need to get close to a mouse?


    Luo Huian crossed her grandmother¡¯s name in her heart. She was going to do something worse¡ªsomething more worse than pouring hot glue on her throne that she loved so much.


    With a sigh, she walked over to where Kang Cai was standing.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Shiliu looked at Luo Huian.


    "Seducing." Luo Huian didn¡¯t stop when she heard her question; instead, she casually threw a word and continued.


    Fan Meilin and Kang Jing:!!!!


    Who are you going to seduce?


    The two mers became really worried as they looked at Luo Huian, who was walking towards the dungeon spirit.


    Kang Jing¡¯s eyes turned wide while Fan Meilin turned red. Not with sadness but with anger.


    He knew it. His wife swung the wrong way!


    He just knew it!


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know that her casual word had caused the entire crowd to turn shell shocked.


    She came to a stop in front of the little mouse.


    When the mouse saw a strange woman, he stiffened and buried his face into the arms of Kang Cai. The more Luo Huian looked at him, the more the mouse looked back at her with an expression that said that he was going to die rather than getting close to her.


    However, that did not work for Luo Huian. So, she plucked the Storm Stirrer mouse out of Kang Cai¡¯s arms and looked down at the mouse that started to struggle and screech while being held in the air by her.


    He screeched as if he was getting skinned.


    Even Bai Shiliu, who was not really fond of mice, looked at Luo Huian and said to her, "I think that he doesn¡¯t quite like you; why don¡¯t you let him go?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could Luo Huian let go of him?


    She was supposed to charm this thing up! She had heard all the ifs and buts of the matter, the Xue sisters were at the association today, she had found him with great difficulty.


    If they died, then wouldn¡¯t her hard work go down in the drain?


    "Shut up!" she yelled at the mouse that stiffed and looked at her with teary eyes.


    [The subject is terrified of you.]


    [Chances of the mission failing are quite high.]


    [Would you like to remove the two Xue sisters from the list of saved humans?]


    [Penalty: Acne for three days.]


    Luo Huian: !!!!


    What!?


    She was going to pour laxatives in the drink of that old woman! How dare she! How dare she touch her face.


    Her face was the only thing good about her!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..." So is she aware of this?


    They thought that the woman was avoiding facing the truth.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them. Now that she knew that she was going to be penalised, she couldn¡¯t care about anything other than saving the life of the two Xue sisters.


    She smiled at the mouse and then hugged him.


    The mouse: !!!?


    "You are so adorable! You are so cute, so adorable. Big sister likes you a lot!" As she spoke Luo Huian didn¡¯t forget to take out the cookies that she had made for her and Fan Meilin. She was carrying a cookie with her because she liked carrying something sweet with her.


    She handed the cookie to the mouse and said to him, "Do you like eating sweets? Here eat this, big sister brought it just for you."


    The mouse looked at Luo Huian and then looked at the cookie with a wary look in his eyes. He looked like he wanted to eat the cookie but at the same time he was worried about something.


    "He thinks that you are going to poison him," Bai Shiliu called out from behind.


    The mouse: !!!!


    "The only one whom I want to poison is you!" Luo Huian turned and looked at the woman who was talking nonsense. One of these days she was really going to poison this long-nosed woman.


    She then turned to look at the mouse and smiled down at him like a big bad wolf who wanted to bring the red riding hood into his house.


    "Come on, there is no need for you to feel shy. Don¡¯t you want to eat it?" she said to the mouse with a smile on her face. "It¡¯s soft and buttery. You will really like it; there are also nuts inside of the cookie."


    The mouse looked at Luo Huian with a hesitant expression. He then dropped his gaze and looked at the cookie. Truthfully speaking, he was really tempted. This cookie smelt really good.


    The scent of butter and nuts was really good.


    The mouse twitched his nose before taking the cookie from Luo Huian. He looked up at Luo Huian as if the latter was going to hit him when she didn¡¯t do anything. The mouse dropped his head and started nibbling the cookie.


    The more he nibbled, the more his eyes brightened. By the time he was done eating, the mouse felt like he was exceptionally relieved and happy. After finishing the cookie, he climbed up Luo Huian¡¯s arm and then nuzzled against her cheek.


    "Okay, okay¡­ I can see that you liked it; now how about taking care of this storm? Calm it down, will you?"


    ___


    Please leave a few golden tickets and power stones. A gift is more than welcomed.

 Chapter 306: Kissed against a tree

    On the other side,


    Far from the amusement park, a woman was slicing her way through the air.


    "A bit more," Qin Fang muttered as she dodged and turned around the skyscrapers. "The association building is not far from here. Those bastards who stole our lives from us ¡­ I will make them pay. Just you wait, I will kill each one of you with this beauty."


    Qin Fang imagined the mutilated corpse of those hunters who had looked down on her and made her work for them without letting her have a moment of peace. She had worked so hard, so desperately.


    All the dungeons that she had visited¡ªall the monsters that she had faced¡ªthose days she would never forget them. These people would have to pay her for the damages that they had made her suffer.


    Just the thought alone was enough to make Qin Fang feel happy.


    While she was grinning with triumph, Luo Huian and the rest were looking at the storm that was slowly dying down. The funnel-like structure that was closed in both directions disappeared, and soon the entrance of the amusement park returned to normal.


    As soon as the winds that were stopping them from leaving disappeared, the people who were trapped inside the amusement park let out a cheer and then ran out of the park. Neither of them stopped and thanked Luo Huian or Luo Qingling. It was as if they miraculously, by a freak of accident, turned blind.


    "No wonder these people wanted to kill them," Luo Huian commented loud enough for the crowd to hear. "They don¡¯t have a single grateful bone in their bodies. If I were in Qin Fang¡¯s shoes, I would have done the same thing."


    Her words were heard by the people, but even when they heard what she was saying, none of them stopped. In their minds, they have done nothing wrong; Luo Qingling was an S rank hunter, and she also owned a guild. It was her duty to save them.


    Why should they thank her for something she was supposed to do?


    Thus, they ignored Luo Huian¡¯s words and ran out without looking back. They needed to return home as soon as possible, who knows what other traps were hidden in the park?


    Luo Huian curled her lips as she stretched her hand in front of her, let the little mouse jump on her palm, and allowed him to scamper all over to her shoulder.


    Bai Shiliu also felt rather upset when she saw that the hostages ran away without thanking them. No matter what, they had put their lives on the line to get these people out of here. How could they not thank them?


    Luo Qingling sighed. She turned to look at Fan Meilin and said to him, "You should go back home with the children, take Fu Bao with you as well."


    "But¡ª" he glanced at Luo Huian, who was playing with the mouse and pursed his lips. "Alright."


    mouse,


    It didn¡¯t matter if he stayed here or not; Fan Meilin didn¡¯t think that Luo Huian was going to miss him too much.


    He turned to the two children and said to them, "Come, I will bring you home with me."


    Fu Bao raised her head upon hearing his words and turned to look at Bai Shiliu, who smiled down at her. She ruffled her hair and said to the girl, "Go with Brother Fu; I will come and pick you up soon."


    Fu Bao pursed her lips and nodded, but with each step that she took, she turned and looked at Bai Shiliu.


    She was not the only one; Fan Meilin was the same. He waited and waited for Luo Huian to look at him, but when she didn¡¯t, his eyes dimmed, and he turned to leave.


    However, he had just taken three steps when


    "Fan Meilin!"


    Hope surged in his heart, and Fan Meilin turned to look at Luo Huian. Though he was filled with giddiness, he still looked at Luo Huian with annoyance in his eyes.


    "What is it?" he asked in a cold voice.


    "Here," Luo Huian handed him something, and when Fan Meilin took it from her, he realised that it was a ring.


    "What is this?" he asked while looking at the entwined snakes on the ring and looked up at Luo Huian.


    "Rub it three times if you are in danger." Luo Huian had a feeling that this mer would soon need it. Though she was not inclined on staying with these mers, she didn¡¯t want to silently watch them get hurt.


    Except ¨Ccough ¨C that Qi ¡ªdog ¨CYongrui¨C cough.


    Fan Meilin looked at the ring and then looked up at his wife, who obviously cared for him. His lips curled up, and before he could stop himself, he leaned on his tippy toes and kissed Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian:!!!!


    Wait! This was not right!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai:!!!


    Can they see this? Were they allowed to?


    The two of them looked at one another and turned their backs on Luo Huian and Fan Meilin. They have raised Luo Huian ever since she was a swaddling baby; how could they watch something like this?


    Even the two kids turned their backs on the adults after all they were used to this¡­Their dad and mother did this quite a lot of time.


    Luo Huian stumbled, and her hands reached out to hold Fan Meilin¡¯s waist. She only did that because she wanted to stabilise his footing. Who would have thought that he would take this as her initiative to kiss him?


    Fan Meilin deepened the kiss and pushed her against the tree trunk.


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes flickered as she felt her soul stir. She had been trying her best to stop herself from indulging any carnal desires, but with a mer kissing her and offering himself so pliantly, what was she supposed to do?


    The deeper he kissed, the more Luo Huian felt her control slip¡ªuntil ¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin let out a moan against her mouth.


    That was when she lost her control completely.

 Chapter 307: Scumbag Huian

    Luo Huian caught hold of Fan Meilin and pushed him against the tree trunk. The mer reacted smoothly as he ran his hands through her back up to her hair, where he knotted his fingers and pulled Luo Huian¡¯s hair. His legs rose upwards as he hooked one leg around Luo Huian¡¯s back.


    He pulled her close and kissed her hard and deep.


    Bai Shiliu who was following the two was speechless. Really? Right in front of the children?


    However, she simply rolled her eyes and pulled the two kids inside the car. She knew that the relationship between these two was not exactly really charming. Since that was the case, then she might as well leave them alone.


    Fan Meilin, who saw Bai Shiliu walk away without interrupting them, shot her a grateful glance before closing his eyes and relishing the touch and taste of his wife. He sucked on her tongue, interlocked his own with hers, and nibbled on her lower lips.


    His heart was flying high when he saw Luo Huian react to his touches and kisses. He thought that his wife was simply disinterested in him, but it seemed like he was in the wrong. His wife was not that unaffected as she made her look out to be!


    Fan Meilin hugged Luo Huian and tilted his head to one side before continuing to deepen the kiss, to which Luo Huian retaliated with a nip to his lips.


    "Mhmm," Fan Meilin enjoyed the feeling of his wife and wanted more, but when he thought about the occasion, he pulled away from her.


    Luo Huian, who hadn¡¯t anticipated such a thing, looked at him with a wistful look in her eyes.


    "There is no need to look at me like that," Fan Meilin told her. "If you want more, then you can come to my apartment after you are done. In fact, you should come .." His eyes lingered at her core as he took a whiff of the arousal that was flickering in the air.


    Luo Huian:??


    Luo Huian:!!!


    As soon as she realised what she had done, Luo Huian was shocked and speechless. How could she¡ªhow in the world¡ªshe couldn¡¯t understand how she had done such a thing?


    She actually kissed this mer? No, this was not just kissing. It was a full blown make out session.


    Fan Meilin didn¡¯t know that his wife.exe had stopped working, he leaned forward and then pecked Luo Huian on the lips lightly. "I will be waiting for you," he told her with a wink.


    No, please don¡¯t!


    Luo Huian was dying inwardly when she thought about how she had hit her leg on the axe by herself. Why did she do such a thing? Did her brain get filled with water? If not, why would she do something so foolish as kiss a mer and raise his hopes?


    Now her virtue was in an even more dangerous spot!


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to slap her past self.


    Wei Yuxian! It was all because of Wei Yuxian!


    If he hadn¡¯t taken a piece of soul with him, then nothing like this would have happened to her. It was all his fault.


    Luo Huian wanted to tell Fan Meilin that he shouldn¡¯t take what happened seriously, but that only made her feel like she was acting too much like a scumbag.


    Thus, she had a funny spasm, which looked like a nod and a shake.


    Fan Meilin grinned at her before turning to walk away to his car, leaving Luo Huian confused and angry with herself.


    If she had known that her horoscope of the day had something like messing up her life written on it. She would have definitely not stepped out of the house today!


    Why did she have to end up in this situation where her body was on the line?


    "Huian¡­" Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian, who seemed to be confused as hell, and tentatively said to her, "Don¡¯t think about abandoning him. In the immortal realm, touching a person is equivalent to getting engaged to him for life¡­ and you kissed him that desperately... he..."


    "Don¡¯t just don¡¯t," Luo Huian was already having an existential crisis. Why...why was her life like this? Was there anyone more unluckier than her? She didn¡¯t think so! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xioa Hei on the other hand slapped her at the back of her head and said to her angrily, "What do you mean by don¡¯t? You kissed him and you don¡¯t want to take responsibility? I didn¡¯t raise you to be like this! Take responsibility for that poor mer!"


    Luo Huian parted her lips but then shook her head.


    Seeing that she was still shaking her head, Xiao Hei swelled angrily and then slapped her again. "How dare you say no!? How dare you say no? What are you going to do with your cultivation if you can¡¯t be a human! Your father married your daddy because he saw the tiniest skin on the shin of your daddy. You as his daughter kissed a mer and now you want to dine and dash?"


    "I ain¡¯t dining and dashing anywhere." Luo Huian rubbed the spot where Xiao Hei had slapped. "I just have something to think about regarding this situation. Just let me tune it out."


    Once she finished speaking, Luo Huian didn¡¯t wait for his response and then walked towards the park. Seeing her run, Xiao Hei turned to look at Xiao Bai and said to her, "That girl is trying to avoid responsibility. I know a scumbag as soon as I see one. I am telling you!"


    "Alright, calm down." Xiao Bai was also upset with how Luo Huian had reacted. But there was nothing that they could do if she did not want to treat Fan Meilin nicely; they could only teach her how to be a human!


    The two familiars looked at one another before sighing. Why was life so hard?


    **


    Please leave a comment or golden ticket or a gift, please¡ªoh, please¡ªAck!


    Luo Huian pushing the author away: Do you think that my face is not worth the gifts?

 Chapter 308: Snake Taxi

    Luo Huian ran and ran until she could no longer run. She raised her hands and then started fanning her cheeks with her hands. Honestly, she really had no idea what to do in this situation.


    "Ah, this damned ¡ª" she cursed as her mind had long gone mushy. If she had known that her kindness would be repaid in such a way, she would have never chased that mer and would have sent someone else.


    But¨C


    Luo Huian raised her hands and, with her fingertips, touched her lips. She could still feel the warmth and touch of Fan Meilin¡¯s kiss.


    If she was being honest, it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Luo Huian:!!!


    As soon as this thought flashed in her mind, Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened. She raised her hand and slapped herself in the face. What kind of nonsensical things was she thinking about?


    How could she think like this? Her not so pure mind actually started to have such thoughts? What was next? Rolling in bed?


    Luo Huian shuddered. The temptation was too high ¡ª that mer was really too freaking tempting!


    No. She had to think of a way to clean her mind. Take care of these impure thoughts and live a proper life.


    As for taking responsibility, she would earn enough money for that mer to live a good life.


    "Huian, is everything alright?" Luo Qingling saw her sister walking over and was stunned when she saw that Luo Huian¡¯s face was bruised. She frowned and asked, "Did you get slapped by someone?"


    Did she and Fan Meilin fight again? She thought that the two were getting better.


    "No, I was almost tempted to join the wrong side," Luo Huian replied, feeling a bit jittery. This was why the immortal world was much better. At least there was no foxy mer trying to test her bottom limit.


    Luo Qingling: "..." What do you mean by that?


    "Do you mean to say that you were about to join Qin Fang?" Dong Geming asked, and Luo Huian gave a white look. If this woman was not a perfect specimen to experiment with, she would have kicked her to the farthest ocean.


    She talked too much nonsense!


    But then again, a woman with all brawn and no brains. How could she understand the worries in her heart?


    It was only her and her troubles in this big, wide world.


    Seeing Luo Huian sigh, Dong Geming was even more confused. She turned and looked at Bai Shiliu, who had returned with an expression that was too hard to decipher, and said to her, "Why do you look like that?"


    Bi Shiliu turned and looked at Dong Geming. She sighed and shook her head when she heard Dong Geming¡¯s question. This poor woman¡ªshe didn¡¯t even have a single brain cell that could help her understand what was going on.


    Luo Huian¡¯s lips were so swollen that she resembled a duck¡ªhow could Dong Geming not notice anything amiss?


    Really, this woman was too blind for her own good!


    Kang Jing, on the other hand, wished that he was as simple-minded as Dong Geming. The second Luo Huian walked inside the amusement park, he knew what she and Fan Meilin did outside.


    The more he looked at her swollen lips, the more he found it annoying.


    "Humph," he said, turning his head away from Luo Huian with a snort. He was the fool here. Why did he even think of getting close to this woman? Other than her face, she had nothing to offer.


    "What?" Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was losing his temper for no reason. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you can¡¯t understand it, then there is no need for me to explain anything," Kang Jing sneered before turning on his feet and walking over to where Bai Shiliu was standing. He looked rather upset.


    "What¡¯s the matter with him?" Luo Huian questioned with a frown. Duan Jia Xu looked at Luo Huian and pursed his lips. How was he supposed to tell Luo Huian that the reason the mer was so upset was because she kissed her husband?


    He didn¡¯t think that this was something that could be said out loud?


    Luo Qingling looked at the scene in front of her, and her lips twitched. She found it rather amusing that the always rational Kang Jing was actually losing his temper like such, but she rolled her words back into her mouth and said to her guild members, "Alright everyone, are you prepared? If you are, then let¡¯s go."


    "Qin Fang is not going to wait for us."


    Luo Qingling¡¯s words snapped the others out of their daze.


    However, Bai Shiliu frowned and said to Luo Qingling, "But how are we going to catch her? That woman might have already arrived at the association by now?"


    Almost immediately everyone turned to look at Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "What are you looking at me for?" She asked with a frown. "I am not a bus driver."


    Three minutes later, she was sitting on top of a gigantic black snake with a bunch of excited adults.


    "This ¨C I always thought that this was just a hologram but this snake is the real deal. Look at the shiny scales. They are so smooth and cold. I believe if I had a bed made from the scales of this beast, I would be able to sleep peacefully in the summer."


    Bai Shiliu turned and looked at Luo Huian before saying, "Can you hand me a scale in case it ever chips off?"


    "There is a better option; why don¡¯t I kick you down? Once you are on your way to the magical road, you don¡¯t have to worry about the cold anymore." Luo Huian¡¯s eyes were blank, and she had no will to live at that moment.


    Her majestic familiar was now being used as a taxi! Oh the shame! She wanted to apologise to the heavens for using such a mighty familiar for something so shameful.


    If she knew that showing her skills would result in this situation to arise, she would have laid down and pretended to die.

 Chapter 309: Dungeon break

    "What¡¯s wrong, Madam?"


    When Luo Yeqing rubbed her right eye for the sixth time, her new assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is something the matter?"


    "I think something is going to happen. Something bad," Luo Yeqing dropped her hand to her side and remarked, "I can¡¯t help but feel nervous."


    Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t know how to explain it, but her right eye kept twitching. The further she went inside the association building, the more Luo Yeqing felt her heart telling her to turn around and leave.


    It was truly a weird feeling and was really hard to explain!


    Assistant Zhou frowned upon hearing her words. She asked, "Are you feeling sick?" If so, then we can return to the company, and I will relay the message to the association that you suddenly started feeling sick."


    "There is no need," Luo Yeqing shook her head. She knew that if she refused to participate in the meeting, Gu Sirou would definitely make things difficult for her.


    She might as well attend the meeting and get out of here as soon as possible.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but rub the side of her bosom where her heart lay. For some reason, her anxiety was only getting worse and not better.


    Luo Yeqing couldn¡¯t understand the reason. After all, the association was located far from the Gloom Rocks. The chances of Gloom waves coming this far were impossible, so why?


    Luo Yeqing could have never, even in her wildest dreams, come to the right conclusion even if she used all her wits.


    How was she supposed to know that the reason she was feeling so jittery had something to do with the woman who was hovering in the air outside the building?


    Qin Fang looked at the Hunter Association building, and her eyes were filled with cruel intentions. Finally, the day when she was about to make these people lower their heads under her feet was here.


    "Gu Sirou," Qin Fang sneered. "You would have never thought even in your wildest dream that such a day would come, right?"


    She threw the flute in her hands into the air and then caught it when it came twirling down.


    "It¡¯s all because of you, though; if only you had saved my friends and treated us with kindness, then nothing like this would have happened to you. It¡¯s your fault that you treated us like rats," Qin Fang sneered as she raised the flute and brought it to her lips.


    A melody erupted from the mouth of the flute, and Gu Sirou, whose senses were sharper than others, caught the melody at once. Her eyes widening, and she hurriedly stood up from her chair.


    Seeing her jump like this, the businesswomen and the guild leaders, including Madam Si, the second in command at the Heavens Knight Guild, looked up at her.


    "What¡¯s the matter, Madam Gu?" Madam Si asked. She couldn¡¯t help it; Gu Sirou looked as if she was about to have a panic attack.


    "Its ¡ª" Gu Sirou was about to say that it was nothing but then she felt the entire building shake and so did the rest.


    The guild leaders and the heads of the four families stood up as well.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Madam Fu asked with a frown.


    "Is it an earthquake?" Madam Bo questioned.


    However, their answers one answered at once when the sound of people screaming on the street echoed in their ears.


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stated, "It is a dungeon break."


    No sooner her words fell, than chaos erupted all over the meeting room. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madam Cui, who was fat and chubby, turned around on her feet and ran so fast that everyone was certain that if this was a marathon, Madam Cui would have won it.


    "Is this the same woman who told me that she could not climb up the stairs?" Luo Yeqing muttered as she too ran out of the room along with Madam Si.


    The two women, including Assistant Zhou, rushed to the elevator but it was already filled to the brim with so many people standing inside.


    And to make things worse, Madam Cui refused to go out. No matter how others persuaded her, she stayed put.


    "I am older than you all," she told them. "As the elder here, I have the privilege to go down first, and you cannot stop me."


    "Let her be," Luo Yeqing was disgusted by the selfishness of Madam Cui. She knew that the woman was really haughty and selfish, but she never thought that she was this bad!


    She turned around on her feet and then rushed to the stairs. It was better to make a move rather than fight with others.


    Madam Si also followed her along with Assistant Zhou.


    However, they were among the few.


    Most of the women stayed on the topmost floor and quibbled with Madam Cui as they wanted to enter the elevator as well.


    While they were still quarrelling, Luo Yeqing, on the other hand, rushed down the stairs.


    However, she had to stop multiple times in the middle of the stairs, as they were too crowded, but with Madam Si, who was used to commanding hunters, they somehow managed to make a path for themselves once Madam Si arranged the path for the hunters.


    It took them five minutes to make their way out of the association building.


    Once Madam Si stepped out of the building and onto the pavement, she turned and looked at the rip in the air. It was gigantic, and the current that escaped from within the rip was dark purple with a loud crackling sound.


    [Alert it is a Z-class monster.]


    Almost at once, the hunter guide was activated, and all the hunters received the warning.


    "AHHH"


    "It is a Z-class monster! Run! Run!"


    Almost everyone turned around and ran away from the dungeon break. What were they supposed to do? Even the S-class hunters cannot deal with the Z-class monster. How could they face it then?


    It was better to run away.

 Chapter 310: Trapped

    "Run, Madam!" Assistant Zhou caught hold of Luo Yeqing¡¯s wrist and tugged her away from where they were standing.


    People bumped and stomped on their feet as the two women turned around and started to run away from the chasm that had opened in the air itself.


    Madam Si also let out a curse and turned to leave. She would have tried to fight this monster if it was an S rank, but with the monster being a Z rank... Madam Si knew in her heart that there was nothing that she could do.


    She looked at the gigantic monster and cursed her luck. This was actually a Death Tangle. A bird that could kill hundreds of humans with her melody alone!


    This was not good.


    Madam Si could see that the beast was trying to get out of the chasm and hoped that this beast would stay inside the chasm until they got away from this location. But ¨C


    Even if they were to run away from here, where were they supposed to go if the beast was to break free from the chasm?


    ROAR!


    The sound of the monster echoed within the chasm; though the roar of the beast was still muffled because it was inside the dungeon, the terror it invoked made their hearts shudder with fright.


    "Mom¡­Mom¡­ I am scared."


    "Wife¡­ Where are you!? I ¨CI am worried, wife!"


    Screams and sobs echoed throughout the crowd, causing Madam Si to curse. She couldn¡¯t understand how a Z-class dungeon opened here and that too all of a sudden! What was going on?


    She was not the only one who was stunned by the turn of events. Gu Sirou, who did not expect such a thing to happen, stared at the monster that was roaring and screeching outside the Association building while trying to break free from the dungeon chasm.


    "That idiot!" Gu Sirou felt betrayed and furious. She had given the flute to Qin Fang because she wanted that woman to use it to bring chaos for others. The more people she killed, the more her soul would strengthen, and she would be able to take control of this body completely.


    Her true essence that was trapped in the cave was still suffering; she planned to kill at least fifty people to weaken the restraints and at the same time strengthen her cultivation. But now that the situation has turned against her, how could Gu Sirou not be angry?


    Did this rotten head woman not know how hard it was for her to get her hands on that flute? It was refined and created by her before it was sealed away by Great Elder Luo.


    Before that woman sealed her essence away, Gu Sirou had used her chunk of her soul to unseal the great weapons that she had created.


    If not for Luo Huian, that fool¡ªher essence would have long disappeared.


    But unfortunately, even though the goodness of Luo Huian¡¯s soul was with her, Wei Yuxian sealed that piece of her soul away and has been guarding it for centuries.


    Because of that man who had now reincarnated into the body of a mer, Gu Sirou couldn¡¯t absorb that piece of soul within her body. She could only use it to maintain her current essence.


    "First it was Wei Yuxian, and now it¡¯s her!" Gu Sirou raised her hands and hammered the window in front of her. Wei Yuxian betrayed her the second he found out that Luo Huian had to be sacrificed.


    He was fine with the entire peace realm burning, but the second the sword was aimed at Luo Huian, he retreated and caused her to be defeated.


    That fool. He knew that Luo Huian looked at him as her big brother and that her affection for him was nothing but platonic. If she had the slightest bit of affection for him as a man, would she refuse to be his Dao partner?


    And yet, even after her rejection, that man still loved her. He was guarding her piece of soul as if it were her love for him.


    "Madam Gu!" Gu Sirou turned and looked at the hunters who had come to rescue her.


    "You need to go out, Madam," one of the hunters told her with an anxious voice. "This is a Z-class monster, and none of us can hold it back. It¡¯s better if you go and hide."


    The hunters were also flustered; usually Z-class dungeons never opened all of a sudden. And in case they opened, they had enough time to evacuate and call the S-class hunters of the city.


    With this dungeon opening all of a sudden, how would they find the time to contact the S class hunters that were scattered all over the nation? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where were they supposed to find them? And even if they somehow managed to call them, the chances of them coming here at once were really low. Why? Because most of them were in the dungeons!


    With half of the S rank hunters missing, how could this Z rank hunter be dealt with?


    It was better to evacuate and hide.


    Gu Sirou¡¯s expression was sullen, but she still turned on her feet and walked out of the office. Inwardly, she swore that if Qin Fang made it alive out of this mess, she was going to kill her!


    Qin Fang had no idea that she was on the verge of dying; she was looking at the chaos that was happening and chuckled loudly before taking out a wind bomb from her pocket.


    She raised her hand and then took aim before throwing the bomb in the direction in which the crowd was running.


    This bomb was composed of the winds created by the Storm Stirring monster; the second it fell on the ground, it exploded, and winds from all directions came surging out of the bomb before creating several small hurricanes, which made it impossible for them to run away.


    "The death trap, hahaha. It has been set!"

 Chapter 311: Trapped (2)

    "AHHH!!"


    As soon as the winds exploded, the entire situation turned even more chaotic. Those who had come out of their houses to escape from the monster were stunned when they saw that they could not get away from the dungeon break.


    To make things worse, many cars that were originally driving out of the street ended up flying backwards and toppling on one another.


    A few bold hunters tried to run past the tornadoes that were circling around the street and ended up being torn to shreds.


    Some lost their lives at once, while others lost their hands or legs.


    And those flying limbs ended up flying all over the street, hitting innocent passersby who were just trying to save their lives.


    Screams of pain and agony echoed all over the streets and Assistant Zhou, who had pulled Luo Yeqing down with her, couldn¡¯t help but mutter,


    "We are going to die."


    What kind of situation was this? In the back there was a Z class monster and in the front there were several tornadoes that looked like they could cut their bodies into pieces with just a single touch.


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s expression was also filled with regret. If she had known that such a thing was going to happen, she would have returned home. She should have taken her gut feelings seriously; now this was good. They were in this mess, and she had nowhere to get out of this place. Was she really going to die here? When Luo Yeqing thought about how her life was on the verge of ending, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    If she had known that she wouldn¡¯t be going back home, she would have talked with Ye Shun a bit more. The only thing that she regretted the most was not being close to Ye Shun and not telling him that no matter how much he hated her, she liked him¡ªno, she loved him.


    Even though she had grown up with Qin Qiu, the mer who took her breath away at one glance was Ye Shun. Back then, when she was forced into the arranged marriage arrangement with Ye Shun, she was filled with rebellious thoughts and hated and despised Ye Shun very much.


    But when she met with that soft and gentle mer, Luo Yeqing swore that she nearly stopped breathing. He was the only one who made her fumble when speaking. If not for the fact that she heard that Ye Shun loved someone else, she would have never stayed away from him.


    The more she thought about how she had missed the right timing to be with her beloved mer, the more Luo Yeqing regretted it. If she had known that such a thing was going to happen, she would definitely say a few words to Ye Shun.


    At least that way she would have no regrets left in her heart.


    "Woooh," Assistant Zhou started crying as she looked at the dungeon break getting bigger and bigger. "I really never thought that one day I would die in such a horrible way. If I had known, I would have talked with my father and mother; now I will never get the chance to meet with them again."


    Luo Yeqing looked at her crying assistant and patted her on the back. Never mind that; she should think of a way to calm down this young one first.


    Madam Si also felt a bit troubled. This situation was indeed too dangerous. If this continued, then they would certainly lose their lives.


    If she died, would her children and husbands be alright?


    Will they be taken care of?


    While everyone was worried for their lives and missing their loved ones, there was someone who was filled with glee while listening to the yells and screams of pain and terror.


    This was none other than Qin Fang, who raised her head and hummed in delight, "Yes, cry louder. Scream and tremble; this is what we went through as well when we were locked up in the dungeons and were forced to bring the minerals and beasts that you raise and enjoy."


    Qin Fang was thrilled when she heard the cries of help that were similar to the ones that she had heard in the dungeons. When she heard the hunters cries, Qin Fang felt like she had avenged her comrades in arms.


    It was because of these people that her comrades suffered so much. Now that the situation had turned around, of course she was going to enjoy it as much as she could.


    "Should we take it up a notch?" Qin Fan looked at the dungeon break and curled her lips in a cruel smirk before raising the flute and bringing it to her lips. She played the flute, and the terrifying melody echoed in the surroundings once again.


    However, this time around the sound was much louder and scarier.


    "There! It¡¯s her who is doing this," someone in the crowd pointed at Qin Fang. "Go and grab her."


    But no one dared to get closer to the woman. She was like a maniac who was close to the dungeon break; if they went close to her, would they not be harmed? The more they thought about it, the more the hunters thought about it, the more they stepped away from the woman instead of going closer.


    No one dared to stop Qi Fang; in the end, it was Madam Si, who was older than most of the hunters, who stepped close to Qin Fang. Since no one was willing to stop her, then she might as well do it.


    "Madam Si, watch out!" Luo Yeqing screamed just in time as the dungeon chasm got bigger and the talons of the beast protruded out of the chasm.


    It banged against the building, causing the concrete walls to break and snap. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And unfortunately, Madam Si was standing in that building, which was in ruins after the attack of the beast.


    Madam Si was startled when she heard Luo Yeqing¡¯s cry; she raised her head and looked up.


    Only to see a large block of concrete coming down on her head!

 Chapter 312: Finally closed

    Everything happened so suddenly that Madam Si froze. Her mind completely went blank causing her to stay where she was.


    BANG!


    "Madam Si, you should at least try to move when such a thing happens," Dong Geming smashed the large chunk of concrete with her hands before turning to look behind her. She looked at Madam Si who was standing on the same stop dumbstruck and snickered, "Who would have thought that the great Madam Si also knows how to get scared."


    Madam Si snapped out of her daze and looked at Dong Geming who stood in front of her. She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Dong Geming, "When did you come here?"


    "Just now," Dong Geming replied while dusting the dirt that was sticking to her clothes.


    "Just now?" Madam Si looked stunned and surprised upon hearing her words. She blinked her eyes and then said to Dong Geming, "How did you come inside¡­what about those tornadoes?"


    "Hmm?"Dong Geming turned to look at her with a smirk and said to her, "You forgot that we have an odd ball with us."


    "Odd one¡­ are you talking about Luo Huian?" Madam Si asked in surprise.


    Was that woman really that capable?


    Luo Huian on the other hand sneezed loudly. She raised her hand and rubbed her nose before sniffing.


    "Who is cursing me?" She muttered.


    "With your personality, do you even need to ask this?" Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai asked Luo Huian, who raised her head and looked at the two of them.


    Sure enough, the closest ones are the ones who betray you.


    "Since when did you start speaking like him, Xiao Bai?" Luo Huian asked.


    Xiao Bai lowered her head shyly. She didn¡¯t know when she started to talk like Xiao Hei, but after staying with Luo Huian for so long and dealing with her atrocities, she ended up learning how to talk like Xiao Hei.


    Seeing that the little white snake was not saying anything, Luo Huian snorted and then turned her head to one side before focusing on the chasm that was slowly opening in front of her.


    "You take care of the dungeon monster," Luo Huian said to Luo Qingling and the rest. "I will take care of that woman."


    "Will you be alright?" Luo Qingling asked. She was worried about Luo Huian, as this woman was different from the rest. Qin Fang seemed like she was very capable of killing and harming someone.


    "I will be fine," Luo Huian replied in a heartbeat. How could she not be fine? This was the very reason she came to this world. Since she was the only one who could deal with this matter, Luo Huian knew that she had to do it.


    Luo Qingling looked at the determined expression on the face of her sister and nodded before saying to her, "Very well." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then turned to look at the people behind her and said to them, "We are going to jump down from here."


    Duan Jia Xu and Kang Jing looked down at the distance that was between the snake that was flying in the sky and the ground before turning to look at Luo Qingling. "Are you sure about this?" the two of them asked simultaneously before turning to look at each other and then turning away.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t believe that they agreed on something.


    "What¡¯s wrong, are you scared?" Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but tease Kang Jing.


    The mer whipped his head to the front and snarled angrily, "What do you mean by that I am scared? I am not scared; I am wise. Can you not see how high we are flying? If we jump from here, won¡¯t we get injured without fighting?"


    "I got it, I got it," Luo Huian said to Kang Jing with a smirk. She did not say anything; instead, she looked in the front with a charming smile on her face and said to Xiao Hei, "Fly a bit lower."


    Xiao Hei flicked his tail in annoyance, as he did not like to fly above the streets. They were packed with cars and whatnot, which was really annoying.


    However, he still listened to Luo Huian and swooped down.


    The wind currents rustled in their ears as Xiao Hei went lower and lower. He was so fast that the two mers had to cling onto his smooth scales as they were worried that they would end up being thrown off.


    "Now!" Luo Qingling said to the two of them. And this time around, the two mers jumped down the back of the gigantic snake before dropping on the ground right in front of the chasm.


    Luo Huian looked down at the four people who jumped off, and when she saw that neither of them was injured, she asked Xiao Hei to fly up once again.


    This time around, Xiao Hei did not refuse and eagerly rose to the sky once again, where Qin Fang was still playing the flute.


    "Get as close as possible," Luo Huian said to Xiao Hei before summoning her guqin.


    "Got it," Xiao Hei replied before flying right next to Qin Fang.


    Once they were close enough, Luo Huian placed her hands on the strings. As soon as she placed her fingertips on the strings, a surge of warmth rushed within her body.


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and relished the power that was flowing in her fingertips before pulling the strings and playing a melody that contradicted the one that Qin Fang was playing and attacking the flute that was in that woman¡¯s hands.


    If it was someone else, then this would not have worked; however, Luo Huian, being the descendant of the Luo family, was able to break the charm of the flute easily.


    "AHHH!" Qin Fang gasped as the flute flew from her hands and shattered into pieces.


    She looked at her hands that were bleeding due to shards of the flute sticking to her skin.


    "Who dares?" She raised her head and turned to look at Luo Huian, who was sitting on the back of the gigantic black snake. Her eyes flashed when she saw the familiar face whom she had left behind in the amusement park.


    "You!"


    "Me!" Luo Huian grinned at the woman with a cheeky smile on her face. "Did you miss me? I must have left quite an impression on you, right?"


    Qin Fang¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily as she glared at Luo Huian. If she knew that this woman would cause trouble like this, she would have killed her in the amusement park.


    At the same time she was furious at her underlings; all they needed to do was keep these people busy long enough for her to open a Z-class dungeon.


    And yet they couldn¡¯t do that either!


    And what about the storm wall that she had created around the amusement park? Did they also have a beast tamer among them? That shouldn¡¯t be possible because very few people awakened as beast tamers.


    ¡¯If only this woman came a bit late,¡¯ thought Qin Fang angrily.


    "Tsk, you pesky little pest!" She raised her hand and then brought it down heavily. Luo Huian¡¯s eyes flashed as she retaliated by pulling the strings of the guqin. Two curved arcs cut through the flow of wind that Qin Fang had sent her way.


    When Qin Fang saw that Luo Huian was not deterred by her attack, her expression changed. She then raised her hands and continued to swing them down one by one.


    On the other side, Luo Qingling and the rest charged at the beast that was trying to break free through the chasm that was opened by Qin Fang.


    Luo Qingling rushed in the front as she summoned a large block and let it cover the talons of the beast. The block exploded, causing the talon of the monster to explode within it.


    SCREE!!


    The beast screamed inside the chasm before smashing against it once again. It was trying to get through the dungeon break and get his hands on the ones who caused him to lose his talon. The beast pressed his eye against the chasm and looked around. His reddish-yellow eye stared at the four hunters who were attacking it and let out a roar once again.


    Duan Jia Xu and Bai Shiliu attacked the beast at once when they saw that the beast was peering through the gap in space. They raised their hands and sent a number of attacks at the beast¡¯s eye.


    BAM!


    The fireball sent by Duan Jia Xu exploded right in the eye of the beast, and it backed away.


    "Now!" Luo Qingling said to the rest as they attacked the chasm once again.


    And this time around, the break in the space finally closed with a loud bang.


    The sound of the dungeon closing echoed in the surroundings so loudly that Qin Fang, who was fighting with Luo Huian, turned and looked at the dungeon break that had been closed.


    "NOOOOO!"

 Chapter 313: The End

    "Gotcha!" Luo Huian charged at the woman who made the mistake of turning her back on her. But the second she attacked her, a Gloom Wave rose in the air, causing Luo Huian¡¯s attack to fail.


    "Argh," Luo Huian raised her hand and covered her face; she was almost blown back by the Gloom Wave that attacked her just now. She tightened her grip on Xiao Hei¡¯s back by squeezing her legs and looked at the Qin Fang, who was losing control.


    ¡¯This was it,¡¯ Luo Huian though. She said to the woman, "Give up. Your plan has failed; you have failed. You might as well give up and stop resisting."


    Her words were like pouring fuel in the fire, and soon flames started to rise higher. Qin Fang turned to look at her; her face was twisted in the most hideous manner, making her look less human than she was.


    "What did you say?" Qin Fang asked, and her voice, which was hollowed and loud, echoed on the street.


    Luo Huian smiled at her, not looking scared at all. She said to Qin Fang, "I said that your plan has failed; you might as well stop resisting and give up."


    When Qin Fang heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, her expression twisted. She parted her lips and exclaimed, "I haven¡¯t failed. Not just yet!"


    The panic and anger in her eyes rose higher and higher before she could no longer see anything clearly. Her thoughts jumbled and before she knew it, Qin Fang felt something press against her back. It was as if someone was pushing against her skin.


    The sound of flesh tearing echoed in the air, and Luo Huian looked at the skeletal figure that was rising in the air.


    "I can¡¯t take this anymore," a hoarse voice spoke up. The entire street, which was filled with the screams of the people running amok, turned silent. They all looked at the hollow that was hovering in the air with a large tornado circulating around where its feet should have been, and they were shell-shocked in horror.


    A hollow that could speak?


    Luo Huian also frowned. It seemed this Hollow had been growing within Qin Fang for a long time.


    The Hollow got bigger and bigger until it was as tall as a building. He looked down at the people who were standing in front of him and sneered, "I will feast on your flesh today."


    "Wh¨Cwhat is this? What is going on?" Dong Geming looked at the gigantic Hollow that was speaking to them as if he were a normal human.


    "We have never seen such a thing before," Kang Jing said, stepping away from the giant Hollow that was standing in front of them.


    "This looks like it could be bad¡­" Duan Jia Xu murmured.


    "Maybe we should help Huian," Bai Shiliu turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "I don¡¯t think that she would be able to deal with this monster on her own."


    Luo Qingling nodded.


    "I am so hungry," the Hollow spoke up again. His loud voice echoed on the street, causing the people to tremble in fear. What was this? What kind of deadly thing was this?


    "Who should I eat first?" The Hollow spoke as he looked around before his eyes fell on Luo Huian, who was sitting on the back of a giant snake. "You¡­ I will eat you first."


    "Huian!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Qingling and Luo Yeqing shouted at the same time, just as the Hollow opened its mouth to take Luo Huian in his mouth.


    "As if I am letting you eat me," Luo Huian sneered as she stood up and clenched her fingers before infusing it with spiritual energy. At the same time, Luo Qingling rushed to the Hollow.


    Her shaft in hand, but before she could reach the Hollow, four golden lions brushed past her and attacked the legs of the hollows.


    "Meiyue?" Luo Qingling turned and looked at Shi Meifeng, who walked towards her with a smile on her face.


    "Hey, little sister. How are you doing?" She was talking with Luo Qingling as if the two of them met in a park!


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Qingling asked.


    Shi Meifeng continued smiling at Luo Qingling before saying to her, "Why wouldn¡¯t I come here? My precious sisters are being attacked by that rotten thing. Certainly I have to deal with it."


    As she spoke, she commanded the four lions.


    The lions attacked the hollow, taking a chunk of the rotting flesh with them. At the same time, Luo Huian raised her fist and hammered it against the head of the Hollow.


    "Don¡¯t you get cocky with me. I am older than your mother," Luo Huian cursed as she kicked the head of the Hollow after punching it.


    "Amazing!"


    "Did she really punch that thing in the face?"


    "I have seen her do this many times, but I have to admit it. Seeing it happen right in front of me¡ªI have to admit that Luo Huian has quite a lot of strength."


    Qin Fang, who was swallowed by the hollow, was thrown right out of the body of the hollow, and as for the hollow, the thing swayed on the spot when it lost its core.


    The Hollow tried to stay still but it could. Luo Huian did not give it a chance to do so.


    "Now," she said to the two familiars, while Xiao Hei attacked the Hollow from the top and bit its head off, Xiao Bai attacked its torso.


    The two of them intertwined together until the Hollow was absorbed completely.


    Once the Hollows essence was swallowed, the roaring winds turned silent, and the dangerous situation soon turned calm as well.


    "Is it over?"


    "It¡¯s gone! It¡¯s gone!"


    "Hooray!"


    The crowd hiding under the car and the rubble stepped out to cheer, while Luo Yeqing rushed towards her two daughters. Just now she was about to faint when she saw how dangerous the situation was; if either Luo Qingling or Luo Huian were careless, then they would have lost their lives.


    "Huian! Qingling!"

 Chapter 314: Parents’ care

    Luo Huian turned to look at the woman who called her but as soon as she turned around, she was hugged by someone and her eyes and mouth ended up getting filled by a mane of blonde hair.


    The impact caused her to stumble and she nearly fell down. But she was caught by Luo Qingling just on time or else her pretty little head would have ended up getting smashed on the pavement.


    "Wht¨Cwhat kind of attack is this?" She asked while looking at Luo Yeqing who was hugging her.


    However, the elderly woman who was hugging Luo Huian didn¡¯t let go. Instead she continued to hug Luo Huian and sighed, "Oh thank goodness you are alright."


    Luo Yeqing had always kept Luo Huian away from her because she believed that Luo Huian was not her daughter. In her heart as long as the girl was well fed and alive, everything was alright and did not need her concern.


    However, just now, when she saw Luo Huian dealing with the Hollow all alone, Luo Yeqing felt as if her heart was going to burst out of her chest.


    It was too terrifying!


    Luo Huian, who was hugged, was stunned; she raised her head and looked at Luo Qingling, who smiled helplessly at her. She then turned to look at her mother and said to her, "Mom, you need to calm down. Huian is alright, and so am I."


    Luo Yeqing nodded as she pulled away from Luo Huian. She looked up and down at Luo Huian and Luo Qingling before saying, "Thank goodness you two are alright."


    She knew that her daughters had no choice but to face these troubles on their own. After all, with great power comes great responsibility. But after seeing how dangerous the fights that they fought were, Luo Yeqing felt really uncomfortable.


    She only had these two daughters, and both of them were involved in this dangerous field of work. If something happened to them, what would she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Luo Yeqing became. At that moment, she really couldn¡¯t care about whether Luo Huian was her daughter or not. She was Ye Shun¡¯s daughter, and that was enough for her.


    Luo Huian looked down at the woman whose eyes were red and teary; she blinked her eyes and then patted Luo Yeqing awkwardly on the back.


    But that only made Luo Yeqing even more emotional as she threw her arms around Luo Huian¡¯s waist and started to cry.


    Alarmed by her actions, she turned and looked at Luo Qingling, who simply shrugged her shoulders. In fact, she understood why her mother was acting like this; usually normal hunters who did not awaken any fighting skill could not see the true dangers of the fight.


    The drones that capture everything recorded everything from far away, and thus, no one knew what kind of dangers they faced while fighting Hollows, Glooms, and Beasts.


    However, this time around her mother was trapped with them, and she saw everything. After seeing the fight so closely, how could she not worry about them? No matter how Luo Yeqing had raised them, they were her biological daughters.


    Seeing that Luo Qingling was not helping her, Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She then turned to look at Luo Yeqing and said to her, "Here... Take these and stop crying."


    Luo Huian handed the crushed cookies that she had in her pockets to Luo Yeqing. She looked like she was trying to coax a child, causing Luo Yeqing to laugh. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She took the cookies from Luo Huian, and even though they were crushed and ruined, she still took a bite of the cookies without showing any disdain.


    As the soft buttery and chocolaty taste trickled down her throat, Luo Yeqing felt much more calm, and her worries eased a little.


    When Luo Huian saw that the woman had calmed down, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to relax when someone hugged her from behind.


    "Huian! You are here!?"


    Luo Huian turned and looked at the woman who was hugging her and frowned. "Who are you?" she asked.


    Shi Meifeng was quite hurt when she heard Luo Huian ask her who she was; clearly, she was her favourite cousin!


    "A nobody," Luo Qingling peeled Shi Meifeng¡¯s arms off her sister and glared at her. She said to her, "What are you doing? Did I not tell you that my sister has lost her memory? Why are you trying to stick close to her?"


    She was not even close to her sister to hug her like this; who was Shi Meifeng? How dare she hug Luo Huian with so much familiarity? Did she think that she could do anything that she wanted just because Luo Huian¡¯s temper was good now?


    Shi Meifeng was annoyed when she was pushed away by Luo Qingling. She rolled her eyes and looked at Luo Qingling before saying, "There is no need to be so stingy; I only hugged her once."


    "My sister¡¯s hugs belong to me and me alone. Get in the line if you want one," Luo Qingling said shamelessly.


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes when she heard the words of the two women. Hello? Her hugs belonged to no one.


    "Huian!" She heard someone call and turned to look at the mer who was rushing towards her with Old Madam Luo in tow.


    Luo Qingling also raised her head and was disappointed when she did not see Qin Qiu with the two of them. But then she curled her lips derisively and sighed.


    What was she even thinking? Could that mer even care about her? As long as she was alive, Qin Qiu would only think of a way to get benefits from her and nothing else.


    As for her life and death, haha, her father was too arrogant. He thought that as a S-rank hunter, nothing could kill her, so he had never worried about her.


    Seeing Luo Huian being hugged by Ye Shun, Luo Qingling could not help but feel jealous.

 Chapter 315: Not easy to bully

    "Huian, are you alright?" Ye Shun asked worriedly. He looked at his daughter from head to toe and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter was fine with just a few scratches. However, the sight of those injuries also made his heart ache. He said to Luo Huian, "Come with me; Daddy will take you to the hospital and get your wounds treated."


    Luo Huian wanted to refuse, but Ye Shun refused to listen. He caught hold of her wrist and then pulled her along with him.


    Luo Qingling and Shi Meifeng¡ªneither of them was given a good face.


    "Tsk, tsk, Uncle Shun is still as vindictive as he was before," Shi Meifeng sighed as she looked at the car that was driving away. She knew that Ye Shun was angry with her fiance, but she never thought that she would be implicated in between as well.


    It was too much!


    She couldn¡¯t even say a single word to Luo Huian, and she was taken away by Ye Shun.


    "You shouldn¡¯t say such things," Luo Qingling looked at Shi Meifeng before turning to look at her mother. She said to her, "Mom, do you want to go back with me?"


    Luo Yeqing was injured as well but Ye Shun clearly had his eyes only on Luo Huian.


    "Yes," Luo Yeqing sighed . She knew that Ye Shun did not care about her, so why was she even hoping for that mer to come and care for her?


    She turned on her feet and then walked in the direction of the car that she had parked a bit far from the scene of destruction; behind her, Luo Qingling followed.


    Shi Meifeng looked at the two of them before turning to look at the people behind her and said, "Deal with this mess."


    "Yes!"


    The guild members accepted her orders and immediately scattered to help the injured and take care of those who were in need. However, while they were taking care of the injured, someone snuck past them and cleanly slit the neck of Qin Fang, who was lying inside one of the cars that Shi Meifeng brought with her.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, had no idea that the woman whom she went to great lengths to save was no longer alive. She was sitting in the Luo house with Ye Shun fussing over her injuries, which were not even worth counting. But it was nice having someone care about her.


    "How many times have I told you to pay attention? I am not stopping you from taking missions, but the least you can do is to care about yourself a bit more. Look at all these cuts on your faces; you have such a pretty face. Why ruin it in such a way?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke he applied medicine on the wounds.


    "My, what is going on?" a jeering voice called out from the entrance of the house.


    Ye Shun rolled his eyes, but he did not reply to the provocation of Qin Qiu.


    The mer, on the other hand, walked inside the house; behind him was Liao Liqin, who was carrying a bunch of shopping bags in his hands.


    When Luo Huian saw Liao Liqin carrying the bags like a servant, she could not help but say, "What are you doing?"


    Liao Liqin did not expect Luo Huian to speak up; usually she would ignore him and let Qin Qiu bully him as he liked. He thought about it before taking out his pad and writing what he wanted to tell Luo Huian.


    [Daddy Qin took me to the shopping mall; he said he wanted someone to carry the bags.]


    This time around, Luo Huian¡¯s brows scrunched up even more. She turned to look at Qin Qiu and asked, "Did you fire all the servants from the house?"


    "How can that be?" Qin Qiu replied with a stiff smile. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Huian to suddenly care about this mer; usually she ignored him, and even if she knew that he was bullying him, Luo Huian would not say anything to him.


    He did not expect that this time would be any different, but surprisingly, Luo Huian actually questioned him about why Liao Liqin was carrying his bags?


    He curled his lips in a mocking smile before saying, "Liqin here was free, which was why I asked him to come to the mall. I mean it¡¯s better to go with someone you know and are familiar with instead of going with the servants."


    "Oh, does that mean that half of these things belong to Liao Liqin?" Luo Huian sneered when she heard the well-coated words of Qin Qiu. Haha, who was he trying to fool? He was clearly upset that Ye Shun took back the company as well as a large chunk of his savings.


    But because he couldn¡¯t take it out on neither Ye Shun nor her, Qin Qiu targeted Liao Liqin, who was the easiest to bully.


    "Ah that.."


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t let him finish speaking; instead, she turned to look at Liao Liqin and said to him in a calm yet steady voice,


    "Drop the things that Daddy Ye bought for himself and only keep the ones that you bought for yourself," Luo Huian said to Liao Liqin.


    Anyone could see that Luo Huian was standing up for Liao Liqin. Thus, no one stopped her, and Liao Liqin, who finally got the chance to retaliate, dumped the shopping bags that he brought with him onto the floor.


    It did not matter what it held or what it consisted of; he dropped them all.


    And as soon as he dropped them, the sound of glass shattering and things breaking echoed in the living hall, and Liao Liqin closed his eyes satisfactorily.


    Seeing how the mer had let go of the bags without caring about anything, Luo Huian was amused. She had to say that this mer was really petty. She asked him to drop, and he really dropped? Good guy.

 Chapter 316: Face slap.

    "AHHH! What do you think you are doing? Do you even know how expensive these things are, you mute?" Qin Qiu was furious. He could not believe that Liao Liqin, who never dared to go against him, would one day do such a thing.


    He looked down at the mess in front of him and his heartache, there was a perfume bottle which cost him almost three million yuan, now because of this mute, he lost millions! Freaking millions!


    "Daddy Qin, what is this?" Luo Huian¡¯s eyes turned sharp when she heard Qin Qiu¡¯s words. "What did you call my husband?"


    This old mer was quite sleek with the ¡¯mute¡¯ taunt; it looks like he had done it more than once, thought Luo Huian. She stood up from the couch, and so did Ye Shun. He looked at Liao Liqin with a frown as he felt that the mer who had looked down on his daughter didn¡¯t deserve to be protected so fiercely by his daughter.


    But he stayed quiet because there was a time he was bullied by Qin Qiu like this, and he hoped that his wife would support him too. However, she only had Qin Qiu in her eyes and did not care about him.


    Ye Shun might be upset with what Liao Liqin had done and how he treated his daughter, but that did not mean that he would stay quiet upon seeing how Qin Qiu was treating his son-in-law.


    "What do you think you are doing, Old Qin?" Ye Shun asked as the two of them came to a stop where Liao Liqin and Qin Qiu were standing. He looked at Qin Qiu with a disdainful expression and said to him, "Did you just call my son-in-law a mute?"


    "Is this how you treat someone who went to the mall and helped you by carrying your bags?" Ye Shun added.


    And Qin Qiu snapped out of his daze. He looked at Ye Shun and Luo Huian, who were protecting Liao Liqin, and his expression changed drastically. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He blinked before curling his lips in a smile, which was more disdainful than a sneer, and said to the two of them, "I just lost myself for a moment. These things are expensive, and he dumped them on the ground just like that. No matter what, I am his elder; he shouldn¡¯t have done it."


    Luo Huian curled her lips. She had to give it to Qin Qiu. This mer had done so many bad things, and yet he dared to act rogue with them.


    She said calmly, "If I were him, I would have done the same thing. You took him with you, made him carry your bags for who knows how long, and didn¡¯t even buy anything for him. Liao Liqin is not a servant, which means that you should have treated him as your equal and at least bought something for him. Even if it was just symbolically."


    Qin Qiu¡¯s smile stiffened. He narrowed his eyes at Luo Huian and said to her, "You are wrong. It seems like you don¡¯t know, but I and Liao Liqin are really close. When he heard that I was going to the mall, he asked me if he could come with me. He suggested it on his own; I did not drag him with me."


    He dared to say such a bold lie because he knew that Liao Liqin would not tell the truth to Luo Huian. This mer had a tough backbone; he would rather break than bend his back in front of Luo Huian,


    However, he was wrong this time, and his calculations were way off the mark.


    The reason Liao Liqin stayed quiet all these years was because he knew that his wife would not help him. Now that Luo Huian was willing to speak up for him, why should he swallow this bitter pill?


    All these years, Qin Qiu had used him as his punching bag. When he was in a bad mood, he would slap and hit him in places where no one could see, and as his wife and him didn¡¯t sleep on the same bed, she never knew about the things that Qin Qiu had done to him.


    He couldn¡¯t tell his family either because the Liao family was a scholarly family and did not have as much money as the Luo family.


    His sisters were relying on the Luo family¡¯s support, and they have been really nice to him. He could not cause them trouble.


    But now that his wife was standing by his side, he was not going to stay quiet!


    No sooner did Qin Qiu finish speaking; Liao Liqin raised his hands and immediately wrote something on the notepad that he carried with him.


    [I didn¡¯t go with him. He threatened me, he said that if I don¡¯t go with him, he will ruin the deal between the Luo and the Liao family and my wife will not care for me.]


    Only Liao Liqin knew how he had swallowed this breath till now; every time something like this happened, he would end up lowering his head, but even when he lowered his head, Qin Qiu would scold him.


    He would call him ugly names and treat him worse than a servant; he had remembered it all!


    Qin Qiu felt his breath getting stuck in his chest when he saw that Liao Liqin actually told the truth and filed a complaint in front of Luo Huian. This pathetic mer had been honest and suppressed by him all along, but now he dared to antagonise him?


    How could Qin Qiu swallow this breath? He raised his head and glared at the mer before saying to him, "You! Liao Liqin, since when did you start lying? You are really too bad. You were the one who asked me to take you to the mall, and now you are backing out to make me look bad?"


    He raised his hand and brought it down heavily. "I will teach you a lesson for your horrible actions today. How dare you lie?"

 Chapter 317: How dare you slap her?

    SLAP!


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Luo Yeqing, who just returned home, saw Luo Huian getting slapped by Qin Qiu and was left stunned. She had a bunch of things imagined in her head when she thought of returning home, but none of those possibilities included her daughter getting beaten up.


    Luo Yeqing looked at Luo Huian, whose face was covered in scratches and her hand was yet to be treated, and yet she was slapped on her face so hard that her cheeks had turned red and there were four fingerprints on her fair cheek. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how she looked at it, it looked awful.


    "Wife¡ªwhat are you doing here?" Qin Qiu was surprised when he saw his wife return. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen and was left speechless and stunned. What were the chances? He raised his hand to slap Luo Huian, and his wife returned just at that very moment.


    He soon realised that he had said something wrong and said to his wife, "I meant¡ªyou didn¡¯t tell me that you were returning sooner than expected. Why did you not tell me?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Luo Yeqing frowned and looked at Qin Qiu with a hint of reproach. "This is my home; do I need to tell you when I am coming back home?"


    Qin Qiu realised that his wife was angry and immediately stepped forward. He was thinking of a way to dump the responsibility on Luo Huian when the latter raised her hand and rubbed her cheeks.


    She said to Luo Yeqing, "Don¡¯t blame, Daddy Ye. I was the one who was imprudent; I became angry when I saw that my husband was being used as a servant as Daddy Ye asked him to carry his shopping bags."


    "I was upset and took the anger out on the bags, which caused a few things to be broken. Daddy Ye was upset because of my actions and thus slapped me."


    Luo Yeqing was shocked speechless; she turned to look at Liao Liqin and saw his arms that were red due to the amount of bags that he had to carry.


    Her brows could not help but furrow. Why did Qin Qiu have to bring Liao Liqin with him? Didn¡¯t their family have enough servants for him to carry his bags for him? Why did he have to bring Liao Liqing with him?


    Luo Qingling¡¯s face also did not look good. She knew what her father was trying to do by dragging Liao Liqin with him. As he was upset with Daddy Ye for taking the company back and embarrassing him, he was using this roundabout way to humiliate Ye Shun.


    Old Madam Luo, who went to call the family doctor, on the other hand, was stunned when she entered the room. She blinked her eyes and then turned to look at the doctor before saying, "You go back, I will call you soon. Were you not complaining that I was being a bit too much by calling you for such a small matter? I will arrange a big case for you."


    As she spoke she raised the cane in her hands like a sword and charged at Qin Qiu.


    "You bastard!" Before Luo Yeqing could say anything, Old Madam Luo charged at Qin Qiu and hit him with her cane. "You really think you are a big shot, huh? You actually slapped my granddaughter? Have you forgotten how and what kind of tricks you used to get to where you are? How dare you slap my granddaughter?"


    "Ouch! Ouch! Father-in-law, let go of me. I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just trying to slap Liao Liqin¡ªAHHH!"


    "Who do you think you are to slap my grandson-in-law? Are the workers in the house dead?! Since when did it become the responsibility of the master of the house to carry their bags? If they are having so much trouble in doing their work, then you might as well tell me. I will fire them all! What¡¯s the point of keeping them in our family?"


    The workers all jumped in the air when they heard the words of Old Madam Luo. What was this? They did not refuse to work. It was Qin Qiu who said to them that they did not need to follow him and that he would go to the mall with Liao Liqin on his own.


    Why did it become their fault all of a sudden?


    One of the bold servants could not help but say, "Old Madam, we never refused to follow Master Qin. It was he who asked us to stay at home, we were only following his orders and nothing else."


    Qin Qiu turned and glared at the mer who spoke but the mer servant stayed stubborn. No matter what, he was not going to back down this time around. They were already suffering enough because of Qin Qiu.


    He would beat them when he wanted and he would dock their salaries at the smallest thing. Last time, one of his shirts ended up getting frayed, in the end, he was beaten until the servant could not stand still.


    But being fired for something was something where he drew the line! He was not going to let anyone fire him!


    This job was his dream job and he could feed his family because of it. Why should he suffer because of Qin Qiu and his perverted antics? He did not want to! Anyone who wanted to was free to do it but he was not going to.


    Luo Yeqing turned to look at Qin Qiu with a frown on her face. In the past no matter what the mer did, she didn¡¯t find any fault with it but why was it that she was suddenly finding Qin Qiu annoying?


    Luo Huian looked at her mother and then turned to look at Qin Qiu who was trying his best to charm her mother up¨Cbut the poor thing did not know, her desserts could seriously invalidate skills like his!

 Chapter 318: Apology? Why don’t you cut my flesh off!

    "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Luo was furious when she heard the words of the servants. She turned around and slapped Qin Qiu on the face as she pointed at his nose and yelled, "So, you have an entire group of servants working and waiting for you but you still asked Liqin to follow you? Do you think that the servants are unworthy of taking care of you and that you need Liqin to help you? What¡¯s next? Do I need to take care of you as well?"


    "Does this old lady need to start serving you milk and tea?"


    Old madam Luo was furious because she knew what Qin Qiu was trying to do and why. Only her daughter who was foolish enough to believe his lies would think that the mer had no bad intentions.


    Her chest rose and fell as she panted.


    "Does my Luo family owe something to you?! My granddaughter puts her life on the line to fight Hollow and Glooms; she is tired and hurt, and you are now slapping her as if you have the right to do so? Who gave you this right!?"


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Luo Yeqing. She was upset and angry and could not help but divert the anger at Luo Yeqing. It was because of Luo Yeqing that Qin Qiu dared to act like this. If she had not given so much freedom to Qin Qiu, would this mer still dare to do such a thing?


    He actually slapped Luo Huian!


    A son of a small housekeeper was actually bullying her grandson-in-law and granddaughter. No wonder the servants did not take Luo Huian seriously; it was because of this!


    Their family did not respect them, so of course the servants did not respect them either.


    Luo Yeqing felt uncomfortable as well. She looked at the mer who was on the ground, clutching his cheek and silently sobbing. He did not say anything against Old Madam Luo and simply cried. In the past, this sight would wrench her heart, but this time around she only found it annoying.


    What was this mer doing?


    He was crying as if the world was coming to an end. Luo Huian was slapped even though she did nothing wrong, and yet she did not make a fuss. Why was Qin Qiu, as an elder, crying when he was in the wrong?


    "Alright, why are you crying? Get up," Luo Yeqing said to Qin Qiu with a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    When Qin Qiu sensed the annoyance in Luo Yeqing¡¯s voice, he stiffened and silently stood up from the floor. What went wrong? He clearly activated the White Moonlight aura; with this set of skills, Luo Yeqing should have felt bad for him and immediately brought him to her arms and coaxed him.


    Why did she speak to him in such an agitated voice?


    "Wife¡­"


    Qin Qiu raised his head and looked at Luo Yeqing, who only frowned even more before saying to him, "What are you doing? Just get up from the floor and apologise to Liqin and Huian. You wronged them, and now you are behaving like this, what are you doing?"


    Qin Qiu¡¯s heart clenched when he heard Luo Yeqing say that she wanted him to apologise to Luo Huian and Liao Liqin. She wanted him to say sorry to a good for nothing and a mute? Why? He was the father of Luo Qingling! One of the top hunters in the city, why should he do such a thing?


    "You¡ªwant me as an elder to apologise to them?" Qin Qiu asked with a tremor in his voice. He stood up from the ground, but not because he wanted to, because he had no choice! If he did not, then he was worried that his wife would be even more disgusted by him. He wanted to get close to her and see if his charm was not taking effect because he was a bit away from Luo Yeqing.


    He raised his head and looked at Luo Yeqing while wondering why his charm was not taking effect and then said to her, "I know that I made a mistake, but I didn¡¯t mean to. He dropped everything on the ground and broke a lot of things and I got angry¡­ I will not do it again."


    There was no way Qin Qiu was going to apologise, if he said sorry to that mute, he knew that no one would respect him in the house ever again.


    He was used to acting like a tyrant; if the servants were to see that he was not as big of a hotshot as they took him, where would he keep his face?


    Thus, he refused to say sorry. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, he tried to strengthen his aura, wanting Luo Yeqing to take pity on him.


    Luo Huian saw what he was doing and curled her lips in a smirk. Did this mer think that his charm was strong enough to take down her spiritual energy? Haha. He could try as many times as he wanted, but there was no way he was going to succeed.


    This buff that he had used and taken advantage of, she was going to make it useless!


    Sure enough, when Luo Yeqing heard his words, she only felt annoyed by his stupidity and actions.


    The reason she asked Qin Qiu to apologise was because she wanted her mother to calm down and him to leave a good impression on Luo Huian and Liao Liqin.


    No matter what, they were from the same family, and they should be closely knit. What was wrong with saying a simple sorry?


    How would Luo Yeqing know that this simple word was equivalent to having his skin cut off for Qin Qiu?


    He looked at his wife with shock in his eyes, as if he could not believe that she was actually still insisting for him to apologise to Luo Huian, and then turned to look at Ye Shun before glaring at him.


    Ye Shun: "..." Was this mer mad? Why was he looking at him like that?

 Chapter 319: bully back

    When Luo Yeqing saw that instead of apologising Qin Qiu was glaring at Ye Shun, she could not help but say to him, "Why are you looking at Ah Shun? I am the one who is asking you to apologise to Huian and Liqin. If you have something to say then you might as well say it to me."


    Luo Yeqing was rather dissatisfied with Qin Qiu¡¯s attitude. She was the one who was asking him to apologise, so why was he glaring at Ye Shun?


    Qin Qiu pursed his lips when he heard the words of Luo Yeqing; he was really upset!


    Not even in his wildest dreams he once thought that one day he would be asked to apologise to Luo Huian! Was she worthy of listening to his apology? This was when Luo Yeqing did not know that Luo Huian was her daughter.


    If this woman was to find out that Luo Huian was truly her daughter, what would she do to him?


    "Yeqing," Qin Qiu still tried to plead with Luo Yeqing; was there a need for him to apologise to Luo Huian? Could they not brush this matter under the rug? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qiu¡¯er, you have done something wrong." Luo Yeqing was no longer under the charm that Qin Qiu had placed on her. Thus, she was very clear-headed and could see what was wrong and what was right at that moment.


    She could not help but frown when she thought about how she had often supported Qin Qiu and his antics when he acted like this.


    ¡¯Why did I give him so much freedom before?¡¯ Luo Yeqing could not help but wonder. While she was filled with confusion, Luo Huian was filled with glee. She knew the reason why Qin Qiu¡¯s charm was not working and why Luo Yeqing was no longer as muddleheaded as she was in the past.


    When Luo Huian thought about how this mer had used his skills, which no one knew about, to play others like fools, Luo Huian felt really terrified. This mer was really skilled; he hid his skills for so long and kept everything under the wraps.


    If not for her, who knows how long he would have fooled everyone.


    "Yeqing, do you really have to do this?" Qin Qiu panicked even more when he saw that his skills were not working on his wife. The reason he could marry Luo Yeqing and the reason he could stay in this family was because he was using these skills of his to suppress Luo Yeqing¡¯s desire towards Ye Shun.


    And that was not all; it was due to these skills of his that his wife believed whatever lie that came out of his mouth. If he lost control of his skills, what would he do? How would he suppress Luo Yeqing?


    Wouldn¡¯t the lies that he said come to light one by one?


    Qin Qiu shuddered in fright. He looked at his wife, who was looking at him devoid of any kind of affection, and felt even more panicked. What was going on? How come his White Moonlight charm doesn¡¯t work?


    "Qiu¡¯er, just say sorry," Luo Yeqing said to Qin Qiu, who pursed his lips, turned on his feet, and turned around. He said to her, "Why are you asking me to apologise? Was it not enough that I was beaten up like this? Now I even have to apologise? If you don¡¯t want me to stay in this house, then you might as well say it to me. There is no need for you to go through the motions, like this!" He then turned on his feet and ran up the stairs.


    The sound of his sobs echoed in the living hall, and Luo Yeqing was speechless.


    What was going on with Qin Qiu? She only asked him to apologise for the things that he had done wrong and, at the same time, make his impression better in the eyes of her mother.


    Was it that hard?


    Old Madam Luo snorted. She looked at Luo Yeqing and pointed at her before saying, "This is the kind of mer that you have married. Even when I refused to let you marry him, you went against me and refused to listen to a thing that I wanted to say."


    "Now look at this! He is bullying his son-in-law and slapping his daughter, acting like a shrew day and night! I don¡¯t know what you saw in him!"


    After speaking, she turned to look at Luo Huian and Liao Liqin before saying to the two of them,


    "You don¡¯t need to pay attention to his actions," she then looked at Liao Liqin before saying to him, "And there is no need to give into him so much. Even if he is married to your mother-in-law, the one who should be giving into him is her, not you. The next time he asks you to do something, tell me or your daddy and in case you find it difficult, then you can tell it to An An."


    Liao Liqin raised his head and looked at Luo Huian. Before today, he would have found it difficult to do such a thing. But now that he saw Luo Huian standing up for him, he lowered his head and nodded in agreement.


    Old Madam Luo smiled from one ear to another when she saw that Liao Liqin was willing to get close to Luo Huian.


    For years she had been looking for a great granddaughter, but even after waiting for so long, neither of her grandsons-in-law have given her any kind of good news.


    She hoped that this time around she would get the chance to hold a fat baby girl.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know what was going on in the head of her grandmother, or else she would have moved out of the Luo House that very second.


    Once the dust settled, she turned on her feet and headed back to her room. She had to ask one of the servants for it, but they were more than willing to show her the way.


    Liao Liqin looked at his wife who was walking away and pursed his lips. She was truly ¡­ too different, like a whole new person.

 Chapter 320: No, Not my body

    Liao Liqin returned to his room; his expression was calm despite the storm that was brewing inside of him. He could not understand what was going on with Luo Huian anymore. She had always stayed away from him, as if paying even the slightest bit of attention to him was equivalent to wasting her time.


    She never even looked at him. But today, she had not only looked at him; she had also stood up for him. If Liao Liain was being honest, it was really weird.


    Did she want something from him? He thought, but then he shook his head and refused that notion. What could that woman even possibly want from him?


    He didn¡¯t have anything that Luo Huian could possibly desire.


    But if she did not want anything from him, why was she suddenly paying attention to him?


    Liao Liqin hesitated, but he still turned on his feet and went to look for Luo Huian, even though he just returned to his room.


    "I am all sweaty." Luo Huian, on the other hand, did not know that her small act of kindness had troubled Liao Liqin to the point that he could not stay still anymore.


    She returned to her room and took a whiff of the scent that was coming from her. When she smelled the disgusting scent that was coming from her, Luo Huian nearly gagged. What was this? How come she was smelling so bad?


    "Is it because I haven¡¯t eaten any cleansing pills?" Luo Huian muttered with a frown on her face. "I think it¡¯s because of this¡ªdamn it, if this goes on then what will happen to me?" She truly panicked when she thought about how soon she would start turning as dirty and smelly as the other humans of this world.


    The more Luo Huian thought, the more she panicked.


    No, no, this won¡¯t do. She had to think of a way to get rid of this trouble.


    "Xiao Hei, can you contact Elder Fu? Tell him that I need more of the cleansing pills. If not, then I will turn into a smelly old man." Luo Huian felt terrible just thinking about it!


    "Huian," Xiao Hei was speechless. He looked down at her and said to Luo Huian, "This is normal. Humans sweat a lot after they finish their work; it¡¯s normal. It will be fine as long as you take a bath and wash yourself clean."


    "Are you sure about this?" Luo Huian asked, sounding dubious. The smell was so bad; how could it be washed off so easily?


    "I am sure, you don¡¯t need to worry so much," Xiao Hei nodded at once.


    What a joke. Did she really want him to go to the immortal realm and bring her back a cleansing pill? The path to the immortal realm was not a simple one, especially when one was stained with the dirt of the human world.


    He would have to lose a layer of his skin if he went to the immortal realm!


    With that thought in his head, he immediately tried to cajole Luo Huian into giving up this random thought.


    "But¡ª"


    "But? There is no but," Xiao Hei stated with a smile. He said to her, "And if you really want to get your hands on the cleansing pills, you can ask your dad to give them to you. Master Jiao loves you so much, he will naturally not refuse."


    Xiao Bai turned and looked at Xiao Hei with a look of disdain on her face. She knew very well why this snake was trying to push the pot of responsibility on the head of Jiao Bo and couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted by him.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, thought that it did make some sense, so she looked up at the ceiling of her room and said to Jiao Bo, "Dad, if you can hear me¡ªsend some cleansing pills or your daughter will turn ug¡­ argh¡ªUGLY!"


    Even the word was disgusting enough to make Luo Huian shed tears of disgust. Fortunately, she somehow managed to say it.


    Once she finished praying, she pulled the shirt that she was wearing off her body and threw it down on the floor. As soon as the fabric hit the floor, Luo Huian heard someone gasp and turned to look behind her. When she saw that, it was none other than Liao Liqin.


    She was speechless. What was he doing entering her room without knocking?


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Huian asked the mer, but Liao Liqin was in no state to respond.


    He was staring at Luo Huian with gleaming eyes. He never saw his wife without clothes, and before tonight, he never thought that there was anything wrong with either.


    But only now, after seeing her bare, did he realise what a great opportunity he had missed!


    Luo Huian was lean and slender, but she was also lithe and muscular. Her proportions were finer than any woman he had seen, and she looked like a great specimen like the statues that he had seen and studied.


    Even her eyes were more explosive than others; the more he looked at her, the more Liao Liqin realised that Luo Huian was his perfect muse!


    If he could get her to model for him, then he was certain that he would create the finest of the creations.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer who was looking back at her with shiny eyes and looked down. When she saw that her upper body was almost bare, she raised her hands and covered her front before glaring at the mer.


    "You¡ªwhat are you looking at me like that for?" Luo Huian said to him. "I am telling you, don¡¯t think of anything that you shouldn¡¯t. I know I might be the finest woman you have seen, but whatever is going on in your head¡ªthe answer is no." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liao Liqin narrowed his eyes and took out his phone before typing frantically on it,


    [You don¡¯t even know what is going on in my head.]

 Chapter 321: A perfect muse

    "The look in your eyes is enough to let me know that your thoughts are not pure." Luo Huian felt as if she were a damsel in distress, while Liao Liqin was a hooligan who was here to ruin her innocence. And why wouldn¡¯t she? She could only use her strength against those who were unfair or who had done something wrong in their life.


    Liao Liqin had only suffered in his life and had never harmed anyone. Thus, he was stronger than her! She was just a F-rank hunter? He was at least a C rank.


    Even if he was not a skilled fighter, his strength was better than hers.


    He typed, "I am just curious about something."


    "About what? About how to be a good person? I can help you with that as long as you turn around and let me wear my shirt back," Luo Huian said to him with an eyeroll.


    "Of course not," he snorted before typing, "I am curious to know why you helped me just now. What are your reasons to stand up for me when you have never done anything like this before?"


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes lit up with annoyed fire. She looked at him and questioned, "Now, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you upset with this as well? Man you are one gloomy mer to please."


    "I just think that there is something weird with your actions to help me. Have you forgotten? You called me mute in the past and let your friends make fun of me. You also had me drugged and tried to force me into speaking until I almost got a panic attack. Once you pushed me in the swimming pool because you wanted to hear me cry for help. You thought that I was pretending to be a mute."


    "I almost died that day."


    Once he finished typing, Luo Huian was struck dumb. Her expression was so amusing that Liao Liqin wished to etch it forever in a statue so that he could see it for all eternity. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked adorable.


    Wait. What?


    Liao Liqin blinked his eyes. Did he just use Luo Huian and adorable in the same sentence?


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t notice his abnormalities; she knew that her predecessor was not a good woman and there was something very wrong with her. But she never thought that she was this bad! She actually tried to almost kill someone?


    It was a good thing that with the crimes that woman had committed, she was still roaming outside and not locked up in prison.


    It had to be noted that Liao Liqin was also a good mer with an abundance of kindness, or else if she were in his shoes, she would have long called the police on her tormentor.


    Now that she thought about it, her predecessor deserves to be treated like this. Who knows what else that woman might have done to the rest?


    She ran her fingers through her hair before saying to Liao Liqin, "I don¡¯t remember anything." But after saying these words, Luo Huian thought that she sounded too much like a scumbag. She paused and then added, "Of course it¡¯s impossible for me to remember such things because I lost my memories, but I am willing to offer an apology."


    "Do you think an apology will wash away everything that you have done?" Liao Liqin asked with a bitter smile as he crossed his arms in front of him.


    "Then what do you want?" Luo Huian asked with a frown. She thought of something and added, "I am telling you don¡¯t even think about suggesting anything that includes my body."


    "Do you know you are an arrogant prick? How come there is not a single bone of humility in your bones?"


    "Do you think I am so hungry for your body?" he typed angrily. Though he said that his eyes were stuck at the slender waist and long legs. Tsk, tsk, what a waste. Why did the heavens have to give such a fine body to his wife? Sure enough, the heavens were blind.


    "Can you repeat that...after looking at my eyes?" Luo Huian deadpanned as she looked at the mer, whose eyes were fixated on her bosom.


    These were really some bold words from someone who was looking at her body in the same manner a wolf would look at a sheep.


    Liao Liqin looked up at her; Luo Huian was eyeing him warily. However, she was exceptionally immobile, like she was worried that if she was to move, she would be touched by him, and that would be such a tragedy.


    But here was the thing¡ªshe was scared and not disgusted; her eyes were loud enough to describe the emotions.


    Before she could say anything, Liao Liqin reached out and touched her face. He turned it to the right and then turned it to the left.


    It was just as he expected, this woman¡¯s face was really well proportioned without an inch of flaw.


    "What are you doing¡ª?" Luo Huian was getting more and more annoyed by the actions of Liao Liqin. But she bore it all silently because she thought that her predecessor had done something wrong, and as the person carrying the pot of blame, she had no other choice but to give into Liao Liqin¡¯s whims. Who would have expected that as soon as the mer let go of her face, he looked at her and very seriously said,


    "Has anyone told you that you look really stunning? And that you will look even better as a statue?" he typed excitedly.


    Luo Huian stepped away from him. She was looking at Liao Liqin as if she were staring at a crazy monster.


    "Wh-wha-what are you trying to do?" She stammered while looking at the mer in front of her. Was he thinking of stuffing her in a concrete mixture and making a statue out of her?


    Damn this murderer! She actually felt sorry for him just now! And here he was ¡ª thinking of a way to silence her.

 Chapter 322: I am being threatened with my life!

    There was something positively wrong with this guy. No matter what kind of things her predecessor had done, it had nothing to do with Luo Huian.


    Why should she turn herself into a statue for the wrongs that the previous owner of this body had done? What was worse was that even if she died, that old hag of hers would just send her back to life. That means that not only did she have to suffer the pain, but she had to also come back to life?


    She stepped away from the mer who looked at her with a shining glee in his eyes.


    "I am telling you that murder is illegal," Luo Huian said to the mer.


    However, Liao Liqin didn¡¯t seem to be listening. He stepped close to her, and his hands reached out to hold her arms. Luo Huian shivered when his fingers brushed against her bosom, and she hated how her body trembled against his touch.


    It must be rage. She must be feeling furious at his actions and his audacity. As well as her helplessness of not being able to do anything.


    She could have punched this mer in the face, but she couldn¡¯t because of the stupid restrictions that the old hag placed on her.


    That damn old hag! Once I return, I will turn her into a statue. Let¡¯s see how she likes that, Luo Huian muttered angrily in her heart.


    Luo Huian was so angry and scared that she turned and stepped away from Liao Liqin. She raised a trembling finger and pointed at the mer before saying,


    "Stay away from me. I don¡¯t know what kind of sick fetish you have, but I have no desire to turn into a statue. I am fine being a human."


    "But I can make the finest statue out of you," Liao Liqin typed excitedly. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Luo Huian was truly an If he could trace her curves and use them to make his sculptures, he was certain that he would create history.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know what kind of potential she truly had! It was his responsibility to use her as his muse and bring her potential to light!


    Luo Huian:!!!


    This mer is out for my life!


    She didn¡¯t waste her time and turned on her feet before rushing inside the bathing room.


    And Liao Liqin, who saw this, opened his mouth instinctively to stop her.


    However, he was still a step too late. Luo Huian closed the door behind her and left him alone in the room. A bit stunned, Liao Liqin walked over to the bathing room and knocked on the door.


    Luo Huian:!!!


    Leave me alone! What is this? Are you determined to see blood today?


    While she was fretting inside the bathing room, Liao Liqin frowned outside the door. Why was she reacting so heavily? He just asked her to model for his statue? Why did she have to run like that?


    Was it because he asked her? No, it didn¡¯t seem like that.


    When Liao Liqin thought about it, he realised that Luo Huian was quite embarrassed when he looked at her without her clothes on. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, that was it? She was embarrassed to show her body?


    But that was a piece of art! It was a sin to have it covered.


    Liao Liqin became worried as well. Though he admitted that he did not have any second thoughts towards Luo Huian, he had to admit that he was really interested in her body.


    ¡¯Why does it sound so bad?¡¯ He wondered as he continued to stare at the door in front of him. However, he did not think much. He looked at the closed door and sighed. Since he could not see Luo Huian tonight, he will come later on.


    He turned around and walked over to the corner of the room, where he took out a paper and wrote something on it before walking out of the room.


    Luo Huian, whose ears were pressed on the door along with her hand, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the mer was gone. Just now she really thought that she was a goner, that mer was being too much! Just because the previous owner bullied him, he wanted to kill her and turn her into a statue.


    "Thank goodness, I have done some good deeds and escaped," Luo Huian patted her chest. "If not, I would have been killed and stuffed inside a concrete roller."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at one another; they had a feeling that Luo Huian was misunderstanding something but did not say anything.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, finished her bath in peace when she realised that no sword was dangling on her neck.


    However, just as she stepped out of the bathroom and walked over to her bed, she realised that something red was gleaming on the bed covers.


    As the blanket was light beige, the reddish colour was quite vibrant. She walked over to the thing that was on the bed and turned pale in an instant when she saw what it was.


    [I will come back again.]


    Luo Huian:!!!


    This was a threat! That mer left a threat for her.


    "I have to get out of here," she muttered. "If I don¡¯t, then this mer will kill me sooner or later."


    Luo Huian was sure that her life was in really great danger, and if she didn¡¯t do anything soon, then she was going to die here!


    On the other side, Liao Liqin wiped the ink off his hands and frowned. He could not understand why Luo Huian only kept red pens in her room; he wanted to find blue or black, but there was only red.


    Was she using those red pens to threaten someone? No, she did not have the courage so¡ª


    Liao Liqin suddenly had an epiphany.


    Given his wife¡¯s obsession with Chen Mingyu, there was a good chance that she used those red pens to mimic letters written with blood!

 Chapter 323: Beaten to pulp.

    On the other side, Fan Meilin, who was waiting for Luo Huian to return, was stunned when he found out that Luo Huian was staying at the Luo house instead of returning to him. At first he was stunned, but soon he curled his lips and threw the noodles that had turned to mush in the trash can.


    He was truly a fool. He thought that Luo Huian would come to look for him, but it seems like that woman was actually planning on dining and dashing. She kissed him and even bullied him like that; now that he asked her to take responsibility, she actually patted her butt and left?


    Hah!


    Fan Meilin smacked his hands on the aisle of the kitchen and sneered, "If she thinks that if she was to avoid me and act as if it never happened, then my little mouse is really too foolish. Does she really believe that she can escape?"


    There was no way she was going to get away from him!


    A woman had once taken advantage of him and ran away after she had broken his heart and pride. Fan Meilin was never going to let another woman do the same thing to him.


    Luo Huian, that little wife of his¡ªshe was his to begin with, and now that he had accepted her, Fan Meilin wanted to see how Luo Huian would escape him.


    He narrowed his eyes and picked up his phone. Before making a call, "Yes, that¡¯s right. I want to do this." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once he was finished talking, he ended the call with a sneer on his face. Since the mouse dared to hide, he would dare to chase. His jar was broken from the start, so what if it broke a little more?


    He might as well crack it a bit more and get what he wanted!


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian had no idea who was cursing her in the middle of the night. She looked at the message that Qin Yongrui had sent her with a dull look on her face. The mer was asking her if she had time to watch opera with him.


    It turns out that he had somehow gotten his hands on the tickets to the opera and wanted her to go with her before heading to the wine tasting party.


    However, Luo Huian, who knew that something was wrong with Qi Yongrui, was on guard from the start. She raised her hand and refused at once. If this mer came to her and told her that he wanted her help, she being the magnanimous kind would have definitely helped her, but since he dared to fool her.


    There was no way she was going to meet him!


    Thus, she directly refused.


    "What did she say?" Qi Changpu asked Qi Yongrui, who was lying on the floor.


    His glasses were thrown to one side, and his face was swollen with all the punches and the hits that he had received from Qi Changpu. He turned the phone in the direction of his adopted sister and as soon as Qi Changpu saw Luo Huian¡¯s reply, her face turned black.


    She raised her foot and kicked the mer on the side of his abdomen.


    Her heel dug in Qi Yongrui¡¯s skin and he gasped in pain as blood oozed out of the hole.


    "You are really useless! All you need to do is to slowly poison her. But you can¡¯t even do it! Our family gave you so many resources and you can¡¯t even do something so simple!" Qi Changpu was disgusted with Qi Yongrui. The reason they picked him up was because he looked ethereally beautiful, and any woman would have fallen for him.


    But this mer couldn¡¯t do anything!


    He couldn¡¯t seduce Luo Huian, nor could he poison her slowly.


    He was simply useless!


    Qi Yongrui coughed out blood as he tried to pull his body away from Qi Changpu, but the latter sneered and bent doubled. She knotted her fingers in his hair and said to him, "Yongrui, I am telling you. Even if I asked you to seduce Luo Huian, do not forget that you are still mine. You will be mine until you stop breathing, do you understand?"


    "You are allowed to get closer to her, but don¡¯t go around having feelings for her. Use her and discard her before returning home. If you dare to say even a single word that I didn¡¯t ask you to say, do you know what I will do to your brother?"


    Qi Yongrui raised his head and looked at Qi Changpu worriedly.


    Seeing the expression on his face, the woman was amused; she patted him on the cheek before saying to him, "That¡¯s right, unless you want to see your brother dead. I will suggest that you listen to me. If you go against me, then I am afraid that I will do something that you will surely regret for all your life."


    Once she was finished speaking, she raised her hand and caressed Qi Yongrui¡¯s lips before saying to him, "Don¡¯t blame me too much, Yongrui; I am also doing this for you."


    "Stay here tonight and think over your failures," she stated as Qi Changpu got to her feet. "I hope you will be able to understand what you did was wrong."


    Qi Yongrui watched the woman leave and chuckled. What did he did wrong? The only thing that he did wrong was to let this disgusting family adopt him.


    If he had a chance to change his past, he would have definitely chosen to rather stay at the orphanage with his brother than follow this family.


    But there was no medicine for regrets; even if he wanted to leave this family, he would have to think of a way to get his brother out of here!


    He then raised his head and looked at the message that Luo Huian had sent her. Even though she only sent a simple no¡ª Qi Yongrui could still sense a strong rejection from this simple word.


    Qi Changpu wanted him to seduce this woman? Qi Yongrui curled his lips up. It was impossible.

 Chapter 324: Opening a bakery

    Fwoosh!


    Luo Huian watched the butter and flour fly in the air before coming back down in the large bowl. She closed her eyes and relished the taste of the pastries and cakes that she had tasted before. Then, she adjusted her spiritual energy and made sure that the consistency of the buttery batter and the sweetness of the cake would not cross a certain point.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai helped her from the sidelines as they adjusted the cakes¡¯ spiritual energy.


    Soon, the aisles that were supposed to be filled with cakes, pastries, and bread were filled with all kinds of desserts. Luo Huian looked at the aisles and nodded with satisfaction before heading out of the bakery that she had opened in the same building as the hunter guild.


    Though she wanted to build this building outside the guild Luo Qinglingr refused, she said to her that she would be in danger if she were to build the bakery away from the guild. And between getting the ownership of a bakery that was filled with all sorts of weapons and a bakery that was inside the guild, Luo Huian decisively chose the lesser evil.


    She did not want to encounter a customer who came to buy cake!


    That would certainly be against her mission.


    She looked around the street before saying to Luo Qingling, "Shall we start advertising?"


    "Wait for another minute." Luo Qingling, who was waiting outside the bakery with the fireworks, said to Luo Huian. "The auspicious time is yet to start."


    Luo Huian wanted to say that no matter when she opened the shop, it would be considered an auspicious time but closed her mouth shut. After all, she was no longer an immortal and was just a normal human. She didn¡¯t want to say any boastful words lest she got slapped in the face later on.


    Xiao Hei was speechless. He turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "Are you really going to be like this? You just got a simple, normal¡ªsomething that happens to everyone¡ªpimples."


    "There is no need for you to act as if this matter is a do-or-die matter."


    "What do you know?" Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She raised her hand and touched her cheeks, which had a swollen lump of disgusting pus on them. She, who had never even sneezed, was now suffering from pimples.


    Disgusting!


    Luo Qingling said that it was due to stress and tension, and Luo Huian wholeheartedly agreed. How could she not be stressed and tense when such things were happening to her? She could not help but feel annoyed when she looked at her reflection in the mirror this morning.


    If not for the fact that she could not outright deny that this face belonged to her, Luo Huian would have admitted that this face was not hers, and she was not the one who was suffering from this pimple problem; she would have done it!


    Only she knew how many times she had gagged when she looked at the giant lump, which was filled with pus. She thought that, as a fallen immortal, that old hag would let her keep at least a bit of dignity. But now that Luo Huian was suffering such embarrassment, she knew that there was no chance of her escaping this humiliation.


    So she might as well keep her mouth shut!


    Thus, Luo Huian sighed and waited for the auspicious time. What if she made a bold statement that no matter what time the bakery was opened, she would succeed? She did not want to get slapped in the face later on!


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian with the same helpless expression. They knew that Luo Huian was quite rich in imagination, but they never thought that she would be this rich in imagining things.


    She actually even imagined a prospect where she would become bankrupt!


    Good guy! She must be the only one who thinks that a pimple could be counted as a sign of business failure.


    Though they were speechless, neither of them said anything, as they knew that Luo Huian¡¯s nerves were taut and tense to the max. If they said anything, this woman might actually take it in the wrong way!


    So it was better to keep their mouths closed.


    Fortunately, soon the auspicious hour started and Luo Qingling lit up the firecrackers. The sound of the firecrackers echoed down the lane before the loud speakers that were placed outside the bakery started advertising.


    [Welcome! Welcome! Welcome!]


    [We cordially invite you to the opening of Heavenly Bakery.]


    [Come and taste the joy of sweet desserts together with us!]


    [Special offer: 25% discount on all purchases!]


    Luo Huian looked at the door of the bakery after an hour; she had expected a surge of customers, but the bakery was completely deserted. If not for the fact that she would look really ugly if she started crying, she would have totally done it by now!


    She, who was confident that she was going to sell out in just an hour, would actually be left in such a condition.


    "Luo Huian, don¡¯t worry." Seeing the lost my soul look on Luo Huian¡¯s face, Xiao Hei could not help but say to her, "This is just the first day; there is no need for you to worry about business failure so soon."


    "We are just getting started."


    "That¡¯s right, Huian." Xiao Bai also spoke from the side, bracingly. "I mean, there is no need for you to give up so soon. We are still here; not everything works out in just a day or two. So calm down."


    Luo Huian nodded with a dazed look on her face as the dreams that she had in her mind came crumbling down.


    Was this really happening to her?


    Her? She who had always gotten what she wanted?


    What a sin! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian¡¯s lower lip quivered.


    "Huian!"


    "Don¡¯t cry!"


    FWOOSH!


    As the two snakes stopped Luo Huian from crying, the doors opened with a swooshing sound.

 Chapter 325: A mouse bit me and ran away

    Luo Huian raised her head when she heard the sound of the doors opening. She thought that someone had finally chosen to come to her shop and buy something but as soon as she saw the customer her lips could not help but turn into a scowl.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked Qin Yongrui who was standing at the entrance of her bakery. The man was dressed impeccably in a white shirt and black pants.


    The front of his shirt was loosely hanging on his frame, and he looked languid and sunny.


    If not for his face being covered with concealer in every single place, Luo Huian would have truly thought that this mer was alright.


    Why did he come to look for her? Shouldn¡¯t he go to the hospital after getting beaten up like this? Luo Huian thought as she looked at the mer who was walking inside the bakery.


    Her eyes swept at his thin frame which was all skin and bones and the furrow between her brows deepened even more. Was he trying to kill himself? When was the last time he ate anything? And why did he not go to the hospital when he knew that he was in such a condition?


    Or was he trying to die in her bakery because she did not give him a child? Was that what he was doing?


    Given how chaotic and wild this mer was, Luo Huian had a feeling that he might really do something like this. If he really dared to die in her bakery and bring bad karma to her already failing bakery, Luo Huian was determined to throw this mer away.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    As long as his body was not gnawed by dogs, she was going to give him a funeral later on.


    With the gigantic bouquet of roses in his hands, he smiled at her and said to Luo Huian, "My wife is going to start a new business; how can I, as her husband, not come and congratulate her?"


    "You really didn¡¯t have to," Luo Huian watched the mer set the bouquet down and stated, "I am worried that instead of blessing me, you are here to curse me."


    Qi Yongrui raised his brows. He wanted to ask Luo Huian what kind of sins he had committed for her to be so wary of him. He was sure that he had never harmed her, and he had pretended well enough for so many years that there was no way Luo Huian could have traced it back to him.


    Even Old Madam Luo thought that he was a kind mer who was not only wise but capable.


    Why was it that Luo Huian did not think and believe so? He could not help but ask her, "Why are you so hostile to me?"


    "Do you really not know?" Luo Huian sneered. "A mer, despite being insulted, did everything that he could for the sake of his wife. He is also kind and generous. Doesn¡¯t force his wife into doing anything. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too perfect?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "There is a big problem."


    It wasn¡¯t Luo Huian who replied but Fan Meilin, who swaggered inside the bakery; he was wearing a flamboyant shirt with lilies printed on it.


    He took off his sunglasses and studied Qi Yongrui with a wary look in his eyes.


    "Anything that is too perfect is way too problematic," he stated with a cold voice. "I don¡¯t care what others say, but what Huian is saying is indeed correct. Your perfection is way too perfect with no flaw; how can there be such a good thing?"


    Luo Huian was thankful for things that Fan Meilin was saying, but as she turned to look at the mer she suddenly remembered the things that she had done to him and he had done to her.


    Her cheeks burnt in embarrassment, and she could not help but say, "You¨CYou came as well?"


    Fan Meilin turned to look at Luo Huian and walked to where she was standing. He placed the bouquet on the aisle of the bakery before saying to her, "I had to. A few days ago, a mouse bit me quite harshly; I had to come and catch it. I really wanted to see if the mouse was regretting it and hiding."


    He was smiling throughout the conversation while looking at Luo Huian. But Luo Huian had a feeling that there was something really wrong with the gaze with which Fan Meilin was looking at her.


    Why was he looking at her like that? Was he taking her as the mouse who bit him? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because you are the mouse who bit him," Xiao Bai felt a headache when she thought about how Luo Huian¡¯s EQ was lower than low. She explained, "He is scolding you for kissing him and then leaving because you regretted it."


    Luo Huian: ".." Good guy, you were actually scolding me?


    She turned and looked at Fan Meilin before smiling. She smirked and said to him, "I didn¡¯t know that you were this free; you are actually looking for a mouse who bit you; aren¡¯t you being too petty?"


    Go ahead, scold her. She was going to pretend she didn¡¯t understand a thing.


    If she was to fight back, then she would have to admit that he understood his words, and if she was to understand his words, wouldn¡¯t she lay the foundation of being eaten clean?


    Luo Huian did not want that to happen, which was why she was going to act dumb.


    Fan Meilin smiled at her and nodded. "You are right; I am just petty. How dare a pretty little mouse bite me and not show any signs of regret? Don¡¯t you think she lacks heart? Or morals¡ªmaybe she learnt how to act like a hooligan."


    He sighed and cupped his cheek. "I even treated her so well and fed her so well. She actually abandoned me after taking advantage of my kindness."


    Luo Huian was stumped; she knew that though the mer was scolding the mouse, the one whom he was truly scolding was her! Damn, he actually trapped her like this.


    He scolded her for being a scumbag, and she can¡¯t even fight because she was acting like a fool!

 Chapter 326: What kind of war field is this?

    Qi Yongrui looked at Fan Meilin and Luo Huian; he had a feeling that something happened between the two of them. However, he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on between the two of them, as their conversation was way too confusing.


    Luo Huian unclenched her teeth before saying to Fan Meilin, "Didn¡¯t you come here to support my new bakery?" Though her voice was polite, anyone could see that she was talking through gritted teeth.


    "Of course I did," Fan Meilin smiled at her. "Can¡¯t you see I brought such a big bouquet for your shop?"


    "Bringing a bouquet is cheap; you gotta buy something," retorted Luo Huian, and Fan Meilin burst out laughing.


    He brought his fist to his mouth and held it in front of him before saying to Luo Huian, "Yo, look at you. Are you buying and selling things forcefully?"


    "I am just saying that if you are here to support my bakery, then buy something."


    Fan Meilin was amused by her words; however, he still looked around the aisle and pointed to the conch pastry that had soft chantilly cream and chocolate mixed together. The glaze over the conch pastry was shimmery and soft, making it look quite appetising.


    "I will buy five pieces of this conch pastry," Fan Meilin said to Luo Huian as he pointed to the conch pastry.


    When Luo Huian heard that he was willing to buy something, her eyes brightened as she immediately threw herself to work. She slid the glass of the counter to one side and then picked up five pieces of the conch pastry and packed them up.


    "Thank you for your patronage," Luo Huian happily said to Fan Meilin as she handed him the package. Hehe, as long as people eat these pastries and the Gloom Waves within them come under control, she will be able to return to her world very soon, thought Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian was happy with her first sale, and Fan Meilin, who saw her smiling like a child, could not help but smile along with her.


    He shook his head and picked up the package before turning on his feet. He would have loved to stay here and bother her, but he had work to do; even if he was no longer participating in races, he still had to take on interviews and public meet and greets.


    Though Ji Yao said that it was due to the fact that the company was worried that his fans would forget him, he knew that the true reason was something else.


    His eyes flashed with annoyance when he glanced at Qi Yongrui. Though he did not know anything about Qi Yongrui, he knew one thing: there was something very wrong with this mer.


    He had been way too quiet all these years; his presence in the house was almost close to null, as if he never was a part of the family.


    In fact, if Fan Meilin was not clear of his identity, he would have forgotten that this mer even lived with them.


    Qi Yongrui was like a shadow whom everyone knew about but hardly paid any attention to. However, now that Luo Huian was getting stronger and popular, Qi Yongrui suddenly started to become active. Seeing him like this, Fan Meilin couldn¡¯t help but think that there was something wrong.


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving?" Fan Meilin asked. Since he was suspicious of this mer, he did not wish to let Qi Yongrui get close to Luo Huian. His gut was telling him that there was something that Qi Yongrui wanted from Luo Huian, and Fan Meilin was determined to not let him have it.


    "I just came here," Qi Yongrui replied with a sweet smile.


    "And so did I, but I am already on my way to work," Fan Meilin matched his sweet smile and stated, "But Huian is now working; we should not disturb her. I will suggest that you choose the desserts that you want and then go back with me."


    Qi Yongrui curled his lips in a tight smile.


    He parted his lips, but before he could say anything, the doors of the bakery opened once again, and when they raised their heads, they were surprised to see Liao Liqin heading inside.


    "You¡ªLiqin? What are you doing here?" Qi Yongrui¡¯s eyes could not help but widen when he saw Liao Liqin arrive as well. Since when did Liao Liqin start getting close to Luo Huian?


    Liao Liqin raised his head and looked at Qi Yongrui before blinking his eyes.


    He raised his notepad and wrote down,


    [I am her husband too.]


    Qi Yongrui was stumped when he saw the words written on the notepad.


    What the¡ª


    He thought that Luo Huian was not well liked by either of these mers, but somewhere, when he was still lost in his own thoughts and schemes, Luo Huian got close to these mers?


    A weird feeling surged in his heart in the past when Luo Huian avoided him; he did not feel anything. After all, he was not the only one who was being ignored and thrown to one side.


    These two were with him.


    But now¡ª


    He was the only one who was not well liked by Luo Huian?


    Qi Yongrui pursed his lips and lowered his head. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liao Liqin had no interest in what he was feeling at the moment either; he stepped past Fan Meilin after a formal greeting and approached the counter where he placed a small statue.


    [It¡¯s a good luck charm statue. You can place it around the east wall; I heard from the Feng Shui master that this will help your business.]


    Luo Huian looked at the statue and nodded. She had to admit that this statue was indeed a good thing. It was filled with spiritual energy!


    She showed a rare smile to Liao Liqin, who was carrying a camera with him and said to him, "You can choose what you want; I will give you a special¡ª"


    CLICK.


    ???

 Chapter 327: Get better

    Luo Huian closed her eyes when a glare of flash flickered in her eyes. She blinked her eyes twice before opening them. It took a while for her eyes to adjust to the brightness, and when she was done, she opened her eyes and looked at Liao Liqin.


    "What do you think you are doing?" she asked in a slow and deliberate voice. Was this mer trying to blind her? She almost couldn¡¯t see!


    The mer did not answer her at once; instead, he raised his notepad and then showed it to Luo Huian,


    [You looked really beautiful just now. Your smile was angelic and your expression enchanting; I couldn¡¯t help it.]


    Originally, Luo Huian was really upset when Liao Liqin clicked a photo of her without asking for permission, but when she heard him praise her for her beauty, she could not help but curl her lips in a grin.


    She looked at the mer and nodded proudly. "You are right; I am indeed quite beautiful. People like you can¡¯t resist my charm." If Luo Huian had a tail, then it should be pointing to the sky.


    Liao Liqin sweetly smiled. How come he did not know that Luo Huian was such a simple woman? He only needed to praise her for her good looks. If he had known that he could lead her around by her nose by just praising her good looks, he would have done that many years ago.


    Why did he suffer like this for so long?


    Behind him, Fan Meilin and Qi Yongrui looked at Liao Liqin with shock in their eyes.


    Sure enough, the silent one was the most deadly. This mer usually never made a move, but when he did¡ªlook at how he had pleased Luo Huian!


    Qi Yongrui¡¯s discomfort became even worse; he looked at Liao Liqin and did not understand what was going on. He felt upset seeing the two mers get close to Luo Huian while he was pushed to one side.


    "Huian," Qi Yongrui tried to suppress the discomfort in his heart and pointed to the black onion tart and said to her, "Can I buy these pastries from you?"


    Luo Huian glanced at him; her eyes still held the same wary look that she always held when she was facing him. She nodded before turning to look in the direction of Liao Liqin.


    And at that moment, Qi Yongrui noticed that even though Luo Huian was a bit hesitant to get close to Liao Liqin, she was not as wary of him as she was towards him. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for him, every time she saw him, she looked at him with disgust in her eyes.


    "What about you?" She turned to look at Liao Liqin and smiled at him with a charming expression. "What would you like to have?" Since this mer¡¯s eyesight was better than the rest, she was going to treat him well.


    Liao Liqin blinked and pointed to the small glazed pastry that was sitting on the side of the aisle.


    Luo Huian looked at the cheesecake that had triple layers of orange glaze and nodded.


    She packed the cakes and pastries that the three mers wanted and handed the packages to them. When she turned to look at Qi Yongrui, she handed him an extra-ground beef pie.


    The reason she did this was simple¡ª she did not want him to die in her bakery or near it.


    He might as well eat these extra pies and find a place to die somewhere else!


    When Qi Yongrui saw the extra pie, his lips twitched. The only reason he bought the pies was that he wanted to lower Luo Huian¡¯s guard; he did not want her to believe that he was following her for some particular reason and at the same time soften her stance.


    He suffered from a condition and could not eat without throwing up.


    Ever since he was adopted, no one in the Qi family allowed him to eat as much as he wanted. And even if they allowed him to eat, they would ask him to lose the weight that he had gained as quickly as possible.


    If he gained even a single kilogram of weight, everyone in the family would start scolding him to the point that Qi Yongrui started to believe that he was not allowed to eat and that it was a sin for him to eat even a single bite of food.


    Not only that, he also became exceptionally obsessed with the idea of losing weight and staying thin. Thus, every time he ate anything, he would make sure to throw it up to maintain his thin and slender waist.


    He never intended to eat these pastries and wanted to throw them to his secretaries as he could not eat these pastries without throwing up, but seeing Luo Huian¡¯s kindness, he could not bring himself to throw them away.


    "Boss, is everything all right?"


    Qi Yongrui raised his head and looked at his assistant with a dazed look on his face. "Huh?"


    "I asked you if everything is alright," his assistant spoke up again. "You look troubled, Long Zhong asked. He then glanced at the package that was resting on the table in front of Qi Yongrui and frowned. "Is this the reason why you are worried? Yongrui, how many times have I told you? You are really thin; there is no need for you to starve yourself any more. Look at yourself; you look like a gust of wind is going to blow you away."


    "You should eat something filling and take care of yourself."


    Long Zhong had known Qi Yongrui long enough to know that Qi Yongrui only ate a few mouthfuls of his meals, and each time he finished eating, he would end up throwing everything that he ate.


    Because of this, Qi Yongrui was all skin and bones; there was not even an ounce of flesh on his bones!


    Qi Yongrui pursed his lips and looked at the pastries in the package before saying, "You are right. I should at least try to get better."

 Chapter 328: Disgusted with himself

    Long Zhong¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard Qi Yongrui¡¯s words. He looked at the mer and asked, "Are you sure?" Long Zhong couldn¡¯t believe his ears; his friend of more than ten years was willing to finally face his fears? This was something that he did not expect.


    "I am sure." Qi Yongrui nodded as he leaned forward and picked up the package that was lying in front of him. The tempting scent of the black onion tart spread all over the office; even Long Zhong, who had eaten all kinds of delicacies, could not help but swallow hard.


    He looked at the tart in the hands of Qi Yongrui and couldn¡¯t help but ask him, "Where did you buy it? I have eaten a lot of black onion tarts, but I don¡¯t think I have smelt a tart as tempting as this one."


    Qi Yongrui paused in his actions as he lifted his head and looked at Long Zhong, who was peeking at the pastry in his hands.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Qi Yongrui thought that Long Zhong was exaggerating. How could a tart baked by Luo Huian be this good? But Long Zhong nodded and said to him,


    "You don¡¯t know. Black onion tarts are not easy to make; sometimes the bakers can burn the onion while cooking them and thus the burnt scent. Only a few bakers can caramelise the onions properly and make them smell this sweet."


    When Qi Yongrui heard Long Zhong¡¯s words, his eyes widened a little. He was speaking the truth? Was Luo Huian really that skilled? However, he then calmed down. So what if she was skilled? He couldn¡¯t eat this tart anyway. No matter how skilled a chef or baker was in the past, he had never been able to finish a meal or stop himself from throwing up.


    Many times Qi Changpu brought him to a restaurant to create an image of a loving and caring sister. Those restaurants¡¯ chefs were so skilled that even the association¡¯s members praised them with a lot of gusto.


    But him? He didn¡¯t like the meal at all and ended up throwing up everything.


    Qi Yongrui was partly speechless. He looked down at the black onion tart before bringing it to his lips. In all honesty, he had no hope¡ªafter all, for Qi Yongrui, everything was just the same.


    No matter what kind of meal he was eating, everything tasted the same: bland and papery.


    Thus, he had no expectations.


    So, without any expectations, he took a bite and closed his eyes for the same nauseated feeling to overwhelm him along with the guilt and worry of getting fat.


    However, he continued to eat. One bite, two bites, three bites ¡ª


    The tart in his hands was finished, but the nauseated feeling did not surge in his throat. Qi Yongrui was stunned; he looked at the crumbs of the tart on his fingers, and his heart thumped with nervousness and excitement.


    There was no feeling of rejection; instead, he felt like a kind of soft yet warm current was flowing within his body.


    "What the¡ª"


    Qi Yongrui muttered as he picked up the beef pastry and took a bite from it. He usually disliked eating meat because when he was young, Qi Changpu killed the dog that he liked and took care of.


    But as if she thought that wasn¡¯t enough, she had the chef cook it and made Qi Yongrui eat it. Ever since then, dishes related to meat have made Qi Yongrui really nauseated and upset.


    His stomach would start churning at the very thought of eating it.


    However, as he took a bite of the beef pastry, Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t get the same disgusted feeling. He chewed carefully and slowly as he waited for his stomach to hurl everything that he had eaten.


    In return? No matter how long he waited, his stomach remained fine. It was as if a separate kind of energy was padding his stomach, making it impossible for him to feel sick.


    "Yongrui? Why are you crying? Is the pastry that good?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Zhong¡¯s voice snapped Qi Yongrui out of his daze as he raised his hand and wiped the tears off his cheek. He blinked his eyes and then looked at the tips of his fingers; it was just as Long Zhong said to him,


    He was crying.


    Why was he crying? Was it because he had never eaten anything this good? Or was he disgusted by the fact that he had tried to harm a woman who, despite his disgusting and selfish intentions, took care of him?


    And though Qi Yongrui did not dare to ponder deeply into the matter, he knew the truth. He was disgusted with himself, to the point that he wished he could cleanse himself to his smallest toe.


    How could he¡ªto such a woman? No wonder she despised him to such lengths.


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed as she covered her nose with her hands.


    She raised her head and glared at Wei Yuxian. If Qi Yongrui could see her now, he would be so touched that he would have cried. Because after all, there was someone who was even more despised than him!


    "Why are you here? Can¡¯t you see that I am severely allergic to you?" Luo Huian sneered at the mer. She did not even call him; how come he turned out to be so shameless that he appeared without an invitation?


    Wei Yuxian looked at Luo Huian, whose entire body was oozing hostility, and he smiled at her.


    He said, "Miss Huian, I am just here on the order of Madam Yeqing."


    Luo Yeqing: He is lying. I did not give any orders like that!


    Luo Yeqing, who had no idea that she was once again used as a shield, suddenly shivered in her officer and rubbed her arms. Her new assistant looked down at her and questioned, "What¡¯s wrong, Madam Luo?"


    "I don¡¯t know; I just feel like I have been wrong to the greatest point."


    The assistant: "...." What are you even talking about?

 Chapter 329: Beauty Trap

    "For what?" Luo Huian had no idea that the mer in front of her actually threw her so-called mother under the bus for the sake of taking the blame. She didn¡¯t doubt his words and said, "I don¡¯t need it. I can deal with the work here."


    Wei Yucheng smiled at her as he looked around the bakery, which was emptier than a desert, and remarked casually, "Are you sure?"


    Seeing him taunt her, Luo Huian was so angry that her expression twisted. She glared at him before saying, "There is no need for you to say so many unnecessary words. Today is the first day of sales; it¡¯s not surprising that the store is a bit empty today."


    "Miss Huian," Wei Yucheng began. "There is nothing wrong with you asking for help. If you cannot do something, then you might as well let someone help you. That way your problems will be solved much more easily."


    ¡¯Huian. There is nothing wrong with saying that you need help,¡¯ Wei Yuxian held her in his arms as he helped her get up from the ground. While embracing her, he stated in a cold voice, ¡¯Listen to me, Huian. Just because you call for help doesn¡¯t mean that you are weak. It means that you have been strong for too long.¡¯


    ¡¯But they say I am a cry baby because I call for Brother Yuxian all the time,¡¯ she sniffed, and Wei Yuxian laughed out loud.


    He placed the pad of his fingers on her nose and teased her, ¡¯What kind of foolish words are you saying? They are just jealous that you have someone upon whom you can rely on and they don¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡¯Really?¡¯


    ¡¯Really.¡¯


    "Miss Huian?"


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the mer in front of her and shook her head. What was she even thinking about? How could Wei Yucheng be Wei Yuxian? She watched that man die with her own eyes. Even his soul was scattered into pieces. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was impossible for him to come back to life.


    "It¡¯s nothing," Luo Huian replied with a frown before saying to Wei Yucheng, "I don¡¯t need your help. I am fine."


    She would never rely on anyone ever again. Never.


    Wei Yucheng¡¯s eyes softened as guilt flashed in his eyes. He said to Luo Huian, "Miss Huian, you have clearly baked a lot of desserts. If you fail to sell them, then it will be problematic for you as you will not be able to sell them tomorrow."


    Luo Huian frowned when she heard Wei Yucheng¡¯s words. Indeed, she had heard and read all about the rules to open a bakery in this world. The cakes baked a day before cannot be sold the next day if the cake turns stale.


    "And you are telling me that you have a way to solve this problem?" Luo Huain asked, and in response to her question, Wei Yucheng simply smiled.


    Half an hour later, Luo Huian looked at the small stall that was built in front of her bakery in a jiffy. Her brows twitched when she looked at the two beautiful mers who were dressed in charming clothes and attracting the attention of the passerby.


    "I have to say humans never learn anything," she muttered while looking at the women and the men who were willing to buy pastries and cakes just because the beauties praised them. "I mean¡ªafter all the wars and the sufferings that they had to go through because of beauty, you will think that they have learnt their lesson. Look at this; they have learnt nothing."


    Xiao Hei had nothing to say, and neither did Xiao Bai. In fact, the two of them agreed with Luo Huian. Just because they did not use beauty traps, they did not get customers? This was simply too much!


    "You shouldn¡¯t think too hard when doing business," Wei Yucheng stated as he noted down the sales. "In business, you have to be swift, clear, and cruel. If you think that you can rise through honest means, then you are wrong."


    Wei Yucheng was not being sarcastic, nor was he trying to scold Luo Huian for being naive. He was just being truthful.


    The world of business was never simple. For Luo Huian, who believed and adhered to the things that she counted as right, doing business and using all kinds of means was impossible.


    Wei Yucheng was glad that he begged Luo Yeqing to become Luo Huian¡¯s agent. Or who knows what might have happened to this fool without him?


    But when he thought about how this fool¡¯s antics were all due to him, he sighed and rubbed his forehead. If he had known that his momentary temptation would cause such chaos, he would have never agreed to join hands with Gu Sirou.


    Lui Huian rolled her eyes and said to Wei Yucheng, "Am I the one at fault? Clearly, I am more skilled than the rest of the bakers here. It¡¯s a shame that I cannot sell my cakes just because I am not asking beautiful mers to prance around the shop."


    She glanced at the people who were buying the cakes and snorted, "Humph, no wonder their skills and lives are below mediocre. This is the reason, chasing beauty."


    "Even when they know that beauties are the recipe for disaster, they are still hanging onto them."


    Wei Yucheng touched his face and clicked his tongue. What a disaster. The reason he took this form was because he wanted to charm Luo Huian.


    Who would have thought that it would backfire on him? She was actually avoiding him because she did not want to get tempted by beauty? This was too much! If he had known, he would have reincarnated as an ugly mer.


    "Miss Huian¡ªwoah, watch out!" Wei Yucheng rushed forward as he caught Luo Huian in his arms. This stupid girl turned on her feet so fast despite wearing wedges that she ended up twisting her feet.


    If Wei Yucheng was not there with her, she would have hit her head on the counter!

 Chapter 330: Clearing muddled head

    "Oof," Luo Huian grimaced. She felt her back hit something hard; however, something cushioned her fall.


    Because of the impact, she had her eyes closed and didn¡¯t open them, and when she did open them, Luo Huian¡¯s soul nearly jumped out of her body. She was lying on top of Wei Yucheng, who had his arms curled around her and was looking at her with some confusion and pain in his eyes.


    Luo Huian immediately hopped off him before awkwardly saying to him, "Sorry."


    She then turned on her feet and then walked over to the counter, where she started looking at the cakes that were sitting quietly in the cabinet. It was as if she was worried that they would run away.


    Her eyes not once moved away from them, and Wei Yucheng, who was lying on the ground, pursed his lips with a sigh. He pushed himself off the floor and rubbed his back before saying, "It¡¯s alright."


    However, when she was not looking, he rubbed the tips of his fingers and relished the lingering warmth and softness. His eyes were filled with grief and nostalgia.


    There was a time when he could touch her boldly and without worrying about anything. But now? He could only lower his head and keep mum for the time being because if he dared to say a word about the past that the two of them shared, Wei Yucheng was certain that Luo Huian would never let him get close again.


    "Master, will you like to eat something?" On the other side, a low-key car was standing outside the bakery. The driver inside was looking at the sickly mer and said to him, "It seems like you are not feeling alright; I think it¡¯s better for you to eat something before continuing with the journey."


    The mer sitting behind in the car raised his head and hummed. He was indeed a bit hungry; he touched his stomach and sighed before saying, "Lets go to this bakery. There is no need for you to take me to a fancy restaurant; I will eat something to pad my stomach first and eat something at home."


    The driver wanted to refuse at once. How could he not? Yu Keke looked like he was about to faint. But after a short pause, he nodded and pulled the car towards the bakery.


    Yu Keke stepped out of the car and then looked at the newly opened bakery. The driver rushed to open the umbrella over his head, and only when Yu Keke felt a bit better did he walk over to the counter that was opened outside the bakery. He asked the workers,


    "Excuse me, do you have any samples left?"


    The workers who were hired by Luo Huian raised their heads. They giggled when they heard the words of Yu Keke before one of them said,


    "We do. We still have hundred-layer chocolate cookies and some cream buns with whipped cream and red bean paste."


    The other one pointed to the leftover onion tarts and meat pies before saying, "We also have some flaky pastries if you prefer something salty."


    Yu Keke looked at the pastries before nodding. "One box of chocolate cookies and two boxes of meat pies to go please."


    "Right away," the workers nodded before one of them packed the order that Yu Keke had placed while the other one took the money.


    Once the purchase was done, Yu Keke¡¯s driver took the packages and returned to the Yu home.


    "Master Yu, welcome back home," the butler spoke politely to Yu Keke, who nodded and walked inside the grand mansion. He walked over to the kitchen, where he opened the box of chocolate cookies and picked one up.


    He wanted to eat one of these in the car, but he felt terribly sick and could not eat anything. In the end, he had no choice but to wait until he reached home.


    "If I had known that I would not be able to eat these cookies, then I would not have purchased them," Yu Keke muttered as he took a nibble of the cookies. He chewed it twice before swallowing and was about to close the box.


    After all, he would never be able to eat anything without throwing up. His body had long weakened due to the congenital disease that he was carrying, his doctor had asked him to not eat anything that was cooked and made outside as his stomach would not be able to withstand it.


    However, once he was finished eating, Yu Keke frowned and realised that his stomach did not feel as uncomfortable as it usually did whenever he ate something.


    Instead, he felt hungry and comfortable.


    What the¡ª


    Yu Keke¡¯s frown deepened as he continued to eat the cookies and the pastries. By the time he stopped eating, even the crumbs in the boxes were eaten by him.


    "Master, are you feeling alright?" the butler nervously asked while looking at Yu Keke, who had finished eating two boxes of pastries.


    If something happened to him, then Yu Xinxin would fire them all for not paying attention to her brother.


    With how much their mistress doted on their master, the chances of them getting fired if Yu Keke were to get a bad stomach were really high.


    Yu Keke continued looking at the boxes before slowly nodding.


    "I am feeling alright." His eyes narrowed as he added, "In fact, I am feeling fantastic."


    Not only was his stomach feeling more cushioned and better than before, it seemed like the blindfold that was tied around his eyes was also removed.


    The butler looked at Yu Keke when he saw that the mer was really looking fine. He heaved a sigh of relief and said to him, "Master Keke, Miss Jiang sent someone to tell us that she will be waiting for you at the B&B restaurant." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bastard and Bitches, a really good choice," Yu Keke clenched his fists and muttered as his muddled head cleared up a little.

 Chapter 331: The cause and effect

    "Keke, you are here?" Jiang Ru¡¯an looked at Yu Keke with a smile on her face when she saw the mer arrive at the small restaurant where she had been waiting for him.


    "Hmm," if this were in the past, Yu Keke would have smiled at Jiang Ru¡¯an and kissed her. However, this time around he no longer followed the old routine and turned to look at Yu Yi.


    This mer was his half-brother, and the two of them grew up together. Because Yu Yi had once helped him, and he was in the same pitiful situation as Yu Keke, where the two of them were bullied by their half-sisters.


    Because of this, Yu Keke was merciful and allowed Yu Yi to stay with him and his sister when they took over the Yu corporation after Yu Xinxin took down their mother.


    Jiang Ru¡¯an¡¯s brows jumped when she saw that Yu Keke was looking at Yu Yi. She smiled at him and said to Yu Keke, "I just ran into Yiyi when I arrived at this restaurant. I saw that he was alone, so I asked him to come and sit with me. You don¡¯t mind, do you?"


    Yu Keke¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard Jiang Ru¡¯an¡¯s words. After two minutes of pondering, he realised that he had heard these words. He didn¡¯t know how he could be so stupid; every time Jiang Ru¡¯an asked him to come and meet her, Yu Yi would be there with her.


    And every time he asked her about this, Jiang Ru¡¯an would say the same thing. That the two of them met each other because of sheer coincidence, and for some reason, he believed it too.


    The more, Yu Keke thought about it. The more he believed that there was something wrong. He was the kind of mer who could not even withstand a single grain of sand in his eyes; how did he allow such a thing to happen again and again?


    There was clearly something wrong with Jiang Ru¡¯an and Yu Yi; why did he not pay attention to such a common thing and act like a blind fool?


    He was not a fool, so why did he act like a fool for so long?


    Yu Keke felt that there was more to what he could see.


    Seeing that Yu Keke was not saying anything, Yu Yi cursed him in his heart. Jiang Ru¡¯an didn¡¯t let him sit on the table because she was worried that Yu Keke would start doubting them. Thus, she asked him to keep standing next to her. Now he was hungry, and his feet were terribly aching.


    Yet Yu Keke was wasting his time by staying quiet.


    Though he was annoyed, he still pretended to be embarrassed and said to Yu Keke, "Brother Keke, I am really sorry. I did tell sister Ru¡¯an that this matter was not proper. But she¡ª"


    "If you know that this is not proper, why are you still hanging around my fiancee?" Yu Keke interrupted Yu Yi. His muddled head, which was filled with depressing thoughts like how he was not worthy of Jiang Ru¡¯an and how Yu Yi was his one and only friend in this, suddenly started working properly.


    What the fuck? Why would he have such thoughts? Even if he was injured by the mer concubine of his mother, he was not a ruined mer, nor was he beneath Jiang Ru¡¯an.


    Why would he think that he was not worthy of her? If anything, she should be the one chasing him, as the Jiang family was not worthy of him.


    Though the Jiang family was related to the Luo family, the relationship was way too distant.


    Jiang Ru¡¯an was the sister of the mer who was set to marry Qi Changpu, and that too as a mer concubine. So how could the Jiang family be close to the Luo family? Compared to them, at least his sister was friends with Luo Qingling.


    And Yu Yi? This was a dog that he raised. He could play with him if he wanted and throw him aside if he didn¡¯t want, since when did he become so dependent on these two that he started having such depressing thoughts?


    He studied the two people in front of him and narrowed his eyes, like while he was not paying attention, his good childhood friends had changed, and he stupidly continued to believe them.


    Yu Yi was stunned when he was scolded by Yu Keke. He blinked his eyes but soon adjusted his state, and his eyes turned red almost immediately.


    "Brother, I know that I was a bit impulsive but I really didn¡¯t mean anything by¡ª" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course I know this," Yu Keke smiled as he spoke through gritted teeth. "There is no way you have any kind of evil intention towards me. It¡¯s just that from the shopping mall to this restaurant, no matter how many dates I go on with Ru¡¯an¡¯er, you are always there. Somehow it seems like you two are more fated than she and I."


    While saying those words, he kept a close eye on Yu Yi and Jiang Ru¡¯an, and sure enough, a second later he noticed them stiffen.


    Though it was just for two seconds, he knew that there was something wrong. Yu Keke¡¯s heart fell, and he realised that he had been paying less and less attention to the things that were happening around him.


    As his body started to fail, he stopped going out and stayed at home all day long. In the past, Yu Yi would come to play and visit him, but these days Yu Yi hardly came to the Yu house where he lived, but in case Uncle Jiang came to his house, Yu Yi would be there!


    His intentions were clear as the day, so why was Yu Keke still not able to see it?


    **


    Please leave a power stone or golden ticket if you like this book. Thank you!!

 Chapter 332: Why is he still alive?

    Yu Yi never expected Yu Keke to scold him. His mouth fell agape in shock as he looked at Yu Keke.


    Beside him, Jiang Ru¡¯an frowned. She glanced at Yu Yi and when she saw that his face had turned pale, she could not help but scold Yu Keke, "Why are you being so petty? I never thought that you were such a person, Keke! It¡¯s just a coincidence that the two of us met. Do you have to say so many words? Look, you made Yiyi cry. Quickly apologise to him now."


    "Apologise?" Yu Keke repeated with a furrow between his brows. He recalled that when his head was not clear, he had indeed apologised to Yu Yi many times. As long as this mer frowned even a little, Jiang Ru¡¯an wanted him to apologise to Yu Yi.


    And he did!


    Him?


    "That¡¯s right, you said something wrong so of course you need to apologise," Jiang Ru¡¯an rolled her eyes and said shamelessly. She looked like she was just trying to make Yu Keke understand what he did wrong but Yu Keke knew that this woman was just trying to stand up for Yu Yi.


    His heart sank. He hoped that things were not as bad as he thought but as he looked at Jiang Ru¡¯an, who, despite being betrothed to him, stood up for Yu Yi and even asked him to apologise to this half brother of his¡ªYu Keke knew that things were just as he expected.


    Yu Keke glanced at the crowd that was now looking at him with questioning eyes. With Yu Yi¡¯s reddened eyes and Jiang Ru¡¯an¡¯s attitude, it was not a surprise that he looked like a bully.


    "What did I do wrong?" suppressing his anger, Yu Keke sneered, "I simply said a few words and somehow you made it sound like I am bullying him. I simply put forth my request that I wanted to spend some quality time with my fiance and not have a third wheel following us."


    "Ru¡¯an, you are simply being unreasonable. Yiyi has followed us on every date and I never asked him to refuse. Why is it that I asked him to leave just once and you feel sorry for him? Since you like to be with him so much, then you might as well have lunch with him. I will go and have one with my sister!"


    After throwing down these words, he turned on his feet and then walked away. But before leaving, he threw a recorder at the corner of the restaurant. It stuck to the wall and started recording on its own.


    He was so fast that Jiang Ru¡¯an and Yu Yi did not even get the chance to stop him. They looked at the mer who had walked away and by the time they snapped out of their daze, Yu Keke was already sitting in his car.


    "Keke!" Jiang Ru¡¯an chased after the mer but she was a beat slow. The car was pulled out of the parking lot and soon drove away, leaving nothing but exhaust behind.


    Jiang Ru¡¯an watched the car drive away; she sneezed and choked on the exhaust before turning to look at Yu Yi.


    "What¡¯s going on? Did you not say that there was no way Keke would be able to see through things once you were done with him?" Jiang Ru¡¯an questioned Yu Yi.


    "I¡ªI thought he wouldn¡¯t," Yu Yi cursed that mer with all his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help it. Yu Keke was simply way too lucky. Not only was he blessed with a good sister and daddy, Yu Xinxin simply worshipped the floor that he walked on.


    She was even willing to pluck the stars off the sky if Yu Keke asked her.


    As for him, he could only rely on his flattery to survive until now. Every day he would have to flatter Yu Keke like a dog; only then would Yu Keke pay attention to him and give him what he wanted.


    Clearly, he had so much money but he just didn¡¯t want to give it to him.


    Yu Keke was such a bully since he saved him once and said that he was going to take care of him; he should have done it without him flattering that mer all day long.


    But no!


    Yu Keke would only hand him those alms once he was done flattering him.


    What was even worse was that Yu Keke ended up getting engaged to Jiang Ru¡¯an and he did so deliberately. He knew that Yu Yi was trying to get close to this woman, and he was the one who saw her first.


    He also liked Jiang Ru¡¯an more than Yu Keke.


    So why did that mer have to intervene? It was only right for Yu Yi to take Jiang Ru¡¯an back!


    Since it was Yu Keke who refused to act like a human, why should he stop himself?


    Thus, Yu Yi didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt when he purchased the gloom poison from the black market and started to feed it to Yu Keke. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to the seller of this poison, as long as Yu Keke took this poison religiously, he would become depressed and sick. Either he would give up on his life on his own or the poison would kill him.


    No matter what happens, Yu Keke was destined to die!


    That was what was supposed to happen and Yu Yi was also sure that he was going to die. Who would have thought that the mer who was about to die would get back to his feet so soon?


    It shocked him so much that he could not understand what went wrong. How could Yu Keke get better all of a sudden and even start using his own head?


    Jiang Ru¡¯an raised her hand and pressed her hand against her forehead before saying to Yu Yi, "You should have dealt with him perfectly! Now look at this; he is going to his sister. If he complains, then I will be the one who is scolded. You said that he will die by now! So why is he alive?"

 Chapter 333: Saving someone without knowing

    Jiang Ru¡¯an was flustered when she thought about how Yu Xinxin would scold her today. If she had known that Yu Keke would suddenly start acting up, she would not have agreed to meet with Yu Yi.


    Now that Yu Keke was angry with her, Yu Xinxin would definitely not show her a good face and to make matters worse, her elder sister told her to keep Yu Keke happy as she and Yu Xinxin were discussing a new corporation.


    If Yu Keke was to complain, then Yu Xinxin would definitely put the corporation on hold. If the deal was stopped in the middle, then her elder sister would skin several layers of her skin.


    "Are you blaming me?" Yu Yi was stunned when he heard Jiang Ru¡¯an blame him. "Do you think that I am doing this for myself? I am doing all of this because of you!"


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red. With a wronged expression on his face, he wiped his tears and said to Jiang Ru¡¯an, "You were the one who kept saying that Brother Keke disrespects you and does not treat you better; that¡¯s why I came up with this plan to help you but now you are blaming me?"


    "Do you think that I would have taken such a risk if not for you?"


    Yu Yi sniffed and sobbed, causing Jiang Ru¡¯an to feel guilty. She raised her hands and then wiped his tears in a flustered manner.


    "I am sorry," she said apologetically. "I was not thinking straight just now."


    "No, it¡¯s my fault," Yu Yi cried in a heartbroken manner. "I should have never come in between you and Brother Keke. It¡¯s my fault that I intervened between the two of you by confessing. But what was I supposed to do? I fell in love with you and couldn¡¯t stop myself."


    "In fact, if not for Brother Keke, who made me drink that night despite knowing that I could not hold my liquor well, then I would have never said those words to you. I would have kept my feelings to myself and would have never breathed a word about my feelings for you."


    Jiang Ru¡¯an¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard Yu Yi blame himself. With an expression filled with anguish, she said to Yu Yi, "It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s mine; I am the one at fault. If I was strong enough to protect you, then you wouldn¡¯t have to lower your head like this in front of that mer."


    "I am sorry that you have to hide yourself like this."


    Yu Yi shook his head and said, "I am not upset, Sister Ru¡¯an. As someone who came between the two of you, how dare I ask for a place and position?"


    Seeing that Yu Yi was still blaming himself, Jiang Ru¡¯an reached forward and hugged him. She patted him on the back and said, "Don¡¯t blame yourself, silly. This is not your fault. You love me; don¡¯t I love you too? Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down."


    She paused and with a frown etched on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but remark, "It seems like the dose of the gloom poison is not enough. We only stopped giving that poison to Keke for a few days and that mer already recovered his wits. I think we need to increase the dosage."


    "I think so too," a gleam flashed in Yu Yi¡¯s eyes and he gnashed his teeth in hatred. When he thought about how that sickly ghost who was supposed to die in a few days recovered and started to get better, Yu Yi¡¯s teeth itched with anger and hatred.


    He hated Yu Keke so much. If not for the fact that Jiang Ru¡¯an asked him to stop giving Yu Keke the gloom poison for a few days as she was worried that in case something happened to Yu Keke, Yu Xinxin would not have the mind to pay attention to the deal that she and Jiang Ru¡¯an¡¯s sister were handling.


    Thus, he agreed and stopped giving Yu Keke the gloom poison. Who would have thought that his momentary kindness would come back to bite him on the back like this?


    How dare Yu Keke, that short-lived ghost, scold him?


    He was already thinking of increasing the dose of the gloom poison. Now that Jiang Ru¡¯an had asked him to increase the dose, he could do it without worrying about anything.


    Though he was already planning on dealing with Yu Keke, Yu Yi still pretended to be worried and asked, "Is it okay? No matter what, he is my brother. Is it okay to be so cruel to him¡ªI cannot help but feel a bit uneasy?"


    "There is no need for you to feel uneasy," Jiang Ru¡¯an said ruthlessly. "That mer deserves it. Who asked him to be so arrogant and unreasonable? He bullies you and looks down on me, and he also uses his sister to suppress the two of us."


    "A person as evil as him deserves to die."


    Yu Keke, who finished listening to their conversation, was quaking with anger. He clutched his phone with his hands and muttered, "Good! Yu Yi! Jiang Ru¡¯an! You really dare to swallow the gall of a lion!"


    Though he knew that there was something wrong with the two of them, he never once thought that they actually planned to kill him. Bullied? Suppressed? Hehe!


    These two really knew how to make themselves the victims. He had clearly treated them very well! If not for him, did Jiang Ru¡¯an think that her family could have risen through the ranks so easily?


    To think that they were actually poisoned with gloom poison.


    Fortunately, he ran into Luo Huian and her bakery. If not, he would still be in trouble!


    "Master, what are you going to do now?" The driver asked Yu Keke. She also heard the ridiculous things that Jiang Ru¡¯an said to Yu Yi. These two were really too much; obviously they were relying on her master and yet they actually had such treasonous thoughts! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 334: I am priceless

    Yu Keke curled her lips in a sneer. He saved the recording and said to the driver, "Since they love each other so much, how dare I come in between the two of them? As someone who came in between the two of them, of course I need to step down."


    He gritted his teeth when he thought about how Jiang Ru¡¯an had played him. Though he was indeed a bit possessive and stern, it was not him who chased her. It was Jiang Ru¡¯an who came to him and pursued him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it was her who confessed to him. As he had a good impression of her, he agreed with her proposal. Who would have thought that she would betray him and bite him in the back like this?


    Since they wanted to play him, then Yu Keke would be the one in the wrong if he did not play with these two.


    Three days later,


    Luo Huian yawned as she walked out of her bedroom, now that the business was on track. She had to go to the bakery every day, not only did she have to open the bakery every day, she had to serve all kinds of people all day long.


    "Huian, you are awake?" Luo Qingling raised her head from the stove and turned it off. She ladled two bowls of bone broth soup and placed them on the dining table.


    "Yeah," Luo Huian stifled a yawn and sat down on the chair, her head lolling left and right as she started eating.


    Luo Qingling shook her head when she saw her like this and said to her, "You stayed up playing games once again, didn¡¯t you?"


    "I only get a few hours to enjoy myself these days."


    "You might as well take those hours to finish your sleep." Luo Qingling shook her head as she picked up an egg roll and said to Luo Huian, "Mother asked us to come to the Luo house, so you might as well eat quickly."


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at her sister with a stunned expression on her face. She frowned and said to Luo Qingling, "Madam Luo called us? Why?"


    "You will know once we return home." Luo Qingling was now used to Luo Huian calling their mother Madam Luo. She no longer scolded Luo Huian because that only made Luo Huian even more stubborn. Anyway, their mother was also at fault for breaking Luo Huian¡¯s heart.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips. She truly did not want to go to the Luo house. Though Ye Shun and Old Madam Luo treated her well, every time she went to the Luo house, Qin Qiu would look at her as if she were taking away the precious shares of the Luo family just by breathing in the Luo house.


    It was really hard to even finish a meal without feeling suffocated.


    Maybe she should think of a way to avoid this meeting; was breaking her leg a good excuse?


    "My daddy is not at home today," Seeing the sullen look on Luo Huian¡¯s face, Luo Qingling sighed and spoke up, "He has to go to a kitty party today, so he won¡¯t be at home."


    Luo Huian visibly relaxed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Qingling: "..."


    What kind of horrors did her daddy make Luo Huian face that she was reacting like this? What did he do?


    The two sisters finished their breakfast and then headed to the Luo house. As soon as Luo Huian stepped inside the house, she knew that there was something wrong. She looked up and saw two people sitting on the couch.


    And she knew neither of them.


    "Ah, she is here," Luo Yeqing smiled at Luo Huian proudly.


    Seeing her smile like that, Luo Huian stepped back and loudly exclaimed, "If you are trying to sell me, I will have you know¡ªI am priceless."


    She couldn¡¯t help it. Who asked Luo Yeqing to smile at her like a big bad wolf? She looked like she wanted to eat her flesh and gnaw on her bones. It was too terrifying!


    Luo Yeqing: "..."


    "Haha," Luo Yeqing gritted her teeth and scolded Luo Huian for being too much, but she couldn¡¯t show her anger on her face and could only turn to look at the Yu siblings with a smile on her face.


    "I told you right?" she said with a laugh. "My daughter is such a jokester. She makes jokes at every smallest thing; she is quite a happy soul."


    "I¡ª"


    "Huian, would you like to eat some fruits?" Ye Shun interrupted his daughter. While he quite enjoyed the sight of his daughter teaching Luo Yeqing a good lesson every now and then, he also knew the importance of time and place.


    He knew that this was not the time for Luo Huian to cross Luo Yeqing.


    Luo Huian closed her mouth. Even though she wanted to tell Luo Yeqing that she did not make a joke, she respected Ye Shun enough to give him a bit of a face.


    She shook her head and replied, "I came after eating breakfast."


    Ye Shun nodded as he took her hand and brought her inside the house. Luo Qingling watched Luo Huian and Ye Shun silently. A dark glint flashed in her eyes and she sighed when she saw that her daddy was indeed not at home.


    Even though she expected as much, with how much money that her daddy took from her last night, she knew that he would have already left the house but somewhere she still hoped that her daddy was waiting for her.


    And like several times before, she was disappointed.


    "Sister Qingling?"


    Luo Qingling raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, who was frowning while looking at her. She said to her, "What are you doing? Come inside."


    Hearing her words, Luo Qingling was surprised. She, however, raised her head and looked at Ye Shun, who frowned and said, "What are you staring at me for? Come in."

 Chapter 335: Despicable

    Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes widened slightly, as she had not expected Ye Shun to invite her in. Because of the things that her daddy had done, Ye Shun had never given her a good face nor had he treated her well. In fact, once he even asked her to stay away from Luo Huian, as it caused Qin Qiu to push Luo Huian into the pool behind the house.


    Though it was never proven, everyone other than her mother knew that it was Qin Qiu who did it. Because of this incident, Ye Shun became even more wary of her and her father.


    Her eyes stung a little as Luo Qingling nodded and walked inside. Though it was not much, it was her first time feeling a sort of homely warmth.


    Ye Shun glanced at Luo Qingling; his gaze flickered before he turned to look in the front and walked to the couch.


    "Nanny Chu, go and bring two cups of tea for An An and Qingling," Ye Shun said to the nanny who served their family.


    Nanny Chu nodded and then left the living hall.


    "This is Sister Xinxin and Brother Keke," Ye Shun introduced the two strangers to Luo Huian, who turned to look at the two siblings and nodded in greeting.


    Seeing Luo Huian act so restrained, Ye Shun smiled proudly. Just now Luo Yeqing was worried that Luo Huian would try to suck up to Yu Xinxin like she did in the past and was hesitating whether to call Luo Huian or not.


    Now that Luo Huian was acting so calm and elegant, Ye Shun felt his heart settle down as it slowly started to swell with pride. This was his daughter!


    Who said that he did not teach her well? His daughter was efficiently skilled and polite.


    Though she strayed off the path a little, now that she was getting better, of course, Luo Huian would show her true essence.


    Luo Yeqing was speechless when she saw the look of sheer smugness that Ye Shun shot her. She refrained from saying anything before turning to look at Yu Xinxin and Yu Keke.


    With a smile, she said, "Keke, do you still remember Huian? You used to play with her when she was young and say that you were going to marry her when you grow up."


    Yu Keke turned to look at Luo Huian, who looked right back at him with a look of sheer alarm on her face. She seemed like she was about to bolt right out of the house.


    Seeing her reaction, Yu Keke was amused. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her, "I did. In fact, Miss Huian is so pretty that I am willing to turn those childish words into reality.."


    "There is no need," Luo Huian refused at once. She was already having trouble with those three mers who were playing cat and mouse with her.


    There was no need to add another one!


    As she spoke, Luo Huian got to her feet, prepared to run.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Xinxin laughed at once when she saw Luo Huian. She said to her, "Alright, Keke, stop teasing Miss Huian."


    Yu Xinxin turned to look at Luo Huian before saying to her, "There is no need to panic, Miss Huian. My brother is playing with you; we are not here for a marriage match... of course, if you agree, then I have no reason to deny."


    "And what if I don¡¯t agree?" Luo Huian asked the main question.


    "Then we can only wait for you to agree," Yu Xinxin smiled and replied.


    Then you might as well wait for the world to end, thought Luo Huian.


    Ye Shun pulled Luo Huian back on the couch and patted her on the back of her hand.


    At the same time, he felt his heart ache for his daughter. What kind of torment did those three mers give to his daughter that she was so scared at the very thought of marrying anyone?


    Ye Shun narrowed his eyes and decided to take a look at the three mers. He had been too uncaring of worldly affairs because of the things of the past, but now that he was getting better, he should take a closer look at things.


    Yu Xinxin saw the reluctance in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes and chuckled lightly. It seems like the three mers to whom Luo Huian was married were quite talented. To make a woman terrified of taking another mer, it was quite a skill.


    Maybe she should ask her brother to get close to those three. Who knows he might learn something?


    "Anyway, please be at ease," she told Luo Huian. "The two of us are not here to ask your hand in marriage. We came here because we wanted to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Luo Huian frowned upon hearing her words.


    "That¡¯s right," Yu Xinxin nodded as she turned to look at the nanny standing behind them. The nanny nodded as she stepped forward and placed the gifts that Yu Xinxin had prepared for Luo Huian. "This is a little something that we brought for you, Miss Huian. Please do not refuse." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian was of course not going to refuse, as she could sense some really strong spiritual energy from the gifts that these two siblings bought for her. But she also knew that there was no such thing as a free gift in this world.


    Everything had a price.


    Thus, she raised her head and looked at Yu Xinxin before saying, "What¡¯s with these gifts? I am not easy to bribe and I do not commit murder."


    "Hahaha!" Luo Yeqing glanced at Luo Huian with a tight smile on her face. "I told you," she said to Yu Xinxin. "My daughter is a real jokester. She speaks her mind without any restraint; please do not mind."


    "Of course," Yu Xinxin replied with a smile. She then turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "Don¡¯t worry. This is not a bribe; this is a thank-you gift for saving the life of my brother."

 Chapter 336: Despicable (2)

    "I don¡¯t remember saving his life," Luo Huian commented. Don¡¯t think that she was a fool; she was really smart. She knew very well how these things happened. One second, they would praise her for being their saviour, and then the next second, they would offer themselves as a reward.


    Luo Huian was smart enough to avoid it!


    Yu Keke smiled and said, "You did not save my life directly. Instead, it would be better to say that you did it indirectly."


    "Indirectly?"


    "That¡¯s right," Yu Keke sighed as he told Luo Huian about the things that happened in the past three days.


    Once he realised that there was something wrong with his half brother and fiancee, he started visiting Luo Huian¡¯s bakery, where he started buying all sorts of cakes and pastries.


    At first, Yu Keke thought that it was just a psychological effect but soon he realised that it was more than that. Especially when he actually vomited blue and green blood.


    His condition naturally alarmed Yu Xinxin, who took the blood sample to the doctors. But this time around, Yu Keke was prepared and asked her to go to another doctor instead of their family doctor.


    Though Yu Xinxin did not understand why her brother asked for such a thing, she was used to listening to her brother¡¯s commands. Thus, when she brought the blood sample to a new doctor, she actually found out that it was tinged with gloom poison!


    And that too with a rather dominant dose!


    Yu Xinxin, who went to the doctor¡¯s with Yu Keke, knew at once that there was something wrong with their family doctor. Because that man never once said that her brother was poisoned with Gloom Poison.


    That was when she realised that they had been played.


    Thus, when Yu Yi came to their home with a bowl of chicken soup, she played along with Yu Keke. Taking advantage of when Yu Yi went to wash his hands, she exchanged the bowl of soup with one that she had prepared while sending the one that Yu Yi brought with him to the testing centre.


    It was just as she and Yu Keke expected; Yu Yi was the one who had been poisoning Yu Keke and she had been doing this for quite some time.


    He took advantage of Yu Keke¡¯s trust in him and continued to feed him poison until Yu Keke¡¯s body was greatly harmed.


    As Yu Keke was once poisoned by the mer concubine of his mother, they all believed that it was because of this. Who would have thought that Yu Yi, whom Yu Keke had treated so well, would do such a thing?


    When they caught Yu Yi and Jiang Ru¡¯an and asked him why he did it. That mer actually burst out laughing and told them that he was tired of Yu Keke treating him as if he was worse than him, showing off his wealth, and making him feel like a charity case.


    Thus, he came up with a plan to seduce Yu Keke¡¯s fiancee and then joined hands with her to kill Yu Keke.


    As for why Jiang Ru¡¯an did not break the engagement with Yu Keke despite liking Yu Yi, she knew that if she were to break the engagement she would be scolded by her elder sister and the Jiang family that was relying on the Yu family would also fall.


    So, she agreed to kill Yu Keke. The reason was that as long as Yu Keke was dead, Yu Yi would be able to take over his position. If that happened, then they would be able to get the best of both worlds.


    Jiang Ru¡¯an would be able to marry Yu Yi, whom she liked, and still be able to keep the corporation intact, and at the same time, Yu Yi would be able to take over the wealth and position that belonged to Yu Keke.


    Yu Xinxin had to admit that it was quite a smart move. If she did not find out what kind of snakes she was raising next to her, she would have indeed treated Yu Yi quite well.


    Because before finding out the truth, Yu Xinxin knew that the mer had a good relationship with Yu Keke.


    If she hadn¡¯t found out the truth, then those two bastards would have definitely succeeded.


    It was all thanks to Luo Huian that her brother was able to survive this tragedy. So how could they not come to thank her?


    Once Luo Huian finished listening, she heaved a sigh of relief. So that was it, huh? They scared her for a second.


    Luo Yeqing also exhaled heavily. Only she knew how scared she was when Yu Xinxin turned up and asked her to call Luo Huian.


    Thank goodness, it was just to show her gratitude!


    "What did you say?!" Qin Qiu, who returned home, was prepared to go down to the dining room and eat a lavish dinner when he heard from one of the workers that the Yu siblings had come to look for Luo Huian.


    At first, he was excited, thinking that Luo Huian did something to offend Yu Xinxin. Who would have thought that he would find out that Luo Huian ended up becoming the saviour of Yu Keke?


    He bit his lower lip and threw down the comb in his hand.


    "Damn that bitch! I knew it! I knew that she was trying to shove my daughter in the back and take over everything that should belong to my Qingqing!" Qin Qiu smashed his hands on the dressing table, with his hands splayed wide, he gritted his teeth and cursed Luo Huian. "I should have known; how could that woman sit still? She had always challenged my daughter in every possible way. How could she suddenly stop? She was only pretending! Now look at this; she actually won over Yu Xinxin!"


    Qin Qiu blamed Luo Huian and he also blamed Yu Xinxin for being such a fool. How could she be fooled by Luo Huian so easily? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Her bakery was it?" Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes flashed as he picked up his phone and dialled a number. Since Luo Huian was targeting his daughter, then don¡¯t blame him for being rude! He was going to ruin her and bring her down to the street.


    That¡¯s where she belonged after all!

 Chapter 337: Illegal Substances

    Luo Huian had no idea that Qin Qiu had so many thoughts over such a simple meeting. If she had, then she would have definitely hung that mer upside down and taken a closer look at the level of water inside of his head.


    She just saved someone without knowing it; how did it turn into her harming Luo Qingling and even snatching the shares of the Luo family? She had no interest in those shares. Heavens¡¯ swear. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, she had no idea that Qin Qiu had planned to do something to her. At that moment, she was looking at Fan Meilin, who was parading around the penthouse that should have belonged to her and her alone.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Huian asked.


    "What do you think?" Fan Meilin rubbed the lotion on his hands and turned to look at his wife with a sweet smile on his face. "I asked you to come to me politely. No, in fact it would be right to say that I literally threw my pride and invited you to come and see me."


    "But you didn¡¯t. So I had no choice but to come and look for you," Fan Meilin swaggered over to where Luo Huian was standing and batted his eyelashes at her. He asked, "Are you happy?"


    Was she happy? Of course. Not!


    She turned on her feet and bolted right out of the penthouse and went straight to where Luo Qingling was.


    "Sister!" Luo Huian screamed as she kicked open the door of the penthouse that belonged to Luo Qingling.


    "Huian?" Luo Qingling was quite happy when she saw that Luo Huian had come to look for her and Luo Huian was just as unhappy to see her.


    She stormed inside the room and demanded, "What is the meaning of this? You said that you were going to let me have the penthouse all to myself. Why is someone extra there?"


    "Someone extra?"


    "Fan Meilin!"


    Luo Huian gritted her teeth in hatred. An hour ago, when Luo Qingling told her that she could live in a different penthouse than her, she was really happy. She really thought that she could live independently without worrying about sleeping in or staying up late.


    If she had known that she would fall in a carefully dug trap such as this one, Luo Huian would have refused to move out no matter what!


    Luo Qingling understood the reason for Luo Huian¡¯s panic and she was so amused that she did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    She said to Luo Huian, "He is your husband, Huian."


    "I do not claim it!"


    "He is not a bad vibe that you can reject as you please!" Lup Qingling pressed her hand on her forehead. "He is your husband; even if you refuse to accept him, you cannot push him away without a proper reason."


    Luo Huian pursed her lips with a frown on her face. She said to Luo Qingling, "What is he doing here?"


    "Meilin was the one who requested the cohabitation. He told Grandma that he wished to live with you," Luo Qingling explained. "He told our grandmother that he wants to get to know you better to improve your relationship. Thus, grandma asked me to make the necessary arrangements. There was nothing that I could do about this."


    Luo Huian opened her mouth to speak but Luo Qingling was a step ahead. She said to her, "And there is no point in trying to run away from him. He is your husband, not a hooligan."


    "But¡ªbut¨C" Luo Huian stammered while trying to think of an excuse.


    "Huian," Luo Qingling interrupted Luo Huian. She glanced at her sister and asked her quietly, "Why are you so against him? He might be a bit rude but it seems like he is genuinely trying to get close to you."


    That was the thing! She did not want him to get close to her!


    However, there was no point in explaining this to Luo Qingling because then she would start worrying about her capability as a woman!


    Or worse, think that she had a hidden illness.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips before asking, "Is there a way to change this arrangement?"


    "No, other than him leaving on his own, there is no other choice," Luo Qingling shook her head. She then raised her head and looked at Luo Huian before asking, "Is there a problem?"


    She knew that Luo Huian did not like her husbands but she didn¡¯t think that it was bad to the point where it would be impossible for the two of them to cohabit under the same roof.


    "There is a big problem," Luo Huian deadpanned as she sighed and walked out of the penthouse. She turned to look at Luo Qingling before shaking her head as she faced the front and started singing, "Oh, how fake your love is; I am crumbled to the bits~"


    Luo Qingling: "...."


    What? What ¡ª?


    Luo Huian returned to the penthouse where she was staying for the moment. Her plan was to sneak inside the room without letting Fan Meilin catch her. Who would have thought that as soon as she stepped inside the bedroom, she ran into Fan Meilin, who was wrapped in a bathing robe?


    "ARGH!" Luo Huian covered her eyes with her hands as she looked away. "What do you think you are doing? Where are your clothes!?"


    Fan Meilin was startled by her sudden yell; he covered his chest and looked at her with a shocked and terrified look on his face.


    "Huian! Why are you screaming? You scared me."


    "I scared, you? I scared you!?" Luo Huian brought her hands down and turned to look at the mer but as soon as her eyes fell on his broad shoulders and chest, she turned to look away. "You scared me! What do you think you are doing in my room? That¡¯s too naked! Where do you think your clothes are!?"


    "Do you bathe with your clothes on?"


    "If I am bathing in someone else¡¯s room? Yeah!"

 Chapter 338: Illegal Substances (2)

    Fan Meilin was speechless. He tied the knot of the robe a bit tighter and then said to Luo Huian, "Alright, stop making a fuss." He frowned and added, "This is not a big deal. I am covered from head to toe. I am not even showing that much skin."


    Luo Huian: ".." Do you know that my parents got married because my father saw the ankles of my dad? Compared to that, you are showing a lot of skin!


    "After all, you have kissed me already." Fan Meilin evilly smiled at her as he said, "Compared to that, seeing a little bit of skin is nothing." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Good guy, so this was where you were waiting for her. Luo Huian pressed her hand on her forehead as she glared at the mer but Fan Meilin was rather calm. Even when he was glared at by her, he pretended to be completely unperturbed and then asked Luo Huian, "When do you sleep?"


    "I don¡¯t sleep," Luo Huian replied through gritted teeth.


    "Well, that¡¯s too bad," Fan Meilin picked up a comb and turned to look at her. He smiled at her and said, "I sleep by ten unless you have something else planned." He winked. "I will expect the same from you."


    Luo Huian: "...."


    Three eclipses dotted on top of her head. A second later, however, she questioned the two familiar snakes, "Do you see it?"


    "See what?" Xiao Hei asked with a tilt of his head. He did not see anything other than Luo Huian getting stepped on by this mer.


    "The dog collar," Luo Huian pointed to her neck. With a hollow sort of voice, she said to Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, "It¡¯s tied right around my neck, can¡¯t you see it?"


    Luo Huian did not know how she managed to save herself from being dragged in the bed by Fan Meilin. It was a good thing that the mer was tired and did not toss around too much.


    But Luo Huian knew very well that this peace was for not long, as long as this mer stayed with her, there was a chance that he would make a move on her. If she wanted to keep her body pure and her soul away from being tempted, there was only one way to do it ¡ª


    Send this mer away!


    That was indeed the plan, but as Luo Huian looked down at the feast that Fan Meilin had laid down for her, she did not know how to send him away.


    "What is this?" she asked as she pointed at the long noodles that were steaming hot in the bowl. Luo Huian came to this world three months ago and yet, she did not see noodles as thin and long as the ones in the bowl.


    "Hand pulled noodles," Fan Meilin replied calmly. He sat down and tucked the napkin around his neck. "What¡¯s wrong? Never had hand pulled noodles?"


    Luo Huian: "...."


    "Who said I didn¡¯t?" Luo Huian scoffed as she rolled her eyes and picked up the chopsticks. "Do you think I am impressed with just this much?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took a bite of the noodles that he had cooked.


    "Are you impressed now?" Fan Meilin teased her.


    He knew that he was a good cook. In the past, he had wasted quite a lot of oil and hours to refine his skills; unfortunately, it all went in the stomach of a bitch.


    "No," Luo Huian cleared her throat but she never stopped eating. Seeing her like this, Fan Meilin curled his lips satisfactorily. He thought that his assistant¡¯s suggestion of winning a woman through her stomach was nothing but nonsense. But it seems like his assistant was much more skilled in winning the heart of a woman.


    Once the two of them finished their meal, Fan Meilin went to pick up the bowls, but before he could even pick his own bowl, Luo Huian picked the dishes up.


    "What?" she asked when she saw him looking at her in confusion.


    "Nothing," Fan Meilin shook his head and watched Luo Huian walk to the kitchen, where she started washing the dishes.


    So, asking my partner to wash the dishes was not a big deal? Fan Meilin bit his lip. He still remembered how Liao Hong had scolded him for asking too much just because he asked her to wash the dishes.


    ¡¯Do you think that I have the time to waste? I am busy, Meilin. The reason I pursued you was because I thought that you were smarter than this, so please don¡¯t start acting like those clingy and pathetic mers, alright?¡¯


    Back then, she made it sound like asking her to pick up the dishes and wash them was akin to making a mistake.


    Only now did Fan Meilin realise that he was not asking for too much. He was asking from the wrong person.


    Ding.


    The sound of the doorbell ringing echoed in the penthouse and Fan Meilin frowned. He got to his feet and said to Luo Huian, "I will see who it is."


    Luo Huian nodded and then turned her attention back to the dishes.


    Fan Meilin smiled instinctively.


    Didn¡¯t this feel too much like a married couple who have stayed together for more than ten years?


    Fan Meilin¡¯s smile turned even wider but that smile was nowhere to be found when he opened the door of the penthouse.


    "Officers? How may I help you?"


    Luo Huian frowned. She turned on her feet, leaned back, and almost stumbled when she saw two police officers standing outside the penthouse.


    "Is Miss Luo Huian here?" One of the officers asked and Fan Meilin frowned. He turned to look at Luo Huian, who walked over to the door and questioned, "I am Luo Huian; what¡¯s the matter, officers?"


    The officer on the right said to Luo Huian, "Miss Luo Huian, you need to come with us. Someone has complained that there are unwarranted and illegal substances in your desserts that you sell in the bakery."


    Luo Huian: "....." ??

 Chapter 339: Iron Lady with Iron fist

    "What did you say?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes. She did not know whether or not she had poured illegal substances in her desserts but what she did know was: There was a possibility that she was under the effect of illegal substances. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The officers looked at her stunned expression and turned to look at one another.


    Right officer: She looks too innocent.


    Left officer: Shut up, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Do you not know such a simple thing as that?


    The officer on the left sighed and then turned to look at Luo Huian before saying to her, "Someone filed a complaint that your cakes and pastries are adulterated with drugs that cause addiction."


    "That¡¯s an unjust accusation!" Fan Meilin exclaimed before Luo Huian could say anything. He stepped in front of his wife and then said to the two officers, "My wife is a good woman; she works hard and the desserts she makes have no addictive substances, I am willing to stand as a guarantee. She makes and bakes her cakes right in front of me, and I taste most of them. I have eaten her cakes for three months; if you want, then you can bring me to the blood centre."


    "Take my blood test if you want and you might as well search our house."


    He paused before adding,


    "The reason they taste good is not because she adds something illegal but because she has studied all kinds of recipes and refined her skills. There is no such thing as an illegal substance," Fan Meilin said fervently. "If there are any doubts regarding her skills, then I will go with you to give my statement."


    Luo Huian glanced at the mer in shock. She did not expect him to stand up for her so passionately. After all, everyone who knew her thought that she did not need protection, as she was not only strong but also really skilled.


    No one had protected her other than her dad, who truly cared for her more than anyone.


    After him, it was that bastard but she was not going to count him.


    And now there was Fan Meilin.


    Luo Huian raised her hand and touched the side of her bosom where her heart lay. It was such a weird feeling because even though Luo Huian never needed anyone to protect her, it did not mean that she did not want anyone to protect her.


    "I understand that you are feeling upset," the officer said, raising her hands helplessly. "But believe me, this is not something that we want to do either. We will never insult or make unfounded accusations against an innocent person but there is nothing that we can do either."


    As she spoke, the other officer showed Luo Huian and Fan Meilin the current trending topics on social media. And while Luo Huian remained calm and composed, Fan Meilin¡¯s expression twisted.


    Because the trending hashtag was actually:


    #LuoHuiandoesitagain.


    #ShamelessLuoHuian.


    #Shameless second-generation heiress takes shortcuts once again!


    #Luo Huian is an adulterating queen!


    #Luo Huian, the drug queen!


    #Get Luo Huian out of the Heavens Guild!


    #Kick Luo Huian out of the Luo family!


    On and on the tags went, to the point even a street dog would start spitting on Luo Huian.


    Fan Meilin, who had seen such things a lot in his past, knew that someone was turning the tide around again and again against Luo Huian.


    His expression was not good, as he said to the officers, "Are we allowed to counter-investigate this situation?"


    "Counte-investigate what?"


    Luo Qingling arrived in a hurry when she heard that two policewomen had entered the guild. She originally thought that they were here for her but when they did not come to look for her, Luo Qingling realised that there was something wrong. Which was why she went to look for the two policewomen, only to realise that they actually went to look for Luo Huian!


    What were they doing here?


    Fan Meilin turned to look at Luo Qingling as if she were his saviour; his eyes turned red as he was feeling aggrieved and helpless. He just moved in with his wife, he still planned on spending some time with her before having lunch and then going on a short walk in the evening.


    Who would have thought that before he could even enjoy the goodness and joy of married life with his wife, his wife would be caught and thrown in prison?


    "Sister Qingling, you have to help Huian," he said to Luo Qingling. "Someone just filed a false report against Huian and said that she added drugs to her cakes, which made them additive and delicious, when you and I both have eaten and tasted her cakes! How can they say such a thing?"


    "Now the officers are here to bring Huian with them; no matter what I say to them, it is not working."


    Fan Meilin pointed at the two policewomen who helplessly looked at Luo Qingling, who was frowning.


    She turned to look at the two officers before saying, "Is it true?"


    "Leader Qingling, we are only doing our job," said the woman on the right. "We are not doing anything by our own will; the association has asked us to bring her to the police station and we have to follow their orders."


    "The association?" Luo Qingling said these two words with such a sinister tone that it made the two women stiffen and tremble. It was as if the woman was about to burn the entire association down with her own two hands.


    "T¨CThat¡¯s right," the officer stammered. "We are only doing our jobs, Leader Qingling. We are not doing anything by our own choice."


    If they had one, then they would have never come here to arrest Luo Qingling¡¯s sister! Did they look like they were having fun here? Of course, they were not! They didn¡¯t even want to come here.


    In the police station, they were the unluckiest ones who lost the game of toss or else would they have chosen such a dangerous task?

 Chapter 340: Iron Lady with Iron Fist (2)

    "How can they arrest someone for no reason like this?" Ye Shun fretfully cried as he covered his face with his hands. He couldn¡¯t understand how anyone could blame his daughter even when she was doing something good.


    Fortunately, the bakery was highly secured and no one could sneak inside without being captured. Thus, they had enough evidence to prove that there was someone who tried to harm his daughter. But now that the reputation of the bakery was lost like this, how would his daughter continue running the bakery?


    His poor daughter did not even compete with anyone and just wanted to run a small bakery, so why in the world was she still being seen as a thorn in the eyes of others?


    Luo Yeqing was also worried; she knew that Luo Huian was not the one who did anything wrong. There was a possibility that this was done by one of her business rivals. With how tense things were at the moment, Luo Yeqing would not put it past her rivals.


    After all, the land on which she had bid and won was not simple. There was a chance that the land could and might turn into a golden egg. Because Luo Yeqing had visited the land and knew that there was a very good chance to open a hot spring resort there.


    She even thought of using this land to make it up to Luo Huian and Ye Shun. But before she could make a move, such a thing happened!


    What was she supposed to do now?


    Old Madam Luo rubbed the head of her cane as she smashed it on the floor. She glared at Luo Yeqing before saying, "This is why I asked you to provide Huian with the same protection as Qingling but you! You always said that you wanted Huian to face the consequences of her actions; now are you happy? Are you happy now to see her locked in the prison?! My granddaughter is so pretty and beautiful¡ªwhat if someone ¡ª"


    "Mother!"


    Ye Shun interrupted Old Madam Luo, who stopped speaking but now that she had said those words, neither Luo Yeqing nor Ye Shun could calm down.


    Ye Shun couldn¡¯t calm down because he believed and agreed with Old Madam Luo¡¯s words. His daughter was the most beautiful woman of the city; he knew very well how many men and women were vying to be with her.


    In fact, even before Luo Huian started getting the attention that she was getting now, there were still a few people who wanted to marry her. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And among those people, even women were included!


    When he thought about how his daughter was so popular, Ye Shun couldn¡¯t help but feel that what Old Madam Luo said indeed made sense.


    And Luo Yeqing was worried because of Ye Shun. If something happened to Luo Huian, then she knew that there was no way Ye Shun would be able to forgive himself.


    In case such a terrible thing happened, then there would be no chance to make their relationship work anymore.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    The sound of footsteps echoed behind them and Luo Yeqing turned to look at Luo Qingling, who had just returned from the police station.


    "What happened? Did you submit the proof?" Luo Yeqing asked hurriedly.


    "I did," Luo Qingling replied with a harassed expression.


    "Then where is Huihui?" Ye Shun asked as he looked around the living hall; his heart fell to the bottom of his stomach when he realised that his daughter did not return with Luo Qingling.


    "They refused to release her." Luo Qingling closed her eyes as she felt the crushing defeat of not being able to do something so simple.


    "What!?" the three people in the living hall shrieked as Old Madam Luo demanded,


    "What do you mean by that they refused to release her?" She banged her cane on the floor and stated in a cold voice, "Did we not prove that someone tried to scheme against Hui Hui, but we captured him before he could do such a thing and that there was no adulteration?"


    "Meilin even went ahead and got his blood checked. What¡¯s the delay then?"


    Luo Qingling sighed. She said to her grandmother, "I said the same thing to them. But according to the officers, Huian still needs to be investigated including her phone contacts and everything else. Since someone complained there must have been something wrong with her in the first place."


    "Damn it!" Ye Shun cursed as he sat down on the couch, "If I ever find out who was behind this scheme, I will never forgive them! Never! My daughter is trying to change and they are all pulling her down like this! They are too much."


    His eyes watered as he couldn¡¯t help but say, "My poor daughter, who knows what kind of situation she might be in at the moment. She grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth and with all the comforts in her hands. Now that such a thing has happened, how will she survive?"


    Inside the prison cell,


    "Is this speed good enough?"


    "Faster."


    "How about now?"


    "Did you not eat lunch today? Do it faster; I am feeling hot here."


    "Yes," the woman nodded as she started fanning Luo Huian faster.


    Luo Huian snorted as she turned to look at the rest of the inmates who had tried their luck on her and said to them, "Now, do you have something to say? If you do, then you might as well say it such that I can shut those objections down."


    She raised her fist and showed it to the three women, who stiffened and lowered their heads at once.


    "No, we have nothing to say," said the buff woman as she lowered her head with a sobbing note.


    Damn it! Who was it? Who was the one who asked her to bully this woman and show her a good time? Come out, she wanted to ask if this woman with an iron fist was someone whom she could bully?

 Chapter 341: A Night in prison

    Sister Ning had no idea who was the one who passed down this order. All she knew was that the warden of the prison came to her cell and told her that they would be sending a new member.


    The warden asked her to deal with this new woman rather ¡¯carefully¡¯ and thus Sister Ning agreed at once. After all, she had been doing this for ages. As she was locked up in prison because of murdering someone, she knew that the chances of getting out of there were impossible.


    Thus, she would do the bidding of the higher-ups. As long as they told her to do something, she would not refuse, and in exchange, the higher-ups would give her small benefits such as cigars, meat, and sometimes some little things for entertainment. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, when they asked her to teach Luo Huian a lesson, Sister Ning did not refuse. After all, what could a young woman who grew up with a silver spoon with a diamond inlaid in it do to her?


    However, who would have thought that not only did Luo Huian not fight back but also wiped the floor with her face? It was so humiliating that Sister Ning dared not raise her head anymore. Fight with this beast? She would lose several layers of her skin.


    Luo Huian sneered. She looked at the three women who were kneeling in front of her and asked in a cold voice, "Who asked you to beat me up?" Even though she did not grow up in the human world, there were some things that Luo Huian could still understand.


    Why would these women target her for no reason? She didn¡¯t even get a chance to step inside the prison when they dragged her in and tried to suppress her with their fists and kicks.


    If Luo Huian was not quick enough these four women would have tried to make her kneel.


    Her! The daughter of one of the greatest heavenly immortals.


    She had only kneeled in respect in front of her elders and no one else. Even those who were more powerful than her never saw her kneel in front of them, as Luo Huian knew that they were not worthy of her respect.


    Those seniors of hers only knew how to bully her when she was a child, so even when she had to resist with all her willpower, she did. All because she refused to lower her head in front of those who tried to once ruin her.


    So how could these women be worthy of her kneeling? Not only did Luo Huian teach them a good lesson, but she showed them who was the boss within this cell as well as the entire prison.


    "We don¡¯t know," Sister Ning answered honestly. She raised her head ever so slightly before saying to Luo Huian, "The warden only asked us to teach you a good lesson. Other than that, she did not say anything. We are not at fault; we were also trying to survive, heavens¡¯ swear."


    Luo Huian snorted when she heard the words of Sister Ning. But she did not press the woman for an answer because she knew that what the woman was saying was indeed the truth. She had no idea who was the one who passed down this order, but what Luo Huian did know was that once she got her hands on the person, she would skin him or her alive.


    At the same time at the Luo mansion,


    "Let me out of here!" Fan Meilin knocked on the door of his room. He could not believe it, he only suggested that he wanted to get Luo Huian out of prison and for that, he was willing to use his connections, including the ones in the underworld.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he made that suggestion, Ye Shun would have him locked up?


    According to his father-in-law, he didn¡¯t need the help of his second sister and thus refused to let him call her. But without his second sister¡¯s help, how would they get Luo Huian out of prison?


    "Stop screaming," Qi Yongrui, who returned home upon hearing the arrest of Luo Huian, knocked on the door and stated coldly, "You can¡¯t do anything at the moment either way, so stop yelling so loudly."


    "You don¡¯t tell me what to do! You clearly don¡¯t care about her at all!" Fan Meilin banged his hands on the door with a vicious expression. "Don¡¯t think that you can fool everyone, Yongrui; I know and had noticed long ago that you truly do not care about Huian. I don¡¯t know why you are faking so hard. But what I do know is that you cannot care less for Huian! In your eyes she is worthless but in mine, she is my wife!"


    Qi Yongrui, who was standing outside the door, turned grimly upon hearing the words of Fan Meilin. He knew that this mer was really smart but he did not know that Fan Meilin saw through his pretence long ago.


    But even so¡ªwho said that he did not care about Luo Huian? He cared for her or at least had started to care for her.


    He did not wish for her to get hurt either, no matter what Fan Meilin thought about him.


    "There is no point in yelling at me like this," Qi Yongrui snapped at him. "While your plan can bring her out of prison, have you thought about what will happen to her reputation? Don¡¯t be selfish, Meilin. Just because you think that you can take care of her, doesn¡¯t mean that Huian wishes to live as your live-in wife."


    "Try to use your brain and stop being problematic."


    "There has got to be someone behind this situation," First Aunt Ye said with a worried look on her face. "I have sent orders for these hashtags to be suppressed but they are still topping the ranks which shows that someone is controlling the situation from behind."


    "We think so too," Ye Shun agreed with a frown on his face. "Qingling asked Kang Jing to trace the person behind this; I hope that they will find out the cause of this situation¡ª"


    "What the hell!?"

 Chapter 342: A Night in Prison (2)

    "Leader¡­" Kang Jing turned to look at Luo Qingling, whose expression was more sullen than ever. Though the person behind this situation was indeed skilled, they were nothing when compared to Kang Jing. Thus, it did not take long for Kang Jing to break the firewalls and deal with the rest of the bugs and traps that the hacker had set for him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, for the first time in his life, Kang Jing did not taste the victory of defeating his opponent; if anything, he felt regretful. But how was he supposed to know that the person who caused this chaos was actually the father of Leader Qingling?


    Luo Qingling also stared at the ID of her cousin before taking a look at the base ID who transferred the money to her cousin before letting the money be transferred to the hacker. At first she thought that it was because of the lack of sleep, but who would have thought that she was not hallucinating at all?


    It was indeed her good father who did this all!


    Luo Qingling was so angry and embarrassed that she did not know what to do!


    That mer, how could he not sit still for even a single day?


    Was he so bold that he thought that he could do anything and wouldn¡¯t be caught? No, it was not that Qin Qiu was too bold. It was because he knew that Luo Qingling would never go against him, nor would she let anyone find out the things that he had done.


    After all, he was her father at the end of the day. So, she would definitely keep him safe.


    Thus, he was lawless. In the past, Luo Qingling tried to talk with her father and tried to make him understand that what he was doing was not correct and that he needed to stop this.


    Back then he agreed but he went around and did the same thing all over again. Wasn¡¯t it because he knew that Luo Qingling would protect him? In the past, Luo Qingling foolishly believed in her daddy and tried to protect him.


    More importantly, Luo Huian did not do anything wrong this time around! In the past, her sister did cause a lot of trouble and her father only pushed the matter to the limelight. Thus, she did not say much. But this time around, Luo Huian did not do anything. She was only trying to help others through the skills that she had gained and acquired.


    Was there a need to push her like this?


    Luo Qingling closed her eyes, feeling restless and upset.


    "Give the evidence to me," Luo Qingling said to Kang Jing.


    "Are you sure?" Kang Jing asked nervously when he heard Luo Qingling¡¯s words. Was she really going to go against her daddy?


    "I am sure," Luo Qingling replied with gritted teeth. Since her daddy loved causing so much trouble, then it was about time that he faced the consequences of his actions. She was not his mother who would wipe his butt all the time!


    Seeing that she had decided, there was nothing else that Kang Jing could do.


    He printed out the evidence and handed it all to Luo Qingling, who took it without any expression on her face.


    On the other side, Luo Huian yawned as she looked at the meal in front of her. Watery soup and mashed potatoes, she then looked at the meals of the other four women and whistled, "Do you not see your boss eating trash? How dare you eat meat?"


    Sister Ning and the rest of the women sobbed with tears of blood flowing down their cheeks. Who was it? Who was the one who sent this devil to their cell? Why did they have to suffer like this!?


    However, even though they had so many complaints, they could say or do nothing.


    They transferred their meal to Luo Huian, who took it without any restraints while pushing her own to the four women.


    When they all saw that Luo Huian had actually taken all four plates, they were stunned.


    "What?" Luo Huian raised her head and bared her teeth at the four women. "Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you think that you need to pay me compensation for what you have done to me just now? I was really scared when you raised your fist at me."


    The four women who were beaten to the point where they could not even recognise one another: "...."


    hard.Really? Right in front of their stinging wounds?


    However, even though Sister Ning and the rest felt unfair, they did not say anything and Luo Huian calmly finished her meal in peace.


    "Huian,"


    Luo Huian: !!!


    She whipped her head when she heard a familiar voice call her.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked when she saw Wei Yu Cheng standing outside the prison. How did this mer end up here?


    "What do you think?" Wei Yu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Luo Huian was doing fine. Just now, when he heard from Assistant Zhou that Luo Huian was taken to the prison, he was worried sick out of his mind.


    Only now that he saw her doing alright was he able to breathe a sigh of relief because he knew that this matter had something to do with Gu Sirou.


    Even though this matter was related to Qin Qiu, Wei Yu Cheng knew that Gu Sirou also had a hand in it. After all, how could there be a possibility that someone a small mer like Qin Qiu could cause such a big splash?


    If not for someone helping him from behind, there was no way Qin Qiu could have done this.


    "I am here to check on you," he replied when he saw her frown.


    "Did my mother send you here?" Luo Huian asked with a light sigh. She got to her feet and then walked over to the bars, where Wei Yu Cheng smiled and shook his head, "No. I came because I was worried about you, Huian."

 Chapter 343: Push and pull

    Luo Huian trembled when she heard Wei Yu Cheng call her by her name. She stepped back and looked at the mer in front of her with a frown on her face. "What are you doing? Why are you suddenly calling me in such a manner?"


    It was such a creepy tone as well. It made her entire body feel unwell; even the tiny hairs at the back of her neck were standing up in attention and singing a different tune that yelled at her to get away from this mer.


    Wei Yu Cheng sighed upon seeing her reaction. This little girl, she was still the same. She knew how to hurt one¡¯s heart and soul with her words alone.


    Was there a need for her to step away from him like this? She reacted as if he were some kind of bug that was not smelly but also dirty. Just look at that expression!


    Wei Yu Cheng shook his head with a helpless expression on his face before saying to Luo Huian, "Here, these are some meat buns and pastries that I brought for you. Don¡¯t worry about the warden anymore; I have dealt with her. She will not say anything to you or try to make trouble. In case she does try to do something, just wait for the shift to change."


    "Once Warden Zhang comes on duty, you can complain to her. She will let me know what happened."


    Wei Yucheng naturally cared for Luo Huian. At this moment the Luo family was being watched carefully by Gu Sirou; thus, that woman had used all kinds of means to refuse the Luo family from meeting with Luo Huian.


    But he was different. He had all kinds of handle on Gu Sirou, if she wanted to stop him, then she would have to see if she had the rights to do so!


    Luo Huian glanced at the packages that he had brought with him and unceremoniously took them from him. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, after all, something told her that no matter what Wei Yucheng did, he owed it to her.


    So she took the packages without any worry in her mind.


    Wei Yu Cheng smiled when he saw that she took the packages without refusing. He said to Luo Huian, "I have talked with your mother, Madam Luo. She told me that they are already working on proving your innocence. As long as everything goes well, you will be out of the prison by tomorrow morning."


    "The Hunter Association will also provide for an explanation regarding this arrest."


    With Luo Yeqing finding the cause of this situation, that woman would not sit still. Even if the person behind the scenes was Qin Qiu.


    "Really?" Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief. Though he did not have a lot of trouble while being locked up in this cell, she was still feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    This place reminded her of the days when she was locked up in the cell by her grandmother for supporting that bastard. It was really traumatic.


    The dingy wall and the cold atmosphere, even if she was pretending to be fine the truth was that Luo Huian was really scared.


    Wei Yu Cheng noticed the relief in her eyes and clenched his fists. Sure enough, it was just as he expected. Because of his foolish actions, Luo Huian was not alright.


    And before he knew it, Wei Yu Cheng reached out his hands and took Luo Huian in his arms through the bars.


    "Its alright, you will be fine," he told her. At the same time, he apologised to Luo Huian for his actions. If he wasn¡¯t greedy and foolish, then Gu Sirou would not have been able to use his feelings for Luo Huian against him.


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes widened. She tried to push the mer away from herself but her strength was not enough to kick Wei Yu Cheng away. Behind her, the four women were filled with envy. This woman was really lucky; not only was she strong and mighty and never suffered a loss, she had a beautiful mer in her arms.


    Look at the face of this mer, he looked so pretty that they would die to be hugged by him.


    "Wei Yu Cheng! What are you trying to do?" Luo Huian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she glared at the mer.


    Wei Yu Cheng snapped out of his daze and immediately pulled away from the woman in his arms. His eyes were filled with regret because he missed the warmth of his beloved. How he wished he could continue hugging her like this? But Luo Huian¡ªshe was so against falling in love and maintaining her cultivation that she never looked at him in the same way as he did.


    She even told him that she wanted to become platonic partners with him when all he wanted was to ¡ª


    He clenched his fingers and lowered his head before saying, "I am really sorry. I was worried that you were scared and ended up doing something rude. I hope you will not blame me?"


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes before turning to look away from the mer.


    She then said to him while nursing her arms, "I am alright; you don¡¯t have to worry about me; just try to get me out of here as soon as possible."


    When she thought about how she had to stay in this cell for an entire night, Luo Huian wished she could break open the cell and run away!


    Was she and the prison cell having some kind of destined fate? Why did she always land inside of this place? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian could not understand!


    "I understand," Wei Yu Cheng nodded while looking at the woman in front of him with nothing but sheer affection in his eyes. "I will try to get you out of her no matter what, Miss Huian." he promised and this time around he was determined to keep his promise!

 Chapter 344: Push and Pull (2)

    "That was quite a promise that you made," Gu Sirou, who was standing outside the prison¡¯s corridor, looked at Wei Yu Cheng viciously. She had planned to make a move on Luo Huian tonight but with Wei Yu Cheng intercepting her, she could no longer break the soul of Luo Huian and take it as her own.


    "Of course," Wei Yu Cheng glanced at Gu Sirou calmly. "Do you want me to be like you? Saying one thing and doing another? What you promised me was the unification of the realm, the power to convince Luo Huian¡¯s parents as well as her. But in the end, you threw me to die." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You lied to me, saying that Luo Huian¡¯s soul was unstable¡ªwhen it was you who sent her to the Forest of Descendence and caused her soul to be almost split in half."


    Wei Yu Cheng hated Gu Sirou as much as he hated himself. He was too blind, or this woman¡¯s ambitions were too deeply hidden.


    Back then, he wanted to win the heart of Luo Huian at all costs and, in his chidish naiveness, believed the words of his cousin, who said to him that she could bring him closer to Luo Huian. The result? This woman used his trust and friendship to lure Luo Huian to that forest, where she separated the two of them and tried to break Luo Huian¡¯s soul.


    Back then, it was because she wanted to use Luo Huian¡¯s soul to refine a pill that could help her advance to another level in the levels of cultivation. And now she wanted her soul because she wished to strengthen the part of her soul that was still trapped under the mountain.


    If he hadn¡¯t been so eager to make Luo Huian his own, then would this woman have the chance to play him like that?


    It was his fault!


    He was the one who was too greedy.


    If he had been careful, then would such a thing happen?


    Gu Sirou scoffed. She said to Wei Yu Cheng, "Don¡¯t be upset, my dear cousin. I know that you are angry with what I have done but what I did was only to stabilise our family."


    "Do you think that the Luo family would have let us survive? It was them who chilled the hearts of our Wei and Gu families. If they had been careful, if they had given us the respect that we deserved, do you think I would have done such a thing?"


    She stepped closer to Wei Yu Cheng and tipped his chin up.


    "In your eyes, I might be a villain but have you ever thought about whether Luo Tingfeng and Jiao Bo knew what you felt for Luo Huian? I assure you that they did; they knew what you felt for her and still they asked her to guard against you."


    "Why do you think that they refused to let her get close to you? It was because of this!"


    Wei Yu Cheng turned pale when he heard Gu Sirou¡¯s words, but at the same time he did not lose his temper.


    He knew that the reason Gu Sirou was doing this was because she wanted him to give up on Luo Huian. But he would never do it.


    He hadn¡¯t gone through centuries of torment to give her up.


    Luo Huian was his to protect!


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if they refuse to accept me," Wei Yu Cheng pushed his cousin away from him. With his reddened eyes that were filled with unshed tears, he scoffed at his cousin, "But there is no need for you to say so many words either. After all, you are no better; you used me like a stepping stone and made others misunderstand me."


    "Sister Sirou, do you dare to say that you were better than the rest?" Wei Yu Cheng questioned, causing Gu Sirou to glare at him.


    "You can think whatever you want," she said to him as she stepped back. "But I will hope that you will know what to say and what not to say, Yu Cheng. Don¡¯t go around spitting out things that you shouldn¡¯t or you might find me slipping the truth that you are trying so hard to hide."


    "This will be better for both of us."


    If Luo Tingfeng found out that they were still alive and trying to get back to their feet, he would ruin them. It was better to keep silent with each other¡¯s interests set in line.


    Wei Yu Cheng stared at the woman with a sneer before walking past her. She knew that the thing that he cared most was Luo Huian; as long as that woman was safe, he didn¡¯t care about anything and she dared to use that handle on him again and again.


    But what Gu Sirou didn¡¯t know was that he didn¡¯t fear his identity being known by Luo Huian. No. The thing he feared was her refusal to let him stay by her side, as long as he was with her¡ªhe could protect her but if she was to refuse his companionship... what was he going to do?


    If she dared to touch Luo Huian, then Gu Sirou would have to think twice!


    Gu Sirou watched the mer leave and pursed her lips; her assistant, who stood next to her, questioned, "Are we still going forward with the plan?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Sirou¡¯s anger surged and she slapped the mer in the face.


    "Do you think that we can go forward with the plan? If something happens to that woman tonight¡ªI will be the one who will be ruined!"


    Damn that Wei Yu Cheng!


    She thought that five hundred centuries were enough to make that man give up on Luo Huian. But that man would rather walk through hell and back again, paying for the sins that he had committed, than let that woman go.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why and what kind of spell Luo Huian cast on this cousin of hers. Why was he so hell bent on staying with her?

 Chapter 345: Either this or that

    "Hmm, hmm," Qin Qiu returned home with a smile on his face. He was quite happy, as he had won quite a lot of winnings in the mahjong at the kitty party. However, as soon as he returned home, he realised that there was something wrong.


    The entire family was sitting in the living room and the second he stepped inside the house, they all turned to look at him like a group of wolverines.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Qin Qiu asked his wife while ignoring the rest.


    Luo Yeqing turned to look at her husband with a light frown on her face. She did not understand why and how Qin Qiu changed so much in the past; though he was slightly jealous and insecure, he was not a bad person.


    At least she never saw him scheming against Ye Shun and Luo Huian. However, coupled with the smokescreen blowing up and the desserts that Luo Huian had sent to the Luo family, Luo Yeqing could see past the tricks that Qin Qiu had always used.


    Ye Shun¡¯s eyes were red as he charged at the mer and as soon as he came to a stop in front of Qin Qiu, he raised his hand and slapped Qin Qiu as hard as he could.


    SLAP!


    The sound of the slap echoed in the living room but no one felt sorry for Qin Qiu, not even Luo Qingling. She could not believe that her father had pulled such a disgusting move on Luo Huian.


    And for reasons unknown!


    "Ah!" Qin Qiu shrieked in surprise as he tumbled to the floor. His eyes were wide with shock as he stared at Ye Shun. How could he not be surprised? This mer had always been cowardly and soft-tempered; no matter what he did, Ye Shun never fought back. Even when he took over his company and its benefits, Ye Shun lowered his head and took it all for years.


    And now that same mer was slapping him in the face?


    "What are you doing?!" He shrieked.


    "What am I doing?" Ye Shun sneered as he looked at the mer. "I would like to ask you, what do you think you are doing? Why are you targeting my daughter for no reason now?"


    "In the past, I used to stay quiet because I knew that you were only pouring oil in the fire. If you don¡¯t scold my daughter, someone else will! Thus, I did not pay attention to your petty actions," Ye Shun laughed angrily. "But what about now? What do you think you are doing now? My daughter did nothing wrong; she didn¡¯t go against your daughter either, so why did you file a fake complaint against her!?"


    Ye Shun was so furious and angry that he wished he could skin Qin Qiu¡¯s skin, eat his flesh, and drink his blood.


    He turned to look at his wife and shouted at her, "Do you see this? I always told you that this good husband of yours actually had a lot of petty thoughts but you never believed me and thought that I was being jealous and causing trouble for no reason! Now tell me, am I being petty!?"


    "He tried to ruin my daughter again and again and again! When will he stop? Is it not good enough that she died once? Will he only stop attacking her when she is six feet deep in the ground? then why don¡¯t you give us father and daughter a cup of poisoned tea? That will be loads better!"


    He pointed at Luo Qingling and exclaimed with tears in his eyes, "He has a daughter as well, doesn¡¯t he? Have I ever done anything to her? Why is it that he cannot let my only daughter off?" He asked the one question that he always wanted to ask Luo Yeqing. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Qiu was confused when he heard the words of Ye Shun but soon he realised what Ye Shun was talking about. He scrambled to his feet and rushed towards his wife, where he said, "He is lying! He is trying to pin this blame on me for no reason. I didn¡¯t do it."


    No matter what, Qin Qiu was determined to push the blame off his shoulders.


    Luo Yeqing closed her eyes as she said to Qin Qiu, "There is no need to lie, Qiu¡¯er. All the evidence has been collected and placed in front of me and my mother."


    With a heavy exhale, she opened her eyes and asked, "You just tell me why you did it? I don¡¯t think that Huian did anything to offend you this time around."


    Qin Qiu was stunned when he heard that all the evidence had been collected. He raised his head and looked at Luo Qingling, who calmly stared back at him and said to him, "Don¡¯t look at me like that; I asked you to restrain yourself, Daddy. Not once but more than once. But you just do things as you like¡ªthere is a limit to your atrocities."


    Though Luo Qingling didn¡¯t seem to have revealed anything, she seemed to have revealed a lot of things.


    Luo Yeqing heaved a heavy sigh before turning to look at Qin Qiu. "What else have you done?"


    "Yeqing¡ª"


    "WHAT ELSE!" Luo Yeqing screamed, cutting off Qin Qiu. "I have given you everything that you wanted, so why did you have to do such petty things! Do you even understand what kind of impact this will leave on Huian? That girl is not even thirty; how could you¡ª"


    Luo Yeqing raised her hand and placed it on her forehead, feeling tired. She thought that her family was happy and content; only now that the layers were stripping off did she realise what kind of ugliness was hiding behind this fake peace.


    "Yeqing, I didn¡¯t want to hurt Huian." Seeing that the situation was turning against him, Qin Qiu changed his tune. "I really didn¡¯t want to¡­ I just thought that with the rising popularity something was wrong with her desserts and just made a light comment to my niece as for the money¡ªshe was the one who asked for it."


    "I¨CI had no idea that she had such a thing planned. Please believe me."

 Chapter 346: Either this or that (2)

    Since the situation had turned against him, he could only push the blame on the head of his niece. There was no other choice; if his wife¡¯s trust in him disappeared, then not only him but his brothers would suffer as well.


    Since that was the case, then it was better for them to take this blame on their heads. At least that way, Luo Yeqing would still choose to support him rather than abandoning him.


    "Hah!" Ye Shun exclaimed. "You really know how to slip your way out of any kind of trouble. You made a careless comment that landed my daughter in prison and you wish to wash your hands off by saying that you didn¡¯t mean it?"


    "Never!"


    He turned to look at Luo Yeqing before saying to her, "I don¡¯t care. Do you hear me? My daughter was sent to prison and her reputation was ruined. Someone has to pay for it! Since his niece was the one who did it, then she needs to go to the police station and surrender! She also needs to make a public statement where she will tell everyone how she has poured dirty water on my daughter. If she doesn¡¯t do that, then this matter will not end!"


    Ye Shun might be a calm and elegant mer but he was stronger than an iron wall when it came to his daughter.


    Luo Huian had suffered enough! There was no way he was going to let this mer make trouble for his daughter anymore. This time around, he would teach Qin Qiu and his family such a good lesson that they would think twice before making a move on his daughter!


    "No!" Qin Qiu yelled before Luo Yeqing could say anything. How could his niece go to the police station and confess her crimes? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin her life as well as reputation? So what if Luo Huian suffered a little? She was the daughter of the Luo family and had awakened such a good set of skills.


    Even if she was scolded a little, people would scold her for a day and then forget all about it. But his niece was different! Her life would be ruined if she were to confess! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing felt her eardrums explode when she heard Qin Qiu yell so loudly. She blinked her eyes and then turned to look at her second husband before saying, "What do you mean by no? Your niece did something wrong and you want to cover for her?"


    "I¨CI don¡¯t but Yeqing... My poor niece has nothing. She made a mistake but there is no need to drive her to the ruins like this, right? If she was to do such a thing, then wouldn¡¯t her life be ruined?"


    "Then what about my daughter!?" Ye Shun snapped. "What about her life?"


    "What about her? Don¡¯t be stupid, Ye Shun! Huian is still the daughter of the Luo family. Even if she loses a small business, she will be fine¡ª"


    SLAP!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Shun slapped Qin Qiu once again. He couldn¡¯t help it.


    This mer was so shameless that he made it impossible for Ye Shun to hold himself back.


    "Shut up! Why should my daughter lose her hard work for your niece? What had she done for her? Do you think you are worthy of such a sacrifice?" Ye Shun glared at Luo Yeqing. He said to her, "Either his niece will confess her crimes on her own or I will call the police. I am being kind by letting him have the chance to tell his niece to go to the police!"


    Luo Yeqing sighed. She felt annoyed and tired.


    She turned to look at Qin Qiu, who was shaking his head with teary eyes and said to him, "Call your niece and ask her to go to the police station. I will arrange for the press conference."


    "Yeqing!" Qin Qiu was shocked when he saw that his wife had stood up for Ye Shun. What was going on? His wife should be standing up for him no matter whether he was wrong or right.


    That¡¯s how it had always been so why the sudden change? Was he losing his powers?


    Qin Qiu panicked when he thought of this. After all, the reason he could live such a prosperous life was because he made sure that Luo Yeqing was way too muddle headed to realise his little tricks. If his powers started to weaken, what was he going to do?


    "Yeqing, you can¡¯t do this¡ªLittle Bai will be ruined¡­" Qin Qiu tried to plead with his wife but Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t listen to him.


    She sternly glanced at him before saying, "It¡¯s the fault of your niece. So naturally she had to take responsibility."


    "Wife!"


    "Don¡¯t yell at me and just do what I ask you to do," Luo Yeqing stated coldly. "Qiu¡¯er, don¡¯t push your way too much. At least leave a way out for yourself; if you continue to act like this, you will chill the hearts of the entire family."


    Qin Qiu shook his head. He said, "Why are you doing this? Bai did something wrong. But we can let this matter die down; Huian is such a lucky girl¡ªwe don¡¯t need to do all of this, right?"


    If his niece was sent to prison, his brother would skin him alive. What was more, he would fail to get any benefit from his maternal family.


    More importantly, he would lose all the benefits that he had earned after losing so much money! And top of it all, he was slapped twice! How could he let Luo Huian off after her daddy slapped him like this?


    "I will call the police." Ye Shun was tired of the nonsense that was coming out of Qin Qiu¡¯s mouth. Since this mer refused to accept responsibility, then he would teach him the lesson for doing it!


    "No!" Qin Qiu tried to stop Ye Shun but he was caught by three bodyguards before he could do so.

 Chapter 347: Caught by the police

    "Take him to the ancestral hall; make sure that he kneels there till morning." Old Madam Luo ordered. She glanced at Qin Qiu, who was stunned by her order but did not say anything in response. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had let this mer do whatever he wanted, as Luo Yeqing never put any stop to his actions but now that her daughter was no longer foolishly standing up for him, she was going to teach him a lesson this time around.


    "Call the police," Old Madam Luo said to Ye Shun. "Call them and tell them everything. How dare that woman cause trouble for Huian? Does she think she can do anything that she wants?"


    Though Old Madam Luo knew that it was Ye Shun who did all of this, with him refusing to admit it and pushing the blame onto his niece, there was nothing that they could do about him. But if he thought that he and his niece were going to escape scot-free, then that mer was certainly wrong.


    "Yes!" Ye Shun glanced at his wife and when he saw that she was not saying anything, he immediately called the police and relayed everything to them.


    Since that mer wanted to harm his daughter and block her future path, then he was going to do the same.


    Once Ye Shun called, it did not take long for the police to arrive. They questioned Ye Shun and the rest of the Luo family regarding the situation and took the evidence with them. Once it was proven that it was indeed Qin Bai who caused unnecessary trouble, they immediately went to look for her.


    At the Qin house, Qin Bai and her father were still waiting for Qin Qiu¡¯s message. That mer promised them that they were going to get four million yuan but after sending two million yuan, that mer actually went AWOL!


    It annoyed them to bits but when they tried to reach that mer, they realised that they could not. And when they were worried that Qin Qiu had run away with the money, someone rang on their door.


    "Is it uncle?" Qin Bai asked, thinking that the only one who would come to their house at such an hour would be Qin Qiu. After all, he was the only one who had a reason.


    "It must be," Master Qin frowned and nodded.


    Neither of them thought or even suspected that the Luo family might have called the police, as they had done this many times. In fact, they had thrown mud on Luo Huian many more times than they had taken baths.


    Thus, with how sneaky they were, it would be right to say that they now relied on slinging false accusations on Luo Huian. The more in trouble that woman was, the better they were. In fact, if they did a good job, then Qin Qiu would give them a bonus.


    However, when the second Master Qin opened the door, he realised just how wrong he was!


    "Of-Officers?" Master Qin swallowed hard when he saw the two police officers who were standing outside his house. He glanced at Qin Bai, whose eyes were just as panicked and then turned to look at the police officers.


    He curled his lips in what seemed like a polite and flattering smile before asking, "What¡¯s the matter, officers?" He hoped that it wasn¡¯t the case that he hoped it was, but his hopes were doomed as the officer on the right raised her hand and showed her identity card to him.


    "I am Officer Ling," the officer introduced herself. "Ling Ran, we are here to arrest your daughter under the suspicion that she has falsified evidence and provoked unnecessary hatred towards Miss Luo Huian."


    "Wh¡ªWhat? That¡¯s not true, officers." Master Qin immediately refused to admit that there was something wrong with his daughter, he shook his head and then said to the two officers, "I assure you that my daughter is an incredibly kind woman and she will never do anything. She is innocent."


    "I am afraid that the evidence states otherwise," said Ling Ran as she turned to look at her colleague and said to her, "Go and bring her out."


    The other officer nodded and ignored the pleading of Master Qin; she went inside the house and dragged Qin Bai, who was hiding in the kitchen.


    "Let me go; I did nothing wrong," Qin Bai struggled vigorously. However, the grip on her wrist was like iron pincers. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the hold on her wrist.


    Seeing that the officers were not listening, Qin Bai turned to look at her father and said to him, "Daddy, do something. You know I did not do anything!"


    "I know, I know." Master Qin was also flustered. He only had a daughter and there was no way he could let her go to prison. He turned to look at Ling Ran and tried to plead with her, "Officer, I am telling you that my daughter is not the one who did it¡ªI am sure there is a mistake."


    However, no matter how much Master Qin tried to prove that his daughter was innocent and that she was not in the wrong, no one was willing to believe it. After all, they had all the evidence that they needed to know that Qin Bai was indeed the one who tried to do Luo Huian in!


    "Officers!"


    "Officers!"


    Master Qin rushed out of his mansion to stop the two women but no one listened to him.


    They pushed Qin Bai inside the police car and then drove away, leaving nothing but a puff of exhaust behind them. Master Qin, who watched the two officers drive away, was furious. He turned on his feet to head back and drive to the station when he saw someone standing outside and watching the fun.


    "What are you looking at? Go inside and take care of your family! What are you poking your nose in mine, huh?"

 Chapter 348: Trying to play with words

    "Aha, why are you getting angry?" The neighbour smirked at Master Qin and said to him, "I just came out to throw the trash."


    In the past, Master Qin had done the same things with others. Every time there was a fight or trouble in the neighbourhood, he would be the first one to run out and watch the enjoyment.


    As this neighbour had a daughter who was not only problematic and rebellious but also involved in many illegal things. Because of this, Master Qin had said a lot of ugly things to him. He even told him that he should learn how to teach his daughter well, like him.


    Now that Master Qin¡¯s daughter was caught by the police, how can he not enjoy the sight!?


    The neighbour then peered in the direction in which the police car left before turning to look at Master Qin. He said to him, "What happened, though? Did Qin Bai go to a charity auction or the bank? Is this why you called for extra security?"


    Master Qin was so furious that he glared at the mer, wishing he could skin him alive before turning on his feet and marching inside the house.


    How dare that bastard! Did he think that he could not do anything to him? Just wait; once he got his daughter out of the police station, he was going to deal with that mer.


    The neighbour watched the mer head inside the house and snorted.


    "What a hypocritical bastard. When it was happening with others, he was getting all chirpy and chatty but now that it¡¯s his own daughter in trouble, he is refusing to even say a word," the neighbour commented furiously. When he thought about how this mer had embarrassed him again and again, he decided to spread this good news to the entire neighbourhood.


    After all, he was not the only one who was harmed by this mer!


    Master Qin had no idea that the news of his daughter¡¯s arrest was going to spread all over the neighbourhood. He rushed to the police station after getting in his car and as soon as he stepped inside, he saw the Luo family.


    Ye Shun, who sat on the other side of the police station, got to his feet when he saw Master Qin and narrowed his eyes before saying to the police officers, "He is the one who must be behind the scenes, officers. I am telling you that this mer had something to do with this matter. He is the brother of my wife¡¯s second husband and we have never gotten along.


    Once he finished speaking, the officers who were in charge of the case noted his words down almost immediately.


    Seeing this, Master Qin panicked. He could not understand what was happening. Usually, these things were carefully cleaned and suppressed by Qin Qiu, so why in the world was the situation getting more and more chaotic?


    He tried to calm himself down and then looked at Mo Xifeng before saying to her with a smile, "Xifeng, please try to make your family understand. Ah Bai is not like that; there has to be a mistake."


    At the same time, he glared at her, subtly wishing that the woman would stop causing so much trouble and save her cousin. Who was Luo Huian? She was the one who was going to fight with her for the property of the Luo family but his daughter was different.


    She was going to help Mo Xifeng and one day become her right-hand woman. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was she worth dumping for someone like Luo Huian?


    Mo Xifeng pretended as if she did not see the mer glaring at her and said to Master Qin, "The evidence is clear and it was¡ªdaddy who confessed that it was cousin who did something wrong."


    As soon as Master Qin heard that it was Qin Qiu who pushed the blame on his daughter¡¯s head and that the evidence was conclusive, he understood what went down almost at once.


    Most probably Qin Qiu was caught and pushed the entire pot of blame on his poor daughter¡¯s head!


    Master Qin was furious but at the same time he dared not blame Qin Qiu. After all, his daughter and he relied on Qin Qiu. If that mer was abandoned by Luo Yeqing, then who would take care of them?


    "Do you have something to say regarding this, Master Qin?" Ling Ran asked as she looked at Master Qin; she truly hated people like Master Qin and his daughter.


    They were not worth anything themselves but they were quick to judge others and even caused trouble for them. Look at this: Luo Huian was the new hero of this nation and instead of supporting her, they were trying to harm her.


    They were truly really ridiculous!


    "I ¨CI don¡¯t know." When Master Qin saw that the situation was turning against him, he could only pretend to be unaware. If he were to say that he knew what his daughter was doing and yet allowed her to do it, the sentence would be even more severe.


    Because then it would be proven that what they did was a deliberate assault. At least now, they still had a way to turn this situation around and make it sound like it was his daughter who did it unintentionally, as she was just trying to help others.


    "My daughter¡ªwell, she must have done it unintentionally, officers. She is a rather responsible person and with all kinds of reviews and the sudden surge of the popularity of Miss Luo Huian¡¯s bakery¡ªwell, it¡¯s an honest mistake to make. Master Qin tried to push the blame off his daughter but at the same time he didn¡¯t forget to push it all on Luo Huian: "I mean you and I¡ªwe all are aware of the things that Miss Luo has done. I am sure that many others must have thought and believed the same."


    "But no one made a false complaint!" Ye Shun snapped at the mer with an angry expression. "Do you think that you can just say a few words and get away with what you have done?"

 Chapter 349: Green Tea

    Master Qin cursed Ye Shun in his head more than twice. However, on the surface he smiled at Ye Shun and asked, "Then what should we do, eh? I know that you are angry, but we can talk things through, right?"


    At that moment he knew that there was no point in quibbling with Ye Shun or the Luo family. He had to think of a way to get his daughter out of the cell. His daughter was his livelihood. He couldn¡¯t let her starve in the prison!


    Ye Shun sneered when he heard the words of Master Qin. He mocked the mer by saying, "Oh, it seems like Mister Qin has a flexible bone in his body. In the past, I used to think that he was way too prideful to have one."


    This was something that Master Qin said to him when he was newly married into the Luo family. He mocked him for being shameless and flexible, for intervening between Luo Yeqing and his brother. Now that such a thing had happened, how could he not throw these words back at Master Qin?


    Master Qin¡¯s face started burning when he heard Ye Shun¡¯s words. He raised his head and glared at the mer with hatred in his eyes. He wished he could hurl something hateful back at Ye Shun but he knew that this was not the time.


    "Just tell me what you want," said Mister Qin. He sounded like a dog that had been beaten by a stick.


    Defeated and tired.


    "Nothing. Just ask your daughter to hold a press conference and admit that she had filed a wrong complaint," Ye Shun stated coldly. "Your brother and daughter caused my daughter¡¯s reputation to be ruined. She, who was working hard to get back on her feet, was beaten by your selfish and impulsive actions¡ªdeserves this much. Do you understand?"


    Apologise? Master Qin¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the words of Ye Shun. He could naturally understand the words that Ye Shun was saying but at the same time he did not seem to understand them at all. What did he mean by Qin Bai apologising to Luo Huian? Did that woman even deserve it?


    Seeing the expression on Master Qin¡¯s face, Ye Shun knew that he was not willing. He snorted and turned to look at the officers before saying, "We will continue with the legal proceedings¡ª"


    "No!" Master Qin raised his hand and glared at Ye Shun. He knew that he could not let his daughter be locked up; thus, there was only one thing that he could do.


    He gritted his teeth and with sheer force unclenched them, "I will¡ªI will arrange for a press conference."


    "In one hour," said Ye Shun.


    "In one hour," agreed Master Qin.


    Only then did Ye Shun agree to let the matter be solved privately. But he didn¡¯t let Qin Bai step out of the prison cell until Master Qin arranged for the press conference. It was only when the mer finished arranging everything that Qin Bai was allowed to step out of the cell.


    As for Luo Huian, who stepped out of the cell, she was hugging a really emotional Ye Shun. If someone were to see the two of them together, they would think that it was Ye Shun who was locked up in the prison and she was the one who came to fetch him.


    "It¡¯s alright; I only lost three strands of hair and two nails," Luo Huian told him.


    "How did you lose them?" Qin Bai sniffed as he looked at Luo Huian, who sighed.


    Though she dealt with the four women in the prison cell, she was not going to let Qin Qiu escape so easily. That damned bastard, he actually played her like this!


    No one had ever messed up with her other than that woman and Wei Yuxian.


    Compared to the two of them, who the heck was Qin Qiu?


    So when she found out that it was that mer who caused her to be locked up, Luo Huian wanted that mer to feel just as uncomfortable as her when she was locked up.


    She dramatically threw herself into Ye Shun¡¯s arms and then said to him with tears in her eyes, "You have no idea, Daddy. Someone gave the prison warden the orders to get me beaten up and torment me as much as possible. In the end I nearly lost a layer of skin. Those four women in the prison cell were so fierce I was so scared."


    "They even sent me mashed potatoes and mouldy bread while these women ate meat. Tell me, isn¡¯t it too much?"


    "Someone ordered the warden to teach you a lesson?" Ye Shun sucked in a breath while Luo Yeqing¡¯s eyes turned complicated.


    She knew that Qin Qiu was a rather determined mer but she never thought that he was such a cruel person. Did he really give the order to the prison warden to make Luo Huian suffer? No matter what kind of person Luo Huian was, she was not such a bad child.


    Was it really necessary for Qin Qiu to ruin her like this?


    Luo Yeqing sighed again and again; she thought of her childhood and wondered since when that kind hearted mer had suddenly turned so evil!


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything when she saw that Ye Shun and Old Madam Luo¡¯s expression had turned livid; she chuckled silently. That mer wanted her to have a hard time? Well, guess what? She was the one who tipped the scale of fairness and unfairness.


    Though Luo Huian¡¯s powers had weakened a lot, she could still tip a little scale like this one.


    She smiled sweetly at Ye Shun before saying, "But it¡¯s alright; as long as I am alright, this little thing doesn¡¯t matter."


    Ye Shun was even more touched by the things that Luo Huian said, his poor daughter. She was harmed like this and yet she was still saying that she was fine.


    Luo Qingling, who stood behind Ye Shun, felt her lips twitch. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The smell of green tea¡ªit was way too sharp.

 Chapter 350: The course of wind has changed

    Ye Shun was furious.


    Luo Huian was his heart and soul when he thought about how his daughter was treated so discriminately by Qin Qiu; his liver ached to the point where he wished he could skin that mer alive and then flay him slowly on fire.


    He actually did such a thing to his daughter; let¡¯s just wait and see. He was not going to let Qin Qiu rest no matter what.


    Seeing the look on Ye Shun¡¯s face, Luo Huian was rather satisfied. Didn¡¯t Qin Qiu like to drink green tea all day long? Then let her see how he would like to slip in it.


    While Luo Huian was digging pits for Qin Qiu faster than a mole with a pregnant mole wife and two mole kids, Qin Bai was sobbing outside as she apologised in a low voice,


    "I would like to apologise to the netizens as well as my cousin Luo Huian. I made a mistake by filing a complaint against her without investigating the facts. I hope you all will find the heart to forgive me, and from now on I will try to think of a way to investigate a matter instead of jumping the gun and making an impulsive decision."


    "There is no such thing as adulterated desserts or added drugs. It was my speculation without any evidence."


    As soon as Qin Bai finished speaking, the netizens who had been scolding Luo Huian were stunned. They all thought that they were acting as messiahs of justice. The truth? They were all fooled by this woman!


    While most of them believed what Qin Bai said, some frogs in the well still thought that Qin Bai was being forced to take the blame. After all, other than being the assistant of Qin Qiu, Qin Bai was also a famous blogger who went to small-grade dungeons and shot her hunting experiences.


    Thus, she had a little fandom that supported her unrelentingly!


    [Bai¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to cry. We know that you were coerced into doing this.]


    [Shameless Luo Huian, she actually used Bai Bai as her shield.]


    [The Luo family is too much. Do you think you can force people like this? It¡¯s so unfair!]


    [We are with you, Little Bai Bai; don¡¯t cry.]


    Qin Bai deliberately shed tears to make the persona of being forced, thus when she was done with the press conference, she was quite happy with the effect. But her happiness didn¡¯t last long as the Luo family pushed the evidence that they had collected to the top.


    And the Yu family actually shared it! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these top family-supporting Luo Huian, the matter turned even more chaotic and Qin Bai, who thought that she had escaped scot-free, was thrown back in the bubbling pot of hot oil.


    She was so aggrieved with the scoldings that she cried in front of her father, at the same time she released all the complaints that she was carrying in her heart. She only did these things because Qin Qiu asked her to, and now that such a thing happened, Qin Qiu actually ran away and never showed his face from the start.


    The more Qin Bai thought about it, the more upset she became. How could he do such a thing? Even if she was not his daughter, she was still his niece. His biological niece!


    Even Master Qin was furious; his daughter suffered so much because of Qin Qiu. So how could that mer have had an easy time? He immediately called his father and relayed everything that had happened to him.


    Since Qin Qiu wanted them to take this blame, they didn¡¯t think that they were going to do it without any compensation. He had to take out double the price that he initially promised; that is to say, four million yuan!


    When Old Master Qin heard the complaints of his eldest son, he felt his head throb. He already knew that his son had been taught a lesson by Ye Shun. This was the reason why he asked Qin Qiu to kill Luo Huian when he had the time.


    If Luo Huian died, then Ye Shun would have followed her.


    But now that Luo Huian was getting stronger by the day, Ye Shun was getting more and more forceful!


    Because of the complaints of his eldest son, he could only go and look for Qin Qiu.


    However, when he arrived at the Luo house, he found out that Qin Qiu¡¯s knees were bruised and he was resting in his room!


    "Qiu¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Old Master Qin asked when he saw the blood seeping out of Qin Qiu¡¯s knees.


    Qin Qiu sneered as he replied, "What do you think? Last night was one of the most terrible nights of my life. I was asked to kneel for six hours!"


    "Six!"


    "I kneeled for more than six hours and was about to stand up in the morning, but who knew that the old hag didn¡¯t think it was enough? So she actually sent someone to the ancestral hall and asked me to kneel for another six hours!"


    "I had to kneel for a total of twelve hours!"


    Just thinking about it made Qin Qiu filled with hatred. "I told Qin Bai to deal with the matter carefully but she did it so carelessly! She left so many loose ends without clearing them that it ended up causing so much trouble for me."


    "And Yeqing!" Qin Qiu, who had suffered and suffered for an entire night without a single word of affection, turned over like a jar of water. He split everything that he was holding inside of him. "She hadn¡¯t said a single word to me; she didn¡¯t even look for me; instead, she went ahead and went to look for that bastard!"


    "She went to look for Ye Shun?" among all the things this was the one thing that Old Master Qin cared for the most. He did so many things behind the backs of others to make his son pampered and loved by Luo Yeqing but now he was telling him that Luo Yeqing was going back to Ye Shun?


    How could this be allowed !?

 Chapter 351: A good person

    "Or else?" Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he thought about how his wife had ignored his silent pleas and even refused to come looking for him even when he sent a servant and asked him to tell Luo Yeqing that he was bleeding.


    And yet that woman never came to look for him!


    Old Master Qin panicked. He knew how important it was for his son to continue bewitching Luo Yeqing. If that woman started to think through things, then how would they muddle their way through these murky waters that they had jumped into!


    "Qiu¡¯er, this is not good at all," Old Master Qiu was really worried about his future. He grasped Qin Qiu¡¯s hands and said to him, "You have to think of a way. If ¨Cif daughter-in-law escapes from your control¡­then I am worried that she will naturally ruin us all." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The things that they had done were not simple. Not to mention the lies that they have told! If Luo Yeqing truly broke free of the charm that his son had placed on her, then Old Master Qin feared that the wrath of Luo Yeqing would be enough to swallow all of them whole.


    He had suffered so much, and went through so much to get the life of comfort that he wished to have, so how could he let go of it that easily?


    "Do you think that I don¡¯t know this too?" Qin Qiu was regretting it more than his daddy. If he knew that there would be a day where he would regret keeping Luo Huian alive, he would have naturally not have let that woman stay alive till now.


    He would have killed her when she was just a child!


    The only reason Qin Qiu had let her stay alive till now was because he was worried that Luo Yeqing would feel sorry for Ye Shun. If that happened then he would have pushed Luo Yeqing towards Ye Shun instead of making her disgusted with him.


    Since he naturally did not want that, he could only leave Luo Huian alone till now. However, he was certain that he would deal with Luo Huian sooner or later which was why he didn¡¯t bother with dirtying his hands. He almost succeeded as well but that woman!


    She was like a cockroach, no matter how he stomped on her head, she just refused to be squashed to death. In such a terrible accident, anyone would be squashed to death, turning into a puddle of flesh and bones.


    But no! Somehow that woman actually managed to survive and even when he tried to have her medicine exchanged, Luo Huian survived it all.


    Sometimes he wondered if that woman was replaced by someone else by Ye Shun as the man was worried about losing his position in the Luo house but the DNA report that he had prepared proved otherwise.


    The woman was indeed Luo Huian. But could losing the memories of a person change someone so much?


    Qin Qiu did not understand how Luo Huian changed so much. What was even more frustrating was that with her powers awakening it was even more difficult to kill that bitch!


    "Qiu¡¯er what are you thinking?" seeing that his son was not saying anything, Old master Qin called him again.


    Qin Qiu rolled his eyes and then said to his father, "What do you think? Other than thinking of a way to deal with this problem, what else can I think about?" He clenched his fists and looked at his knees which were bleeding to the point that they had stained the bandages that were replaced just a few hours ago and gritted his teeth.


    This humiliation he would never forget!


    Luo Huian felt goosebumps break all over her arms as she rubbed them. She didn¡¯t know why but suddenly she had a feeling of being stared at by a vicious snake. She looked behind her but she did not find anyone which led her to believe that someone was scheming behind her back.


    She was truly speechless.


    Why was it that these people couldn¡¯t take it easy? Like there was no need to hurry. Take a chill pill, wait for three to four days, and then come up with a new scheme. What was the reason for being in such a hurry? Was there any? She didn¡¯t think so.


    They all could take it easy. Even the immortals in the devil realm were not as unstable as the humans of this world.


    "Maybe it¡¯s because they don¡¯t have long to live," muttered Luo Huian as she filled the cannoli with cream. "That¡¯s why they hop faster and louder than those old bags of bones. Though they all are older than my grandmother, they still have a few years to live. Maybe that was the reason why they didn¡¯t cause any trouble in the immortal realm? Since they had so much time they could take it nice and slow."


    Xiao Hei was speechless by the theory that Luo Huian came up with and Xiao Bai was even more speechless.


    Sure enough, Luo Huian was really good at coming up with conspiracy theories if only she was this skilled when it came to cultivating. Clearly there was more than one way to make her cultivation better and yet she was desperately clinging onto the only one that was the easiest.


    "Instead of worrying about such things, you should be more worried about what you are going to do about your bakery," Xiao Hei said to her with a frown. "With such an incident happening, even if we have never done anything wrong. I don¡¯t think anyone would be willing to come to our bakery."


    Of course, Luo Huian knew this, if not why would be so furious with Qin Qiu?


    That mer had some beef with the previous owner? Fine, alright. She was willing to tussle with him but why did he have to go behind her back like that and attack her in such a manner? Now what was she supposed to do?

 Chapter 352: A good person (2)

    "What else can we do other than going with the flow?" Luo Huian said to her two familiars. She too did not like the fact that the hard work that they had put into the bakery that they had opened had gone down the drain like that but what could they even do at this point?


    Even though they were proven innocent and even the police department submitted and posted a post stating that Luo Huian didn¡¯t do anything and that she was accused unjustly, hardly anyone was willing to believe it.


    Most of them thought that this was propaganda, a way to make Luo Huian¡¯s bakery popular while others thought that there was no smoke without a fire. Since that was the case then there were more haters instead of supporters.


    Luo Huian knew that her grand plan of using a bakery to take care of the Gloom Aura was not going to work anymore which made her even more depressed.


    If she could then she would have thought of a way to deal with this situation.


    But she couldn¡¯t come up with anything.


    "Sigh," Luo Huian rubbed her forehead as she felt another headache coming. Was she going to become a door-to-door salesperson?


    As she thought of this suggestion, she raised her head and looked at the pitiful amount of people she had saved.


    Forget about being close to five hundred; she was not even close to a hundred! Luo Huian felt truly terrible thinking about how her condition was going to become even worse.


    "What¡¯s with the sigh?"


    She raised her head and looked at Wei Yu Cheng, who was walking inside the bakery with an elderly mer. He was looking around curiously but because of his timidness, the poor old mer didn¡¯t dare to touch or hold anything that he shouldn¡¯t.


    "Who is he?" Luo Huian looked at the elderly mer.


    "Oh, him?" Wei Yu Cheng smiled mysteriously as he turned his head and glanced at the old mer. "He is the head of an old age home. His daughter abandoned him when he could no longer move around as fast as he used to when he was young."


    When Luo Huian heard that someone had abandoned their father, she was filled with indignation. This was too much! How could anyone be this unfilial?


    They should look at her and learn. Even though she was whipped until half of her soul turned chaotic and escaped her body, she never thought that one day she would actually turn the world around and send her father and grandmother to a faraway realm where they would have to suffer.


    Despite being treated like that, she was still willing to take care of those two.


    How could humans abandon their parents so easily? Just because they couldn¡¯t move as fast as they used to when they were young? That was some bullshit.


    "Grandpa, are you tired?" Luo Huian saw that the mer was hunched over and walked out from behind the counter and supported him by holding his hands.


    "Ah, thank you¡­thank you," the old mer was quite flustered by the sudden affection and respect. He was usually kicked out because he had no money and the old age home where he lived was the cheapest one.


    His daughter clearly had enough money to support him but under the instigations of his sons-in-law, she sent him to that old age home.


    But what could the mer even say when it was his own coin that was covered in rust? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mer sighed again and again; how he wished he had someone like Luo Huian as his daughter. The others could say anything but he who had seen the true face of evil knew that such a woman who looked at him without any hatred or disgust in her eyes must be a good woman.


    Even though he was dressed in washed and faded clothes, Luo Huian didn¡¯t say a word to him and didn¡¯t kick him out.


    "What would you like to have? Is there something that you like to eat?" Luo Huian felt sorry for the mer, even though she could do nothing for him; she wished she could help him in any way possible.


    Call her a scoundrel but she was truly kind to the children and the elderly because only they held the most innocence in this unfair world. Her grandmother was an exception to that of course.


    "I ¨CI can eat here? But I have no money, young girl ¨Cyou should be careful," the old mer thought that Luo Huian was asking him to order without knowing that he didn¡¯t have any money. "You should be careful when doing business, you are lucky that I told you I had no money. What if someone else took advantage of you and then dined and dashed? Be careful with what you do."


    Lui Huian was quite touched by the things that the old mer said to her, she smiled at him and said, "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. No one will come to my shop anymore. Someone blamed me for adding drugs in my desserts. Thus no one thinks that I am trustable. I can¡¯t lose anything at this point."


    "Nonsense," the old mer slapped his hand on the table lightly. "You are clearly a good girl. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Am I a good person?" Luo Huian mused. If only the elderly mer knew why she was sent to this world, maybe then he would not say these words. How could she be good? She was anything but good.


    The elderly mer nodded as he agreed, "You are a good person. I can see it in your eyes. Your eyes are really pretty and clean."


    Wei Yu Cheng raised his head and looked at Luo Huian and glanced at her clear eyes. Compared to the murky one in the past, they were indeed really clear.


    His eyes softened when he thought of the days when they held even more innocence within them.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know that someone was looking at her with eyes filled with love.


    "Ah, just for this alone I will treat you to a meal. Say, what would you like to have, grandpa?"

 Chapter 353: Doing a good job

    The old mer was quite surprised. He stared at Luo Huian without saying anything for another three seconds before smiling kindly.


    "I¡ªI like the red bean buns a lot," said the mer with a sweet smile. "When my wife was still alive, she would bring me loads of red bean buns. But then¡ª" The mer stopped speaking but Luo Huian and Wei Yu Cheng understood what he was trying to say.


    After the death of his wife, he was probably sent to the old age home by his daughter and did not get a chance to eat the red bean paste buns as the old age home was already struggling.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t have red bean paste buns but she had something closer to it.


    "You really want red bean paste buns?" she asked as she walked to the aisle. Luo Huian didn¡¯t want the mer to hesitate just because he was worried about the cost of the cakes and the pastries.


    "Yes. But don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t have any," as if recalling that he was sitting in a rather expensive-looking shop and turned red in embarrassment. "As long as you have something similar to it, I will be fine with it."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry." Luo Huian turned and smiled at the mer before pushing the glass window of the aisle to one side. She smiled at the mer and said to him, "I have a bun with peanut streusel and red bean paste and vanilla cream filling."


    "I am sure you will like it too," Luo Huian said to the mer as she pulled out two buns and walked over to the table where the mer was sitting. She placed the bun in front of the elderly mer and said to him, "Go on, try these. I had no customers today, so do let me know if these buns were anything good. I made them for the first time."


    Though she said that, Luo Huian was very much aware of her own skills. She knew that the mer was going to like it. Why? Because these buns were specially made by her.


    Not only was each bean that was used to make the red bean filling infused with spiritual energy but the vanilla cream was whipped with her spiritual qi. Even the flour that was used to make these buns was made from the grains that she had infused her spiritual energy with.


    "Oh my, thank you so much." The elderly mer was filled with gratitude as he took the bun from Luo Huian and bit into the soft buttery bread. His eyes widened in surprise as the taste of the buttery bread, sweet red bean paste and cream exploded in his mouth.


    "Is this really a bun?" the mer asked with a light exclamation. "It¡¯s really soft and chewy but it is not sticking to my teeth. It is really good."


    "I have never eaten a red bean bun as delicious as this one before," said the elderly mer with a sweet smile.


    "That¡¯s because I made the filling by mixing the red bean paste with a hint of cream and butter," explained Luo Huian. "And the beans are of the highest organic quality."


    The mer gobbled the rest of the bun in a matter of seconds as he licked his lips and dusted off the crumbs from his lips.


    "This is a really delicious bun," said the mer with a happy expression. "I feel so energetic and happy just with one bite."


    The mer was quite upset because of the call he received from his daughter this morning. She told him that she could not send him any money for this month as her third husband was pregnant and she was having a hard time too and asked him to be understanding and manage this month.


    And before he could tell her that she did the same thing last month, that girl ended the call.


    Because of this reason, he was really upset but after eating this bun, he felt as if his blood was coursing with energy and hope. So what if his daughter didn¡¯t send money? He was still capable of earning enough with the odd jobs that he was doing.


    Luo Huian smiled in response. Of course, the bun was infused with her spiritual energy. So the mer would feel better.


    "What¡¯s the name of this bun?" the mer asked.


    "It¡¯s Reb Vanilla soboro bread," Luo Huian replied. "Will you like more of these?"


    The mer nodded and said, "Can you deliver one hundred and fifty of these to the Cosy Old Age Home?"


    He then paused and asked, "How much do they cost?"


    "Just twenty yuan," though the buns cost two hundred yuan, Luo Huian had no desire to make a profit from old mers and women like this gentleman in front of her.


    "Really, such a good thing costs just twenty yuan? Little girl, you are making a huge loss," said the mer with a light frown. "These can be sold for more than two hundred yuan. Don¡¯t make a loss by following the advice of those who want to harm you." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Then I will order the one hundred and fifty buns; I guess that the senior citizens at my old age home will like these a lot," said the mer with an excited smile. "It has a taste where you can¡¯t stop eating after just having one bun."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will deliver these buns to your old age home, Grandpa," stated Luo Huian with a smile that made the old mer giggle lightly. He waved his hand in a dismissive gesture and then said to Luo Huian, "You are such a charmer. If I were forty years younger, I would have fallen for that smile of yours."


    "You can still fall for it though," Luo Huian winked at the mer. "I will understand."


    "Oh, you sly girl," the mer laughed even harder when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s cheeky words.

 Chapter 354: Take advantage of you

    "I am here."


    The elderly mer walked inside the Cosy Old Age Home, where the rest of the senior citizens were watching the television. Qiu Yayao rolled his eyes when he saw them remain unmoved before announcing, "I brought something to eat."


    No sooner did he finish speaking than the rest of the elderly got up from the floor and rushed to where he was standing. They looked at the bags that were placed behind him by a delivery woman and questioned, "What¡¯s all this?"


    "Where did you get the money to buy these things?" asked another mer worriedly. "Don¡¯t tell me you blew off your savings?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t." Qiu Yayao shook his head. "I went to that new bakery. The one that is under fire at the moment because of all the rumours that are going on on the internet."


    "And you still bought the buns knowing this?" one of the women could not help but ask.


    Qiu Yayao rolled his eyes before saying to them, "Are we really going to believe some foolish rumours now? Don¡¯t forget about the kind of rumours that our children spread behind our backs, all because they wanted to justify their actions."


    The woman who spoke immediately turned silent when she heard Qiu Yayao¡¯s words. Because what he said indeed made sense, how many of the rumours that they heard about really made sense? More importantly, were they at the age where they would believe in nonsense like this?


    "Even if you don¡¯t trust her, trust me," Qiu Yayao said with a smile. "I promise that these buns are really good. It was Miss Luo Huian¡¯s kindness that I was able to get them for a decent sum of money. Now don¡¯t be such a spoilsport and get here."


    He distributed the buns to the rest of the senior citizens, who looked tentative at first but after taking the first bite of the bun,.


    "Oh, this is really good."


    "Is this really a bun? A bread bun? It¡¯s not sticky at all."


    "It¡¯s so soft to bite; even I can eat it with my bad teeth."


    The senior citizens all had smiles on their faces as they finished a box of buns by themselves. When the owner of the old age home heard about this, he was quite surprised and thankful to Luo Huian. After all, their old age home was not only small; it was rather unpopular because the senior citizens who were sent to this place hailed from good families who had enough power to suppress the news and advertisement of this old age home.


    Because of this, his old age home was not doing well.


    The man thought about it before making a post on social media where he thanked Luo Huian for her generosity, as he knew that the true price of the bun was not twenty yuan.


    As soon as the post was posted, it went viral due to Luo Huian and her name.


    At first the people didn¡¯t believe that it was anything good and some even called the police to check up on the elderly. The result? These elderly were not only fine; they seemed to be more energetic due to the fresh and organic ingredients that Luo Huian used in her desserts. With the reports of the hospital, the ones who were jumping and hopping around had to calm down with embarrassment flushing on their faces.


    At the same time, a few sharp-eyed netizens were quick to notice that there were many faces that they recognised.


    [Wait, isn¡¯t that Madam Pang? What is she doing there? She was once a really great merchant. How did she end up in the old age home with the money that she had earned?] Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Forget about Madam Pang! Look at the old man behind her. He was once a legendary actor. How come he ended up here with the wealth he amassed?]


    Once the matter was exposed, it became hard for the children of the elderly in the old age home to suppress the news. In the end they ended up getting cursed to the point that they had no choice but to hurry down to the old age home and beg their parents to come back.


    They even blamed their spouses for filling their heads with all kinds of nonsense that led them to send their parents out of their houses and to the old age home. If they had not spoken nonsense in front of them, how could they end up in this situation?


    However, how could the elderly agree to go with these children of theirs who had once betrayed them? They absolutely refused!


    By the time Luo Huian found out about these things, three days had successfully passed.


    It wasn¡¯t because she did not care about the elderly but because she was so busy to the point that she couldn¡¯t even place her feet on the floor and ended up running around in the bakery all day long, thanks to the sudden post made by the old age home.


    The last time it was the Luo and the Yu family who tried to help her clean her name but the netizens didn¡¯t believe them, as they believed that it was an attempt to whitewash her.


    But with the old age home, things were different. After all, these were elderly people who were kicked out of their houses by their children¡ªwhy would they lie for no reason?


    "You did a good job," Wei Yu Cheng noted the profit of eight hundred thousand yuan and turned to look at Luo Huian, who was slumped behind the counter with her eyes closed.


    When he saw her chest falling and rising evenly, Wei Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes softened. He walked over to the aisle and then placed his hand on Luo Huian¡¯s head before bringing his face close to hers.


    "You are truly way too careless, Huian," he muttered, bringing his lips close to hers. "You wouldn¡¯t even know if I were to take advantage of you right now."


    **


    Thank you to all my readers! Love! Hugs! Because of you all, I was given the chance to join the NovelFire event. It¡¯s all because of you little fairies; the updates will be a bit uneven this month but I promise that I will make it up.

 Chapter 355: Woman in trash can

    Wei Yu Cheng leaned so close that Xiao Bai gasped in horror, "What is this mer even trying to do? Is he trying to take advantage of Huian?"


    "Damn right, he is!" Xiao Hei shot forward to stop Wei Yu Cheng. It was one thing that this mer had some shady antics but taking advantage of Luo Huian was where he drew the line. However, just as he raised his tail to smack Wei Yu Cheng, the mer pulled away, causing Xiao Hei to halt like an overspeeding car driving at full speed.


    Wei Yu Cheng smiled down at Luo Huian before muttering to himself, "I will wait for a bit longer." As he finished speaking, he stepped away from the sleeping Luo Huian and a fuming Xiao Hei, who glared at him.


    "That¡¯s right, walk away, kid! Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of her or else I will peel three layers off your lips. Do you understand?" Xiao Hei yelled behind Wei Yu Cheng even when he knew that the mer could not hear his words.


    Xiao Bai also stared at Wei Yu Cheng with disapproval; she thought that the mer was a smart and capable mer but now she was having second thoughts about him.


    The two of them looked at one another before coming to the same conclusion.


    [ALERT]


    [High Gloom Aura detected!]


    "What?!" Luo Huian woke up with a yell when she heard the loud notification in her head. The mechanical voice caused her to sit up straight, with her hair scattering all over her face.


    Because she was asleep, Luo Huian didn¡¯t understand what was going on for a second. She blinked her eyes in a daze, causing the notification to chime in her head once again.


    [Alert! High Gloom Aura detected.]


    [Please proceed to the next mission.]


    "I got it, I got it!" Luo Huian got to her feet while rubbing her ears with her hands. She blinked her eyes in annoyance and muttered angrily, "Seriously, what the hell is wrong with you?" She raised her head and glared at the ceiling of her shop. "If this continues, one day I will end up getting a heart attack. Do you want me to die, huh? You old hag."


    No one responded to her and Luo Huian snorted in anger. She shouldn¡¯t have hoped for anything in the first place. With an eye roll, she turned on her feet and walked out of the bakery and swept her gaze on the empty street.


    When she saw there was no one who seemed to be in need of urgent help, Luo Huian could not help but frown. She muttered, "Did the system get a bug?"


    Given that this system was created by the immortal uncle who liked to tamper with the human world and the things related to them, Luo Huian had a feeling that the possibility of something going wrong was very high.


    However, no sooner did she say those words than there was another ringing noise in her head followed by the notification¡ª


    [Turn left.]


    Luo Huian turned left and saw a trash can that smelt so bad that she almost gagged from the smell that was wafting over to where she was standing.


    "I am not fucking with you, system," she said to the mechanical voice. There was no way she was going to head over to that trash can that smelt like the underside of an old witch who hadn¡¯t cleaned her toes for like a gazillion years.


    [I am not fucking with you either, turn left.]


    "I am not turning left," Luo Huian absolutely refused to turn left.


    However, the system was really not joking with her. So when she refused to turn left, it electrocuted Luo Huian so badly that she almost knelt on the ground.


    "I am going; I am going. Shit, calm down." Luo Huian gasped in pain as she tried to get to her feet.


    The current flowing through her body stopped and Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had spiritual energy or that electrocution would have killed her.


    Luo Huian cursed her grandmother and the entire peace realm, silently swearing that she was going to turn their lives upside down once she returned home before walking down to the trash can.


    Once she came to a stop, Luo Huian paused and looked around the trash can. Nothing.


    Which meant¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She sighed and cursed her luck before putting her fingers on the lid of the trash can and pushing it open.


    "Ugh, damn it," the feeling of the gunk sticking to her fingertips made Luo Huian almost throw up and she controlled her breathing to stop the smell from flooding her nose. She threw the lid of the trash can open and then looked inside the empty container.


    At least that was what she thought until she saw a woman lying inside it. Luo Huian was speechless as she looked down at the woman; she reached out and shook the woman by her shoulder before saying, "This is not a place to sleep. Go home."


    However, the woman remained unmoved, causing Luo Huian to frown. She turned to look at Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai before asking, "What¡¯s wrong with her?"


    Xiao Bai didn¡¯t reply right away. Instead, she flew close to the trash can and examined the woman carefully. Once she was done examining, she turned to look at Luo Huian and answered, "It¡¯s nothing. This woman is drugged; take her to the hospital to get her stomach pumped."


    "I have to take her to the hospital as well?" Luo Huian shrieked with a hint of frustration. This woman was covered in dust, debris, and a lot of gunk and sticky liquid. And she was lying at the bottom of the trash can; how could she take her out of the trash can?


    Xiao Bai looked at Luo Huian with a hint of frustration and said to her, "This is your task, Huian. Are you going to refuse it?"

 Chapter 356: Woman in trash can (2)

    Luo Huian would have loved to say ¡¯yes,¡¯ but she knew the consequences of her actions, so she had no choice but to agree. With a sigh, Luo Huian got in the trash can and carried the drugged woman out.


    But instead of going to the parking area, she flagged down a taxi, causing the two familiars to pause and look at her.


    "Don¡¯t you have a car?"


    "What happened to your car?"


    "You asked me to open the trash can; I did. You asked me to get this woman out of the trash can? I did. Even when it ruined my clothes," she spoke in a painful voice before adding, "But letting her dirty my car? That¡¯s where I draw the line, alright? Don¡¯t even think about it."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..." Okay, there is no need to cry.


    They never thought that Luo Huian, who didn¡¯t cry even when she was whipped until the skin on her back peeled off, would cry over her clothes getting dirty.


    Seeing her like this, they couldn¡¯t even say anything, even if they wanted to.


    It took three minutes for a taxi to stop in front of Luo Huian. However, the second it stopped, Luo Huian looked at the taxi driver, who looked back at her. It was the same driver who had caught her in trouble the last two times.


    The driver: "..."


    Luo Huian: "...."


    "What are you doing this time around?" the man asked.


    "Nothing illegal," promised Luo Huian as she opened the door of the taxi. At the same time, she wondered if this driver had some sort of connection with her or something of the sort. Whenever she was in trouble, this man was attracted to her and the trouble without a chance of missing them.


    The man looked at the woman who was unconscious and lying in Luo Huian¡¯s arms before saying, "It does look illegal."


    "And so did the other two times," Luo Huian cheekily smiled at the man. "But I didn¡¯t do anything, did I?"


    The driver eyed her warily before pursing his lips and asking, "Where is this time around? The police station?"


    "She is not dead!" Luo Huian snapped. "She is alive¡ªjust¡ªjust take us to the hospital."


    The taxi driver didn¡¯t waste another minute and then brought Luo Huian to the hospital, where Luo Huian rushed the woman to the emergency area and paid for her stomach to be pumped.


    "She drank too much alcohol," said the doctor as he looked at Luo Huian with a look of disapproval on his face. "Her stomach is not good, there is no way she can drink so much alcohol."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    She felt terribly wronged and immediately said, "This is not done by me. I had nothing to do with this matter, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t even know this woman and just brought her here because she fell unconscious in front of my shop."


    What the hell? She did something good and yet she ended up getting such stares? It was too much.


    The doctor realised that he had judged Luo Huian wrongly and immediately apologised, "Sorry, I thought that it was because of you¡ª"


    "Do I look like a criminal?" Luo Huian rolled her eyes and then walked over to the stool letting the doctors do their jobs.


    It took fifteen minutes for the woman¡¯s stomach to be pumped and by the time it was over, the woman also woke up and looked around in confusion.


    "Where am I?" the woman asked when she opened her eyes.


    "In the hospital," Luo Huian responded. Since this woman was the crux of her next mission, she had no other choice but to stay with her. "I saw you in the trash can when I went to throw the trash away. What were you doing there?"


    The woman was confused at first but a second later, she realised what Luo Huian was talking about and her expression turned twisted and worried.


    She looked around as if she was worried that someone would pounce at her. Seeing her like this, Luo Huian frowned and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "N¡ªNothing," the woman lowered her head and immediately shook her head. But as if she couldn¡¯t stop herself from speaking, the woman asked Luo Huian, "Did you see anyone around?"


    "No," Luo Huian shook her head, causing the woman to sigh in relief. "Are you a criminal on the run?" She asked when she saw the woman heave a sigh of relief as if realising that she had gotten rid of all her troubles.


    "No!" The woman raised her voice and flailed her hands in denial. "Of course not¡ªhow¡ªhow can I be... I am not a criminal. So please don¡¯t send me to the police." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian narrowed her eyes when she heard the woman¡¯s words. She said to her, "Only a criminal will say such a thing. Speak the truth; you are involved in some kind of trouble, right? I am telling you, you better cough out the truth because if you continue lying, then I am afraid that I will call the police and hand you over to them."


    When the woman heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, she stiffened and looked at her in horror. "Please don¡¯t call the police or else I will die."


    "Aha! So you agree that there is something wrong with you. Luo Huian felt like she had gotten the hang of the truth and glared at the woman haughtily. "I knew that there was something wrong with you."


    "No! No, I didn¡¯t¡ªI have never done anything wrong," the woman shook her head in terror before saying to Luo Huian in an honest manner, "I really didn¡¯t harm or hurt anyone. I¡ªI am just trying to run away from my boyfriend. If he finds out that I am here, he will definitely try to kill me."


    "So please¡­." the woman begged. "Please don¡¯t call the police or that mer will find me."


    **


    Please do support the book!

 Chapter 357: Meeting an old friend

    Luo Huian was speechless when she heard the words of the woman. What was going on? Since when did the world change to the point where women started to fear mers? Wasn¡¯t it always the other way around?


    With that thought in her head, she became even more suspicious of the woman who was lying on the bed. She couldn¡¯t help it; the reason was way too unbelievable.


    When the woman saw that Luo Huian was looking at her with a wary glance, she suddenly felt helpless.


    She said to Luo Huian in a pleading voice, "I am not lying. I am really hiding from my boyfriend. He¡ªhe is really crazy. If I don¡¯t hide from him, then he will kill me."


    As she spoke, she pulled back the long sleeves that were dangling on her arms. Once she pulled the fabric off her arms, Luo Huian could see the wounds on her fair skin. There were several cuts, burnt wounds, and even red welts on the arm of the woman, which made Luo Huian frown.


    She looked up from the wounds of the woman and asked her, "If he treats you like that, why are you still with him?"


    The woman smiled aggrievedly with a hint of mockery in her eyes. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get away from him but the truth is that I cannot get away from him. Every time I talk to him about the breakup, he will become violent and start hitting me."


    You Ruoujin was an F-rank hunter while her boyfriend awakened as an A-rank hunter, which led to their current situation. She was much weaker than her boyfriend, even though she was a woman. Because of the strength and fame of her boyfriend, she could never win against him.


    No matter how much she complained or filed FIRs against her boyfriend, no one did anything. The rank of her boyfriend was a bit too high and the hunter association protected him fiercely and the remaining problems were solved by his fans.


    Every time she filed a complaint, they would scold and bully her and her family until she stopped fighting against Chu Xijue completely. You Roujin thought that as long as she stopped fighting, that mer would let her go. Who would have thought that it would only make that mer torment her even more?


    He refused to break up with her and yet he tormented her by telling her how she had embarrassed him and how she should have awakened as an A-class hunter.


    When You Ruojin heard his constant complaints, she asked him to break up with her. The result? She was beaten black and blue. Chu Xijue would scold and cry while beating her and tell her how much he loved her, that she was lucky that she was under his protection and yet she did not understand anything.


    It was funny to Yuo Ruojin, as she knew that the one person from whom she wanted to be protected was her boyfriend!


    Though You Ruojin didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Huian understood the gist of her situation. The boyfriend was a powerful hunter who had both power and money, which meant that this woman didn¡¯t have much say in their dynamics.


    Usually, Luo Huian didn¡¯t care about such things but¡ª


    She raised her head and looked at the screen in front of her that was still showing the same words.


    This woman was capable of awakening as an S-class hunter. But for that she had to help him with this problem of his.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t believe that it was going to be that easy.


    This was not just a simple matter of domestic abuse; it seemed much more severe than that.


    She thought for a moment before sighing as she said to the woman, "Do you want my help?"


    "Help?" The woman raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, who nodded with a calm expression on her face.


    "That¡¯s right, help," said Luo Huian. "You are not happy in your relationship, right? Then I can help you deal with that mer. I heard that there are some special laws that can be used to¡ª"


    "NO!!"


    Before Luo Huian could finish speaking, she heard the woman scream, causing her to step away from her and look at her in surprise and shock.


    "What are you yelling at me for?" she asked while rubbing her ears. "I feel like my ears are about to burst. You scared me just now!"


    You Ruojin shut her mouth close when she realised that she had gone a bit too far because of her excitement. However, she still stubbornly said to Luo Huian, "There is no need for you to help me; I can deal with this matter."


    What laws? When it came to high-ranking hunters, there were no laws. No one cared about the sufferings of low-ranking hunters like her. Even if she were to file a complaint, Chu Xijue would come out of the prison in less than three months because of the status that he enjoyed.


    What was the point of filing a special complaint only for that matter to come out in three months? Once he returned, he would definitely come after her.


    So she might as well think of a way to stop this harassment; maybe she would leave this city and go back to her home village.


    "Are you sure about that?" Luo Huian was quite surprised when she heard the words; she was stunned. She expected that this woman would agree at once but who would have thought that she would refuse so firmly? She actually told her that she didn¡¯t want to file a complaint against her lover, who treated her in such an abusive way.


    "Yes," You Ruojin knew and understood what Luo Huian was thinking through her expression. But what could she do? Compared to Chu Xijue, she was nothing. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could only lower her head and hope that the mer would find the will to let her go!

 Chapter 358: Meeting an old friend (2)

    She nodded and said to Luo Huian, "I know what I am talking about; please don¡¯t worry about me. I know that my situation alarms you a bit, but I will get better very soon."


    That mer was bound to let her go sooner or later, right?


    Luo Huian pursed her lips when she heard the words of the woman.


    Though she wanted to help the woman, there was little to nothing she could do if the woman didn¡¯t ask her for her help. Her hands were tied when it came to stubborn people like this and Luo Huian hated it!


    If it were up to her, she would have dragged this woman with her and already solved the problem by now.


    But she couldn¡¯t! Ah, what a shame.


    Luo Huian felt like she was going crazy but she still rolled her eyes two times and said to the woman with a fake smile, "Alright, you do what you think is right."


    Who asked her to be bound by the laws of the heavens?


    She couldn¡¯t be forceful. She had to be patient and understanding for the one in peril to ask for her help. This was the great lesson that she was supposed to learn!


    Luo Huian glanced at the woman one last time before turning on her feet and walking out of the ward.


    However, just as she walked out of the ward and headed towards the reception area, she heard someone call her, "Luo Huian?"


    She paused and turned to look at the mer behind her and as soon as she turned to look at the mer, Luo Huian let out a whistle. Because the mer who stood a few feet away from her was the epitome of a disaster. He was gentle yet held a seductive charm.


    With eyes that flickered with a multitude of emotions and lips as full as a stack of rose petals, the mer looked really pretty¡ªno, not just pretty. Beautiful.


    Entrancingly beautiful.


    To the point that every single woman and man in the hospital was looking at him.


    "What are you doing here? Are you injured again? Did you get in a fight with someone once again??" the mer asked and Luo Huian frowned when she heard the words of the mer.


    From the way he spoke, it was clear that he was close to Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer with a confused look on her face and asked, "Do I know you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Mingyu¡¯s face turned a bit pale. He looked at Luo Huian who stared back at him without even the slightest bit of recognition or infatuation that she had for him in the past and felt as if his heart was blocked by something.


    He clearly liked Luo Huian a lot. Even if she was just a foolish woman, he knew that he could teach her and bring her back to the correct path. But then his mother intervened and he had no other choice but to give up on her.


    He had regretted saying those words to her and he had regretted it even more when he heard that she was caught in an accident. Only when he found out that she was fine did Chen Mingyu calm down.


    But now seeing his childhood best friend ignoring him like this, Chen Mingyu felt uncomfortable all over.


    He looked at Luo Huian before hitching his lips up into a smile. He said to Luo Huian, "Ah, forgive me. I forgot that you have forgotten everything; I am Chen Mingyu¡­ Meifeng¡¯s fianc¨¦."


    As soon as he finished speaking, comprehension dawned on Luo Huian. She blanked out for two seconds and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart but soon she suppressed her feelings and said to the mer, "I see. How can I help you?"


    She was distant and polite, not at all close as she used to be with him, which made Chen Mingyu feel really stuffy. He wanted to say some things to her but when he thought about it, Chen Mingyu realised that there was no point in saying anything to Luo Huian.


    He was engaged and she had already forgotten him. Why say ambiguous things and make the situation difficult for both of them?


    "I¡ªI just wanted to ask how you were doing?" Chen Mingyu asked.


    "I died and came back to life. How do you think I am doing?" Luo Huian had no feelings regarding Chen Mingyu but she still held a basic understanding of a few things. If this mer had not been ambiguous with her predecessor. If he hadn¡¯t given her false hope, would such a thing happen?


    When Chen Mingyu heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, he knew that she was blaming him. He lowered his head gloomily before saying to her, "I am sorry. That night I¡ª"


    He wanted to explain that the reason he said those things was because of his mother but Luo Huian didn¡¯t wish to hear it. Anyway, the one to whom Chen Mingyu owed this apology was gone; what was the point of saying it now?


    "There is no need; even if you apologise now, I don¡¯t think it will matter," Luo Huian was clear-cut with her words. She had no time to waste these mers; all she wanted was to deal with her mission and go back home.


    She missed her daddy, damn it!


    When Chen Mingyu heard her words, he smiled mockingly. He knew that what Luo Huian said was correct; the person in front of him didn¡¯t even remember him, much less the memories that they shared with one another.


    And now that he was engaged to Shi Meifeng, his apology was simply meaningless.


    "I understand¡ª"


    "Sister Huian!"


    Before Chen Mingyu could say another word, a mer came hurtling down and pushed him aside to one corner. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian watched the mer push Chen Mingyu before turning to look at the mer who came to stand in front of her.


    Mama mia, who let their gigantic, misshapen rat walk around now?

 Chapter 359: A dinner date

    Luo Huian looked at the mer in front of her and stepped back. She could see the enthusiastic emotions that were brimming in his eyes. Even if she was not exposed to the matter of a woman and a man, Luo Huian was very much aware that if it was possible, this mer would have stripped off her clothes and jumped on her at that very second.


    It was weird how she could deduce such a thing through just his thoughts alone!


    But they were so vibrantly visible that it was impossible for Luo Huian to not catch the thoughts that were brewing within the mind of the mer in front of her.


    "Who¡ªwho are you?" She asked, feeling a bit repulsed. Of course she had nothing against mers who looked ugly but this mer¡ªhe took it on another level by painting his face white to the point that he resembled a ghost!


    The sight alone was enough to scare her!


    "I¡ªI am Mingyu¡¯s brother," Second Brother Chen smiled at Luo Huian as he pointed to Chen Mingyu, who calmly looked at the mer without even saying a word. He neither agree nor denied, which made Second Brother Chen curse Chen Mingyu in his heart.


    He then turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her, "I¡ªI am not lying; I am really his brother."


    "Okay?" Luo Huian drawled as she looked at the mer with a confused look in her eyes. "What do you want me to do about it? Is this a matter of DNA testing or something? Or do you have some kind of familial dispute going on? Because I can¡¯t solve either."


    Behind second brother Chen, Chen Mingyu laughed but soon turned the laugh into a cough because he knew that the mer would certainly complain to his father if he caught him laughing.


    Second Brother Chen turned around and glared at Chen Mingyu before turning to look at Luo Huian again. He smiled at her politely before saying to her, "Sister Huian, it¡¯s nothing like that. I just¡ªI just wanted to make friends with you."


    "Can I?"


    "Friends?" Luo Huian frowned. She looked at the mer and then looked at Chen Mingyu; she didn¡¯t say anything but her eyes were clearly asking him to take the mer away from her. Who was this mer and why was he suddenly asking her to befriend him?


    Chen Mingyu was also embarrassed because of the actions of his half brother. It was bad enough that he suddenly rushed in front of Luo Huian and scared her but it was simply too much that he was actually asking Luo Huian to make him her friend.


    Did he think that as long as he demanded, she would agree?


    "Second Brother," Chen Mingyu pulled the mer back and said to him, "There is no need to say such things to Miss Luo, alright? Have you forgotten she has lost her memories? Your actions are nothing but problematic to her."


    "How can there be such a thing?" Second Brother Chen refused to admit that his solicitous attitude was troubling Luo Huian. Instead he turned to look at Luo Huian and asked, "Am I bothering you, Sister Huian?"


    Second Brother Chen thought that Luo Huian would give him some face but who would have thought that she nodded and at once said to him, "That¡¯s right, you are bothering me. I don¡¯t even know who you are, so why will I want to be friends with you?"


    It was a genuine question but it made Second Brother Chen blush in embarrassment.


    "Our families¡ª"


    "Are you saying that just because our families are friends, I need to be friends with you?" Luo Huian frowned and asked. "But if we go by that logic, I will be surrounded with a lot of unwarranted people."


    Second Brother Chen¡¯s face, if possible, turned even more embarrassed. He thought that Luo Huian would at least give the Chen family some face but it turned out that she didn¡¯t care about them.


    After she was done speaking, Luo Huian turned around on her feet and then walked away without looking at Second Brother Chen, who was not feeling reconciled. He wanted to chase after her but was stopped by Chen, who said,


    "That¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you see that you are making her uncomfortable? She cannot even recognise me. Do you think that she will recognise you, whom she had met only a couple of times?"


    Chen Mingyu really wanted to know what kind of thought process Second Brother Chen had; he clearly disdained Luo Huian in the past. But now that awakened as a powerful hunter, this mer suddenly wanted to climb in her bed. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He really knew how to dream well!


    Second Brother Chen¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He wheeled on his feet and glared at his half brother before saying to him, "Don¡¯t you go around saying such things! So what if we didn¡¯t meet with one another in the past? Now, I have enough chances to capture the heart of Miss Luo!"


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but blame Chen Mingyu, "Speaking of this, why didn¡¯t you help me just now? If you had¡ª"


    "Second Brother, Huian doesn¡¯t remember me either," Chen Mingyu spoke coldly. "Do you think if I had spoken up for you, she would have accepted you?"


    When Second Brother Chen heard that Luo Huian didn¡¯t remember Chen Mingyu either, his expression changed and he sneered, "What¡¯s the use of you? You cannot even control a woman, and here I thought that you were so important to Luo Huian that she would remember you even now. Turns out that it was I who was thinking too much!"


    After speaking, Second Brother Chen walked past Chen Mingyu, his shoulder bumping into Chen Mingyu¡¯s, causing the latter to stumble.


    Chen Mingyu stabilised his footing and lightly glanced at Second Brother Chen before turning to look in the direction in which Luo Huian had left worriedly.


    Huian¡ªshe has changed way too much.


    The change was so abrupt that it scared him.

 Chapter 360: A dinner date (2)

    On the other side, Luo Huian sneezed three times before rubbing the tip of her nose. As she walked past a shop, she paused and looked at her reflection before sighing.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Xiao Hei asked with a confused expression. "Why are you sighing all of a sudden?"


    "It¡¯s nothing," Luo Huian sighed again before touching her face. "I just think that having a beautiful face is quite tiresome. Look at this: I can¡¯t go a day without attracting bees or butterflies."


    "Do you want me to handle them for you?"


    A familiar voice echoed and Luo Huian jumped three feet in the air.


    "AHH!" she screamed as she flattened herself against the wall behind her. Her expression was full of sheer terror as she looked at the mer in front of her.


    Who could it be other than Qi Yongrui?


    He was the only mer who could draw such a reaction from Luo Huian.


    "That¡¯s some¡ªa rare reaction from a wife to her husband," Qi Yongrui remarked with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Huian asked with a look of terror on her face. Whose face was it? Whose face was it that she saw the first thing in the morning?


    She recalled it carefully and realised that it was her dear father¡¯s! No wonder her luck was rotten like that sour expression of her father¡¯s.


    Qi Yongrui was amused by Luo Huian¡¯s reaction. It was quite refreshing to see something human after going through so much inhumane torment. Last night he was nearly drowned by Qi Changpu who asked him to get close to Luo Huian as quickly as possible. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, Qi Yongrui still honoured the promise that he had made with Luo Huian and refused to see her before that. Now that the day to meet her was finally here, he came to see her without any qualms.


    "I am here to take you to dinner and movie night," replied Qi Yongrui without showing an ounce of anger on his face. Once he finished speaking, he showed the tickets in his hands to Luo Huian.


    "It¡¯s eight thirty at night!" Luo Huian was shocked by the actions of Qi Yongrui. Was this mer crazy? He actually turned up here at such an odd hour!


    Could he not have waited till the next morning?


    As if understanding what was going on in her mind, Qi Yongrui smiled at her and stated, "I wanted to come and see you tomorrow, but I was afraid that you would say that I had missed the day arranged and send me back, which is why I came to see you tonight."


    Luo Huian: "..." Well, she would have truly done that.


    With a frown on her face, she questioned the mer angrily, "So, you crawled up behind me and scared me?"


    "I didn¡¯t," Qi Yongrui shrugged casually. "It was you who was lost looking at her reflection that you didn¡¯t hear anything. It¡¯s not my fault, Huian."


    Luo Huian: "...."


    Well, you have a heart.


    Luo Huian was annoyed but she had no plans regarding how to send this leech away. Before she could say anything, she heard Qi Yongrui say, "I have already asked our mother to arrange for a dinner table at the biggest restaurant. I assure you that the food will be really good."


    Luo Huian was thinking of an excuse and refusing this dinner date, but when she heard his words, she paused. The fact that he had told Luo Yeqing about this meant that he was already prepared to tell everything to that old hag if she was to refuse.


    In fact, even if Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t tell anything to Luo Yeqing¡ªwith the information in her hands, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Luo Yeqing to find the truth!


    Luo Huian glared at the mer with an annoyed look on her face before asking,


    "Where to?"


    **


    The two of them arrived at a restaurant that was not far from the bakery that Luo Huian owned.


    Luo Huian was looking at the delicious steak in front of her but she couldn¡¯t find the appetite to eat it as she looked at the mer who was sitting in front of her and cutting the steak into smaller pieces.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" he asked as he popped the piece of steak in his mouth.


    "Are you really asking or are you pretending to not know anything?" Luo Huian asked with her lips twitching. She really had to hand it to Qi Yongrui; this mer was really something. Even though she rejected him so boldly and outrightly, this mer didn¡¯t back off.


    Instead he thickened his skin even more and returned with even more gusto. It was really, really weird.


    It was the kind of attitude that made Luo Huian annoyed but at the same time, she was quite impressed with it.


    Qi Yongrui chewed the piece of meat in his mouth before setting the cutlery in his hands on the table.


    He said to Luo Huian, "Please don¡¯t worry. I am not going to have sex with you until you want to."


    Luo Huian, who had just taken a bite of the steak, felt the piece of meat clogging her throat. She coughed and sputtered while looking at Qi Yongrui in shock. She patted her chest twice before exclaiming, "Excuse me?"


    What was he doing saying such vulgar things like these in front of others?


    "Pfft, haha," Qi Yongrui chortled when he saw the naive and surprised look on Luo Huian¡¯s face. He blinked his eyes and then said to her, "You¡ªyou should look at your face. You look terrified."


    "Shouldn¡¯t I?" Luo Huian sneered while looking at the mer who simply chuckled in a light voice.


    He said to her, "No, it¡¯s not a big thing. I believe even if you were to scream that we are going to do it tonight, anyone will pay attention to us."


    "I doubt that can happen," remarked Luo Huian.


    "Oh, you don¡¯t believe me?" Qi Yongrui smirked. He then turned to look at the restaurant and parted his lips ¡ª

 Chapter 361: Trapped

    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had a feeling that Qi Yongrui was going to do something crazy and sure enough, she saw him cup his mouth and part his lips as wide as possible.


    "We are planning to have¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Luo Huian reached out and covered his mouth with her hands. She glared at the mer whose eyes were filled with amusement and hissed at him, "Do you think that this is fun?"


    In response to her question, the mer simply licked the inside of her palm.


    "Eww!" Luo Huian pulled back almost immediately and looked down at her palm with a hint of disgust. "What was that for? Are you a dog?"


    "Woof, woof," Qi Yongrui barked with a wink. He leaned back in his chair before saying to Luo Huian, "I can be whatever you want me to be; I heard that¡¯s what women like."


    "I don¡¯t know about the others but I don¡¯t." Luo Huian deadpanned. She took out a tissue from the box that was sitting on the dining table and wiped her hand twice. She then raised her head and looked at the mer, "What are you looking at?"


    The mer had been staring at her ever since she started wiping his traces off her hand.


    "Nothing," Qi Yongrui replied with a calm voice as he reached out and held her hand. "I am just thinking how long you are going to continue wiping my traces off, as from now on I am not going to stop touching you, Huian." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian snatched her hand away from Qi Yongrui. She glared at him and said, "Did you not hear what I said? I am not going to sleep with you." Not only would it endanger her cultivation but she had a very good idea that this mer had some hidden intentions. For he was trying too hard to bed her.


    He might say that it was due to the contract but Luo Huian didn¡¯t believe it.


    "Of course, I did hear," Qi Yongrui agreed with a nod. "But you also need to admit that I am not doing it out of my free will. I am doing this because I have no choice. The contract might not be of any importance to you but that is not the case for my family. If we do not comply according to the terms, I assure you that my family will leave no stone unturned to get what they want."


    "In a way I am also trying to safeguard the Luo family." These were indeed Qi Yongrui¡¯s true feelings. He didn¡¯t want Qi Changpu to get her hands on the shares of the Luo family; thus, he would rather get pregnant than watch the Luo family lose their capital bit by bit.


    The hatred he had for Qi Changpu was worse than the hatred that he had for Luo Huian. Even if Luo Huian had not changed, he would have done it for the sake of protecting the Luo family.


    As for killing Luo Huian, he tapped his fingers on the dining table¡ªhe would think of a way to deal with it.


    It was not that he no longer cared about his brother but¡ªafter spending a few days with Luo Huian, he realised that the woman didn¡¯t deserve what he had planned.


    If she was the old Luo Huian, he might have gone ahead with the plan¡ªbut the current Luo Huian¡­


    His eyes darkened.


    Even if Qi Yongrui was not a good person, he still had a sense of propriety.


    "Does it matter to me?" Luo Huian questioned with a careless shrug.


    "It should matter to you, Huian," Qi Yongrui replied with a smile. "You are forgetting that even if you do not consider yourself a member of the Luo family, your father is one. If something happens to the Luo family, Daddy Ye will suffer as well. Do you want your daddy to suffer?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Huian crossed her arms and looked at the mer with narrowed eyes.


    Qi Yongrui shrugged and explained while cutting the steak, "You might think that the Qi family is nothing when compared to the Luo family. But in truth, they have been planning to destroy your family for a long time."


    "The contract was not signed because they wanted to keep our marriage intact but because they knew that there was no way we would have a child."


    Luo Huian disliked him to the point that she didn¡¯t even stay under the same roof as him; how could they have a child? The contract was a wonderful way to get hold of the shares but with Luo Huian¡¯s awakening, the plan suddenly changed.


    "And you don¡¯t want that to happen?" Luo Huian questioned with a mocking sneer. "Aren¡¯t you from the same family?"


    Qi Yongrui placed the fork down. He felt a bit nauseous and couldn¡¯t eat anymore, which was why he said to her, "Aren¡¯t you from the Luo family? Why is it that you don¡¯t care about their rise or fall?"


    "Understandable," Luo Huian nodded.


    "Which is why we need to have a child," Qi Yongrui stated firmly. He interlocked his fingers and stared at Luo Huian with a determined expression on his face. "I know that you find my touch disgusting. I assure you that I am not quite excited about it either, but you and I are in a business marriage. You need to understand that there are certain sacrifices that we need to make for our loved ones."


    He sighed and added, "I promise that as long as you and I have a child, I will disappear from your life and not bother you. You will be free to do what you want and so will I."


    "So basically I have no choice?" Luo Huian laughed angrily, feeling as if her life was getting controlled. It was as if she had no choice other than to bed this mer.


    Qi Yongrui smiled at her anger, "Don¡¯t be like that¡ªat least you have the right to choose when and how you want it."


    As he spoke, he raised his foot and skimmed over and under Luo Huian¡¯s skirt.

 Chapter 362: Trapped (2)

    BANG!


    Luo Huian stood up abruptly, causing everyone to look at her but she had no energy to pay attention to them. She glared at the mer who was smiling at her innocently and snarled in a low voice, "Scoundrel!"


    This mer he actually did such a thing.


    "You should get used to this," Qi Yongrui smiled at her without looking the slightest bit offended. "Sooner or later you will have to do more than that. After all, the peace and comfort of the Luo family rests on your shoulders¡­" He trailed off before his eyes skimmed over her waist. "Or should I say your waist?"


    "Don¡¯t worry... I will compensate you generously for withholding your disgust and doing it with me," he offered.


    "Who¡ªwho wants your money!" Luo Huian sputtered angrily. "Do you think that my body is that cheap!?"


    "Of course it¡¯s not cheap," Qi Yongrui stated as if ignorant of her anger. "I am just trying to make the entire situation beneficial for you. Since you find the thought of sleeping with me disgusting, shouldn¡¯t I offer something that will make this entire arrangement advantageous for you?"


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and then turned on her feet. "I am going to the restroom."


    She then marched away without giving Qi Yongrui another chance to disgust her. He was really too much! He actually said that he would pay to sleep with her. Did she look like someone who needed his pathetic money? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huian, are you alright?" Xiao Bai asked, feeling a bit sympathetic towards Luo Huian. Because, no matter how she thought about the situation, it seemed like Luo Huian had no way to back out of this situation.


    "Do you think I am alright!?" Luo Huian screeched as she banged on the counter of the restroom, causing many women inside the stalls to jump. They all peered out of the stall wanting to scold the woman who had scared them but as soon as they peered out, Luo Huian, who was furious with the situation, turned around and glared at them while breathing heavily.


    The women: "..."


    "Sorry," they collectively said before closing the door.


    What a joke! Even if they had three lives, they wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten someone who looked like a demon incarnate.


    Luo Huian closed her eyes and dragged her hands down her face. She had no idea what to do and how to advance in this situation.


    Was she supposed to disregard the entire situation? She would have if it was only Luo Yeqing; she truly didn¡¯t care for that woman but¡ª


    The existence of Ye Shun made her hesitate.


    Because Qi Yongrui was right, as much as she hated to admit it, he was right. The two of them were in a business marriage and had their own obligations.


    And she had been assessing his energy and heartbeat; because of this, Luo Huian knew that Qi Yongrui was speaking the truth. The Qi family really had the plan to gobble the shares and wealth of the Luo family.


    Luo Huian¡¯s expression was grim when she thought about how Ye Shun would be dragged in the muddy water if she were to refuse.


    Though she had no feelings for Luo Yeqing, who was blind and stupid, she quite liked Ye Shun and her aunts; they treated her truly well.


    Does that mean that she had to slow down the rate of her cultivation?


    Luo Huian felt annoyed with the turn of events. It was the second time she felt so helpless and Luo Huian was sure that she didn¡¯t like the feeling at all.


    With a sigh, she raised her head and looked at her reflection.


    "Just how many more times¡­." she trailed off before turning around on her feet and heading out of the restroom.


    Once she walked out of the restroom, the rest of the women peeked out of their stalls and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though they did not know who that woman was, they knew one thing¡ªthey couldn¡¯t mess with her! The pressure when she was inside the restroom was truly, really too much!


    Luo Huian had no idea that she had left a scar on the heart of the women inside the restroom. When she returned to the dining area, she found Qi Yongrui surrounded by a bunch of women. They were looking at him with charming and flirtatious smiles.


    "Ah, Huian," when Qi Yongrui noticed Luo Huian, he smiled at her and walked over. "You were inside for a long time. Do you have an upset stomach?"


    Luo Huian glanced at his hardly eaten steak and remarked, "I can say the same to you." But then her gaze fell on the many women who were glaring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "It seems like I interrupted something good."


    Qi Yongrui chuckled with a charming smile, "Interrupting? Don¡¯t think too much; they were just asking me about the specialities of this restaurant. I was just telling them about it."


    He then raised his hand and cupped Luo Huian¡¯s cheeks. "Don¡¯t tell me, you were jealous? I didn¡¯t know that you also had a cute and innocent side, Huian."


    Luo Huian turned her head to one side and pulled away from the mer before saying, "If you are trying to joke with me, I am telling you that it was not a good one." Cute and innocent? She could be anything but those two things.


    "Hah? You think that I was joking?" Qi Yongrui asked as he took a step closer to Luo Huian. "But I truly meant it."


    He walked after her and said to her, "I don¡¯t go around praising others for no reason."


    "Is that so?" Luo Huian arched her brow. "I thought that you were saying those things because you wanted to soften my attitude."


    "Haha, of course not," Qi Yongrui put his hand in the pocket of his suit¡¯s jacket. "While I do admit that we are in a hurry, I am not going to jump on you without knowing a little bit about you. Like, what are the things that you like and dislike? So why don¡¯t you tell me a little about yourself?"

 Chapter 363: What sort of thing

    "I like to stay away from you," Luo Huian spoke without caring about Qi Yongrui or his feelings.


    However, she was quite certain that even if she said such things, the mer wouldn¡¯t be bothered by her; sure enough, Qi Yongrui simply smiled at her and then said, "Other than that, if you don¡¯t mind, please? Because I am already aware of that."


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Then what about the kind of movies you like to watch?" Qi Yongrui asked as the two of them stepped out of the restaurant and headed towards the theatres.


    Luo Huian glanced at the mer lightly before replying, "I can watch anything." She was not a resident of this world, so how could she have a favourite genre or something of the sort? It was at times like these that Luo Huian felt like she was really out of place.


    When she thought about how she was more than misplaced in this world, Luo Huian couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in frustration.


    Qi Yongrui noticed that something was wrong with Luo Huian. He sighed and reached out to hold Luo Huian¡¯s hands before saying to her, "Huian, there is no need to be this frustrated. If there is something that you don¡¯t wish to tell me, then there is no need to say it."


    He gave her hand a squeeze and smiled at her with his gentle features shimmering with a hint of doting in them. "The movie that I have chosen is about to start; let¡¯s go."


    And before Luo Huian could refuse him, Qi Yongrui dragged her to the theatre. She looked down at her hand that was being held by Qi Yongrui helplessly. This mer, did he ever listen to anyone even once?


    Qi Yongrui, on the other hand, knew that he must have annoyed Luo Huian a lot because of his actions but at that moment he didn¡¯t care about anything or anyone.


    He was having way too much fun!


    Even though Luo Huian didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t scold, hit, or berate him. It was really too amusing to live a life without fear, even if it was just for a couple of hours.


    The two of them hurried down to the movie theatre.


    Qi Yongrui was still smiling as he found his seats in the movie theatre and was looking around the hall like a child. Luo Huian, on the other hand, went outside and bought a bucket of popcorn and two cups of cold drink. When she returned, she found Qi Yongrui looking around the theatre hall curiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Haven¡¯t you been here before?"


    Upon hearing her question, Qi Yongrui paused in his actions. He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian, who was looking down at him. He smiled with slight embarrassment in his eyes and replied, "Would you believe me if I were to tell you that I have never been to a movie theatre before?"


    He wasn¡¯t lying at all.


    Qi Changpu and the Qi family wanted to keep him as downtrodden as possible so how could they give him such privileges? Not only had he never been to a theatre, he had never even seen the outside of the building.


    If not for the fact that the Qi pharmaceuticals wanted Luo Huian¡¯s blood, Qi Yongrui might not even get the chance to be here. Even though he was way past the age where the Qi family could control him.


    Luo Huian arched his brow; seeing this, Qi Yongrui smiled and remarked, "You don¡¯t believe me?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, I do." Luo Huian had her own way to sense if a person was lying to her or not, and Qi Yongrui was not lying to her. Though she didn¡¯t understand why the mer had never been to a movie theatre, she didn¡¯t question him, just like how he didn¡¯t ask her why she didn¡¯t have a favourite movie or genre.


    When Qi Yongrui heard her say that she believed him, his eyes widened slightly before softening. This was the first time someone had told him that they believed him. The last time he told someone that he had never visited an amusement park, they laughed at him and asked him to quit with the dramatics.


    After all, how could a CEO and the son of the Qi family never have been to an amusement park? When in truth he was speaking the truth, Qi Changpu¡¯s fear was too overwhelming for him to stand against her.


    Thus, he had dragged out such simple matters for so long.


    However, he was grateful that Luo Huian didn¡¯t ask him about it.


    Once Luo Huian sat down, she didn¡¯t look at Qi Yongrui anymore and focused on the screen.


    Seeing this, Qi Yongrui couldn¡¯t help but tease her, "What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen? Or did I do something? Why are you avoiding my eyes like that?"


    "I am not avoiding your eyes," Luo Huian turned to look at him with a hint of annoyance.


    "Then why are you not looking at me?"


    "Why should I look at you? Is your face plated with gold? It¡¯s not even as good-looking as mine," Luo Huian snorted as she looked away from the mer.


    Qi Yongrui stared at the woman and had to admit that she was indeed speaking the truth. There had been multiple times when he had felt this sort of crisis with mers but he had never felt it with women.


    Luo Huian was not just beautiful¡ªher beauty was enough to make even a grown man go down to his knees.


    He smiled at her even though Luo Huian couldn¡¯t see him and reached out to hold her hand, which was resting on the armrest. As soon as he touched her, Luo Huian stiffened but didn¡¯t look at him and tried to pretend her best to ignore him.


    "If you continue acting like this, then you will hurt my feelings," he whispered in her ear.


    "Will that make you back off?"


    "No." Qi Yongrui leaned in close before saying to her, "It will only make me pester you even more."

 Chapter 364: what sort of thing (2)

    Luo Huian was a bit uncomfortable with how at ease Qi Yongrui was with her. He touched and held her like he truly liked her when in truth, there was no such thing. He was only doing this because he wanted something from her.


    "Do you really have to go to such lengths?" She asked the mer. Even if he was pretending to be interested in her, wasn¡¯t he too engrossed in his role?


    Qi Yongrui blinked his eyes with a hint of confusion and Luo Huian sighed before explaining, "The way you are acting¡ªit makes me feel like you have feelings for me." Was this mer really as stoic and cold as she thought towards her predecessor? Why did it feel like he had some kind of feelings towards her?


    "Hmm?" Qi Yongrui frowned, his brows tilting downwards as he said to Luo Huian, "I think I have already told you that it is not possible. Though the contract states that we need to have a child, it never said that we need to be emotionally connected for it; after all, a child can happen even without emotional attachments."


    "But the way you are acting¡­." She trailed off and looked down at their interlocked fingers.


    It made her feel rather confused. How could a person act so lovingly without having even an ounce of feeling towards her?


    "...Ah, is that what you are worried about?" Qi Yongrui looked down at their hands. His eyes flickered as he explained, "There is no need to think too much about this situation. You might be worried about getting entangled with unnecessary emotions but I assure you that I have no desire to cause any trouble for you."


    "As for being so close to you¡ªit¡¯s because I was taught to please my partner right."


    ¡¯Taught?¡¯ Luo Huian frowned. So such a thing could be taught as well?


    She looked up at Qi Yongrui, who smiled at her. Before she could say anything, she felt the mer move. He brought their hands that were held together to his lips and kissed her at the back of her hand.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I will not burden you; even if some kind of unnecessary emotions do come in the way, it will be my responsibility and not yours."


    Luo Huian looked at the mer who had made a promise without even thinking twice. Her gaze remained fixated on him as she tried to think of the reason why Qi Yongrui was willing to go this far? Was it just for the sake of the shares of the Luo family? Or his revenge? Or was there something more to his schemes?


    At the same time she tried to figure out the weird feeling in her chest. It was confusing and downright inexplicable.


    And she had no way to explain it.


    "Just do what you think is right," she said to the mer, as she finally gave up on her reluctance to be with him for the time being. Not because she was finally willing to give up on her desire to return to the immortal realm but because she was worried about Ye Shun.


    That mer had been kind to her and she wasn¡¯t going to let him get into trouble just because she was eager to return to her world. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned her head to the front and continued watching the movie. However, with the thoughts running amok in her head, she couldn¡¯t pay attention to the movie in front of her at all.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Qi Yongrui noticed that the woman beside him was not interested in watching the movie and leaned forward. He pressed his body against and nibbled on the shell of her ear. "Is the movie not enjoyable?"


    "You¡­." Luo Huian wanted to make a fuss but given that they were in public, she decided to stay quiet. If this was some other matter, she would have gotten up and left, but¡ª


    "Do you want to get out of here?"


    **


    "Hey¡­" Luo Huian looked at the mer who was pulling her out of the theatre. At this point he was just doing whatever he wanted to do; even when she refused to leave, he pulled her from her seat and dragged her out of the hall.


    "I am sorry," Qi Yongrui said to her with a smile.


    "For what?" Luo Huian asked. This mer had done so many things to her tonight that one¡ªI am sorry¡ªdid not cut it.


    "For picking up a boring movie," Qi Yongrui answered as he turned around on his feet and looked at Luo Huian with a gentle expression. "If I had known that the movie was this stupid, I would have picked something else. Who would have thought with all that hoo-ha, it was just a boring love triangle?"


    "I don¡¯t really mind¡ª"


    Luo Huian was still speaking when Qi Yongrui leaned down and got so close to her that he was literally breathing the same air as her.


    "Really?" He asked, his lips brushing against her.


    Seeing that the mer was taking a mile for an inch, Luo Huian glared at him as she pushed him away.


    "You don¡¯t do such a thing in public," she said to him. What if others were to see them? What would they think?


    "What sort of thing?" Qi Yongrui asked with a smirk, which only intensified Luo Huian¡¯s glare. "You know what I am talking about," she said to him.


    "Ah, are you talking about this sort of thing?" Qi Yongrui turned his head to one side as if he finally understood what Luo Huian meant by her words and pressed his thin lips upon hers as he leaned closer.


    "Qi Yongrui!" Luo Huian felt heat rise in her body as she raised her hands to push the mer away but her feeble strength couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    "Or this sort of thing?" Qi Yongrui asked as he nibbled and sucked on her lower lip before pulling it lightly with his teeth.

 Chapter 365: A dangerous mer

    "Stop¡­" Luo Huian pushed the mer away with a worried and shy look on her face. She looked around the corridor with a flickering gaze and said to him, "What if someone sees us¡ªmmph."


    Her words came to an abrupt halt when Qi Yongrui leaned in and claimed her lips again, his arm curled around her waist, his fingers trailed down as he cupped her bottom.


    "Let¡ªmhm...go¡ªyou¡ªah, you bastard," Luo Huian was furious; no one had dared to treat her so casually before. She was the princess of the immortal realm; her parents were the strongest cultivators and her grandmother was the leader of the strongest sect.


    Anyone who had such thoughts towards her would be decapitated with his body torn in four directions. How dare this mer touch her so willy-nilly?


    However, the more she tried to push Qi Yongrui away, the more the mer pulled her close. With his tongue lashing against hers, Qi Yongrui deepened the kiss. His free hand trailed up as he cupped the back of Luo Huian¡¯s head and pushed her against the wall.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei stared at the heated makeout scene and turned their backs on Luo Huian at once.


    "Are we really not going to stop this?" asked Xiao Bai with a flustered voice. "Shouldn¡¯t you do something?"


    "What am I supposed to do in this situation?" Xiao Hei asked with an annoyed voice. "No matter what, that mer is her husband, even if she was not the one who married him¡ªthey have a legal and spiritual bonding. I can stop that one because he is not married to Huian but this one is different."


    The two familiars felt helpless. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t wish to help Luo Huian but how were they supposed to help her when the one who was bullying her was her own husband?


    Luo Huian, who was pressed under the body of the mer, was furious; she let out a snarl before biting the lower lip of the mer who was bullying her. So what if she could not push him away? She had other means to stop this pervert.


    However, as the mer pulled away from her, Luo Huian felt an inexplicable loss of warmth. Though it was not as weirdly inexplicable as she thought it was, because she knew that the lustful desires of her soul had been stirred. And without the other sane half of her soul, it became even harder for her to suppress these desires.


    So freaking annoying!


    Luo Huian was exasperated and annoyed but there was nothing she could do about the surging heat in her body.


    "You¡ªhah¡ªperverted bastard!" She cursed with her cheeks burning in humiliation and shame. She, the princess of the immortal realm, was teased like this and yet she didn¡¯t hate it.


    The more she thought about it, the more Luo Huian blamed Qi Yongrui for corrupting her like this.


    "Are you really blaming me?" Qi Yongrui asked as he tilted his head and looked at Luo Huian innocently. He didn¡¯t think or believe that his actions were out of line. If anything, he was quite certain that compared to the things that were taught to him, he was quite restrained while dealing with Luo Huian as he didn¡¯t wish to scare her.


    He looked at the woman who was glaring at him as if he was a hoodlum and she was a damsel in distress and chuckled before saying to her, "I am sorry; it was just I couldn¡¯t focus on the movie with you by my side. And as I was wondering why that might be the case, my impulses got the better of me."


    There was a slight pause as he added with a wink, "But now I have the answer, I guess. It seems like I wanted to do something more fun," as he spoke, he raised his hand and traced Luo Huian¡¯s lips with the pad of his thumb. The look in his eyes turned a degree wilder as he remarked, "I have to say that this was indeed much more fun than sitting inside the theatre and watching that boring movie. In fact, it was more fun than anything I have done."


    "I mean, it¡¯s quite exciting to kiss you in the hallway of a movie theatre." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯This man¡ªhe is too dangerous,¡¯ thought Luo Huian as she stepped away from him. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest, threatening to come out if she didn¡¯t step away from Qi Yongrui.


    "...If you are done for today, then I need to leave," Luo Huian glared at the mer before turning around on her feet and walking away. She didn¡¯t wish to admit it but this mer was really dangerous for her mind and body!


    Qi Yongrui watched her retreating back but didn¡¯t ask Luo Huian to stop. Instead he simply curled his lips and touched them; he never thought kissing Luo Huian would be this much fun. However, just now when he was kissing her, Qi Yongrui had to admit that the sensation was something that he could actually get addicted to.


    Which was something, as he really didn¡¯t like getting close to women because of how Qi Changpu treated him.


    On the other hand, Luo Huian dashed out of the movie theatre and turned to look at the two familiars who were following her. She glared at them with reddened eyes and questioned, "What was the meaning of that? You two saw how I was bullied and yet you didn¡¯t do anything! Were you enjoying the sight of watching me get bullied like that?"


    She was really furious. These two could have helped her just now but they didn¡¯t. Now, her body was filled with hateful and heated desires while her mind was telling her it was wrong of her to do something like that.


    It was a battle between mind and body.


    And no one knew how annoying and hateful it was!


    If only these two idiots had helped her just now, then something like this could have been avoided!

 Chapter 366: A dangerous mer (2)

    "He is your husband," Xiao Bai tried to make a reasonable explanation. "I mean¡ª"


    "I didn¡¯t marry him!" Luo Huian exclaimed, feeling annoyed and exasperated, since she didn¡¯t marry him, why should she suffer the teasing from that mer?


    Xiao Bai flicked her tongue before sighing. "I know that you didn¡¯t; there is no need for you to get angry like that. The reason we didn¡¯t stop him was because, no matter what, the body that you are currently possessing is indeed tied to that mer as well as the other two. Even if we were to intervene, it would only go against the law of spiritual bonding of this dimension."


    Luo Huian gritted her teeth. She wanted to throw a bunch of words but held them back; in the end, she rolled her eyes several times. That old hag, she better hope that Luo Huian stays in this world for a long time because if she returns sooner than they have expected, Luo Huian was going to turn the immortal realm upside down!


    Even if that meant getting punished again.


    She turned around on her feet and marched away.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei looked at one another and then sighed. Luo Huian was furious because of a little kiss. If she was pushed to a corner by Qi Yongrui into sleeping with him, who knows how she was going to react? Would she be so furious that she would want to kill someone and then herself?


    On the other side, though Luo Huian wasn¡¯t feeling desperate enough to kill herself and Qi Yongrui, You Ruojin, who was admitted to the hospital by Luo Huian, was.


    She was hiding in the restroom and shivering in fright. She had no idea that Chu Xijue had actually installed a GPS in her phone. Thus, he was able to track her down easily. If she had known then, she would have thrown her phone away. If only she had known¡ªshe would not have done a lot of things!


    "Ruojin," the mer on the door raised his hand and knocked heavily on the surface of the door. "I know that you are inside. Come out before I get angry, sweetheart."


    Though the mer didn¡¯t raise his voice, and his voice remained gentle and calm, You Roujin, who was hiding inside the restroom, covered her mouth and stifled a sob. She was really scared and wanted to escape but as she looked around the restroom, she realised that there was no way out of this place!


    Outside the restroom, Chu Xijue curved his lips in a smile that was not a smile and turned to look at the small bell button at the bottom of the bed. He walked over to the button and then pressed it lightly with the tip of his fingers and waited for the nurse to arrive.


    Since You Ruojin didn¡¯t want to open the door of the restroom when he was kindly asking her to, then she could not blame him for being ruthless!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the nurse to arrive; as soon as the mer nurse arrived, he looked at Chu Xijue and was immediately awestruck. How could he not when this mer was his idol?


    "M¨Cmaster Chu? How can I help you?" the mer nurse asked with a flattered voice. He was quite glad that he answered this call; at least he was able to meet with his idol.


    Chu Xijue smiled. Even though he was inwardly disdainful of the mer nurse who was eyeing him as if he was made of gold. However, because of the image that he had established outside, he still smiled at the mer and said to him, "It¡¯s nothing; I am sorry for bothering you but can you open this door?"


    He pointed to the door of the restroom before explaining, "My girlfriend is inside and I am worried that something happened to her. Earlier this evening she fainted near a trash can and I fear that something similar happened to her when she went inside."


    The mer nurse¡¯s eyes widened in realisation as he comprehended what Chu Xijue was saying to him. He nodded like a chicken pecking the rice and said to the mer, "Don¡¯t worry, Master Chu. I will go and call someone to open the door¡ª"


    No sooner did he finish speaking than the door of the restroom opened. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You Roujin, who was hiding inside the restroom, stepped out. She looked at Chu Xijue, who was smiling at her with a hint of smugness and disdain in his eyes and clenched her fists.


    She just wanted to free herself from the clutches of this mer¡ªwas it that difficult? She just wanted Chu Xijue to let go of her.


    "Miss You, are you alright?" The mer nurses noticed that something was wrong with You Roujin. She looked really pale and sick; in fact for a second the mer nurse thought that the woman looked scared. But then he rejected the notion; how could she be scared?


    This woman was the girlfriend of an A-rank hunter!


    "I am fine." You Roujin knew that if she was to say anything wrong, then Chu Xijue would make her suffer. She was already treading on thin ice after running away from him.


    "Baby," Chu Xijue walked over and looked at You Roujin with a warning in his eyes. "Why did you not tell me that you were not feeling alright? Do you know how scared I was when I found out that you were admitted to the hospital?"


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the mer nurse and said to him, "I am really sorry for troubling you."


    The mer nurse shook his head and said to Chu Xijue, "There is no need for you to apologise to me¡­ I was only doing my job."


    After realising that the couple needed their own private time and space, the mer nurse stepped out of the ward. As soon as he stepped out, Chu Xijue stopped smiling and raised his hand before slapping You Roujin harshly.

 Chapter 367: Its your fault.

    "Did you have enough fun, huh?" Chu Xijue sneered as he slapped the woman again. "Do you know how embarrassed I was when I received a call from the hospital that you were admitted to?"


    "I thought that I was going to die out of humiliation!"


    Chu Xijue scolded You Ruojin without showing the slightest bit of respect.


    You Ruojin was slapped without being given a chance to explain. Even though it was Chu Xijue who beat up until she had no other choice but to run away from her apartment in fear that she would be killed, he was still blaming her.


    Her face turned left because of the slap before she turned to look at Chu Xijue, who had slapped her and swallowed the blood in her mouth. She said to him, "Since I embarrass you so much, why don¡¯t you break up with me? Please, Chu Xijue¡ªI don¡¯t dare to stay with you any longer."


    She was worried that if she stayed with this mer any longer, You Ruojin was certain that she would die in the hands of Chu Xijue.


    However, she knew that without Chu Xijue letting go of her¡ªthere was nothing that You Ruojin could do. If she wanted to live a proper, comfortable, normal, and calm life, then she had to convince Chu Xijue to let her go.


    If this mer didn¡¯t agree, then You Ruojin was worried that Chu Xijue would continue to haunt her with his status and power; You Ruojin knew that he would even succeed.


    But how to convince this mer¡ªthat was the problem. Because she had been trying to convince Chu Xijue to let go of her, and he had never once agreed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, as soon as she asked for a breakup, Chu Xijue¡¯s expression changed. He raised his hand and started slapping You Ruojin while he screamed at her, "Break up? You want to break up with me? You Ruojin, how dare you! Didn¡¯t I tell you how much I love you? I have done so much for you."


    "Who do you think you are to ask for a breakup from me? Do you even realise how lucky you are? I can get anyone with my position but all I want is you. I love you so much! Even when I am surrounded with a bunch of tempting women, I am loyal to you. And yet you dare say that you want to break up with me. Why? Do you think I will allow that?"


    "Stop¡ªstop! It hurts." You Ruojin pleaded for mercy as she tried to save herself from Chu Xijue and his crazy antics. As the mer was an A-class hunter, his slaps were like whips for You Ruojin, who was just an F-class hunter.


    However, how could Chu Xijue stop? He was furious with You Ruojin¡¯s actions. How dare she? How dare she ask for a breakup? Does she not know how much he had suffered for the sake of being together with her? Every time he met with another hunter, they would laugh at him for being together with an F-rank hunter.


    And yet You Ruojin dared to disdain him? How dare she!


    Because he was furious, he didn¡¯t see where he was hitting and kicked You Ruojin in the abdomen out of sheer anger.


    Bang!


    You Ruojin, who couldn¡¯t withstand the impact, was thrown back, and her waist hit the back of the cabinet so hard that she tumbled down on the floor.


    "Argh!" She moaned in pain. Her arms were curled around her torso as she rolled around on the ground in pain.


    Chu Xijue paused and looked down at You Ruojin, who was lying on the floor with her expression twisted. His eyes flashed with worry and guilt as he rushed to help You Ruojin up from the floor and helped her back on the bed.


    "Why did you have to say such things that make me mad?" He scolded her, feeling annoyed and guilty but he still did not believe that he was the one in the wrong. Instead, he blamed You Ruojin for speaking nonsense. If she hadn¡¯t said such nonsensical things, would he lose his temper with her?


    It was her fault that he acted in this way. She should have thought twice before making such careless remarks.


    He loved her so much; how could she say that she wanted to break up with him? It only made sense that he would lose his temper with her.


    You Ruojin was in too much pain to pay attention to him. She cried and said, "Call the doctors! I think I broke a rib."


    She heard a light crack just now when Chu Xijue kicked her.


    When Chu Xijue heard her words, he frowned, thinking that she was exaggerating. How could he not control his strength? But upon seeing her pale face, he still hesitated and called the doctors by pressing the emergency bell.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the doctors to rush to You Ruojin¡¯s ward. They gave her a quick examination and frowned before one of the doctors said to Chu Xijue, "Did Miss You fall just now? Two of her ribs seem to have broken."


    Even though they could see the foot-shaped wound on You Ruojin¡¯s abdomen, the doctors still chose to ignore it. Who asked You Ruojin to be a F-rank hunter? Compared to You Ruojin, keeping Chu Xijue happy was more important.


    When You Ruojin heard their words, her heart fell into an ice cellar. What did they mean by those words? Fell? How could she fall and get a shoe-shaped mark on her abdomen?


    Though You Ruojin knew that the world she lived in was unjust and unfair to those who were not powerful, she didn¡¯t think that it was this unfair. How could they ignore her life so carelessly?


    On the other side, Chu Xijue nodded with a smile on his lips and responded, "She did fall just now; please help my beloved girlfriend, doctors."


    "No¡ªI," You Ruojin, wanted to refuse and stay away from Chu Xijue but she was not given a chance to report as the doctors hurriedly asked the nurses to prepare for the treatment, where her unsaid words were treated as unimportant.

 Chapter 368: Movie? Movie? Movies!!!!! Ahhhh!

    You Ruojin woke up three hours later; when she woke up, she found Chu Xijue wiping her forehead. The sight of the mer holding a soft sponge and wiping her face was so terrifying that You Ruojin scrambled to get away from him.


    Because she was in a hurry, she did not even care about her broken ribs that were just treated and pulled a nerve. The pain was so sharp that You Ruojin hissed in pain and fell back on the bed. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You should be careful," Chu Xijue helped her and laid her head back on the pillow. With a concerned and blaming look on his face, he said to her, "Don¡¯t act like that¡ªits not as if I want to hit you, Ruojin. It was you who made me angry. If you hadn¡¯t said those heartless words, would I have done such a thing to you?"


    "You know how much I love you and yet you dared to say that you wanted to break up with me; it made me angry. If you hadn¡¯t said such a heatless thing, would I have hurt you?"


    He spoke in a gentle voice as if the mer who had caused You Ruojin¡¯s ribs to break had nothing to do with him.


    You Ruojin looked at him with a slight glare, she wished she could run away from him right then and there but with her body in this condition, she knew that it was impossible.


    Now she was regretful. If she had known that such a thing was going to happen, she would have asked Luo Huian to help her. That woman could deal with Glooms, certainly she could deal with this evil mer?


    "Achoo!" On the other side of the city, Luo Huian who returned home sneezed loudly. She raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose while looking at Fan Meilin who was humming a soft tune and cooking in the kitchen.


    As if sensing her gaze on his back, he turned to look at her with a smile and questioned, "Whats the matter? Do you want something other than braised pork belly and rice?"


    "No, its alright," Luo Huian shook her head. She leaned back on the couch with a look of defeat. When she arrived in this world, she thought that she had everything under her control.


    But the more she stayed, the more Luo Huian realised that she had nothing in her control. Like could anyone tell her, why this mer was living with her and even cooking meals for her like they were newly weds?


    Luo Huian really wanted to know where she went wrong.


    "What are you thinking?" Fan Meilin questioned as he walked over to the dining table and placed the two bowls in his hands right onto the table. He raised his head and stared at Luo Huian who was frowning as if she was thinking of a cure for the world¡¯s deadliest disease. "You seem a bit lost."


    "I am fine," Luo Huian replied, sounding a little cold.


    Fan Meilin noticed her detachment and his heart squeezed a bit. He wondered what was wrong with Luo Huian but then suppressed his doubts before saying to her, "Come and eat."


    Luo Huian hummed before sitting down on the chair and pulling the bowl towards her. As she took the first bite, she had to admit that Fan Meilin was a great cook.


    "I heard ¨Cyou went to movies," Fan Meilin asked as he slowly moved his chopsticks. He was quite hungry earlier but the second he saw Qi Yongrui¡¯s message¡ªall his hunger just disappeared. Though he knew that Qi Yongrui was Luo Huian¡¯s official husband, he still didn¡¯t like the fact that the mer was alone with Luo Huian before he could get a chance to go on a date with her.


    What was Qi Yongrui doing with Luo Huian? That mer didn¡¯t even like her!


    He should have been the one to go on that movie date with Luo Huian. At least compared to Qi Yongrui, his feelings for Luo Huian were unadulterated and true.


    Luo Huian paused and her expression turned dark. When she thought about how that mer had taken advantage of her and that too so blatantly, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flare up with anger.


    When Fan Meilin saw that her mood was not good, his mood improved a lot. At least this meant that Luo Huian was not happy with that date.


    Fan Meilin heaved a sigh of relief before saying, "I didn¡¯t mean anything by that¡ªI just¡ªI also wanted to watch a movie but forget it since you have already watched one."


    After he finished speaking, he carefully glanced at Luo Huian, who frowned and looked up at him.


    "You wanted to watch a movie?" she asked.


    Fan Meilin nodded as he mixed in the pork belly, fried egg, and rice together before replying, "I did. I rented a thriller and horror movie for us to watch tonight, but I did not know that you were going to watch a movie with Brother Yongrui. If I had known, then I would not have rented it today. What a pity; I need to return it tomorrow and we didn¡¯t even get a chance to see it."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed heavily without looking at Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian parted her lips; she wanted to say that it was not a big deal as Fan Meilin had a lot of money but she didn¡¯t dare to say it as she could see that the mer was genuinely disappointed.


    "You should watch it," advised Xiao Bai. She genuinely wanted Luo Huian to let go of the past, so what if she was betrayed by that man? They couldn¡¯t just live in the past all their lives, right?


    It was better for Luo Huian to forget that Wei Yuxian and move on with her life.


    Luo Huian calmly glanced at Xiao Bai, who shut her mouth immediately before looking away.


    Only then did Luo Huian turn to look at Fan Meilin, who was eyeing her warily. Why was this mer looking at her¡ªlike she was going to eat him?


    At that moment, she recalled something, and her expression stiffened.

 Chapter 369: The ghosts are here

    Though it was nothing serious, Luo Huian recalled how there was a time when she used to look at someone with the same eyes and just how disappointed she was when he refused her. With a sigh, she raised her hand and pinched the space between her brows.


    Forget it. Just take it as if she had a heart of gold or something of the sort. Who asked her heart to be filled with so much kindness? She couldn¡¯t help but spread it around!


    When Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei heard her inner thoughts, the two of them were speechless. What did she mean by her heart being filled with kindness? Such shameless words; if kindness were a living being, it would have jumped from the sixty-first floor to clean itself off the stain.


    "If you want to watch a movie, then we will watch it; why are you so scared over something so simple?" Luo Huian said calmly as she finished eating her meal. She picked up the napkin resting on the table and wiped her lips.


    However, when she raised her head, her entire body stiffened. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Who asked Fan Meilin to look at her as if she were the eighth wonder of the world? She looked behind her, wondering if he was looking at something but when she saw nothing, Luo Huian knew that Fan Meilin was looking at her.


    What the heck?


    She turned and looked at the mer before waving her hand in front of him and questioning, "Hello? Are you there? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fan Meilin, who was staring at Luo Huian without blinking, snapped out of his daze and blinking his eyes. He was slightly embarrassed as well because he didn¡¯t anticipate losing his bearing in such a way. But Fan Meilin only felt a bit uncomfortable for a few seconds and slowly calmed down. After all, this couldn¡¯t be blamed on him.


    The last time he asked Luo Huian to watch a movie with him ¡ª


    ¡¯Sitting next to you and watching a movie? Fan Meilin, have you forgotten what kind of dump you have crawled out from? I am afraid if I sit next to you, I will catch something that I shouldn¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡¯You were never innocent to begin with, so you better not start acting as one with me.¡¯


    Recalling those harsh words made Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes darken with annoyance and frustration. He knew that Luo Huian suspected his entanglement with Liao Hong; however, this woman didn¡¯t have any kind of evidence to prove it.


    But she still said those harsh words because she found him disgusting.


    Thus, it was quite surprising to hear her agree. In fact, he was already half regretting when he saw Luo Huian not responding to his words a few minutes ago.


    He thought that he had once again prepared the stage for his humiliation. Fortunately that was not the case.


    He curled his lips in a smile and shook his head in response. "Its nothing," he got to his feet and then asked, "Would you like to eat some popcorn?"


    Luo Huian thought about it and agreed. After all, she did not get to eat the popcorn in the theatre.


    Hearing her response, Fan Meilin smiled before making the necessary arrangements.


    "I have heard a lot about this movie," said Fan Meilin as he pushed the CD inside the player. "My friends said that it was really good and warned me not to watch it unless I have a weak heart."


    Luo Huian: "...." Ah, I forgot about his special taste. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "..." Was it too late to dig a grave for Luo Huian?


    It turned out that it was indeed too late.


    The movie that Fan Meilin picked up was rated 18 and not only was it rated 18 but it also had several warnings before it started, including a special message that said ¡ª


    Based on true events.


    Luo Huian: "..." FML.


    She was speechless and filled with regret. But even though she wanted to break the promise that she had made to Fan Meilin, Luo Huian knew that it was too late for her to back off.


    Thus, she could only lower her head, grit her teeth, and watch the movie.


    "Mom... the birds¡ªthey died right in front of our porch."


    "How can so many birds die at once?"


    "AHHH! I saw someone! I swear I saw a shadow right there."


    "The smell of rotten flesh; did you not smell it?"


    "Someone pushed me down the stairs!"


    At the beginning of the movie, Luo Huian was still able to hold on somehow. But as time went by and the movie continued to delve deeper and deeper, Luo Huian slowly buried herself into the back of the couch, until she and the couch almost became one.


    Damn it. Why were these people so stupid? If it were her in their situation and more than twenty birds died in front of her porch in the middle of the night, she would have packed her bags and moved!


    It was better to live under a rag and three sticks than in that haunted house.


    And to make things worse, they even made a movie about it. Like why? Wasn¡¯t it enough that you were scared out of your wits? Why were they scaring others as well? What kind of dog shit was this?


    Daddy, this was so scary! AHHHH! The make-up of that woman is so terrifying, I want to go back, Luo Huian screeched in her head.


    On the other hand, Fan Meilin was completely engrossed in the movie. He did not seem bothered by the jumpscares and hardly flinched when they appeared.


    He was so attentive that he even forgot that next to him sat a shaking, terrified woman who was now worried about how she was going to close her eyes and sleep at night.


    The movie went on and on before coming to an end.


    Fan Meilin, who was feeling refreshed after watching the gorey movie, turned to look at Luo Huian, who was half buried in the couch and half buried in the blanket, before asking, "That wasn¡¯t so scary, was it?"


    Luo Huian, who nearly peed thrice: "..." I beg your biggest pardon?

 Chapter 370: The ghosts are here (2)

    "I will be a dog if I watch another movie with that mer," Luo Huian cursed as she burned Sage in her room along with several high-grade incenses. She was so terrified that every time she closed her eyes, she would see that hideous face and every time her eyes fell on the clock, she would be terrified of the hour hands that were about to point to three o¡¯clock.


    Damn it, because of that mer, she could no longer sleep at three in the morning! Now she had to wait for the clock to turn to four before she could close her eyes and sleep at ease.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei looked at one another and didn¡¯t know what to say to Luo Huian. This girl, she was really weird. Clearly, she had dealt with a number of demonic cultivators, so why was she scared of ghosts? They really couldn¡¯t understand her! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian, of course, didn¡¯t even look at their questionable expression at that moment; she was too scared to even stand in the centre of her room. Because she was scared, she even agreed with Fan Meilin¡¯s request to sleep with her in the same room.


    At least as long as the two of them were together, if they were to get attacked, she would have enough openings to escape. And even if she couldn¡¯t escape, the fear factor would lessen with someone dying by her side.


    Xiao Bei and Xiao Hei: "..." You really think too much, don¡¯t you?


    Of course, Luo Huian didn¡¯t think too much. She saw in the movie that the thing attacked its victims, who were deep asleep, so a partner was necessary! For shielding¡ªsafety purposes.


    Luo Huian was determined not to sleep, as she wanted to stay awake and watch the time on the clock. Unless the hands of the clock were pointing at four, she was not going to sleep.


    But of course she underestimated the tiredness of her body. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she closed her eyes and snored.


    Fan Meilin, who pushed open the door after doing his skin care frowned when he saw all the smoke in the room. He waved his hand in front of his face and coughed, "What kind of habits has she learned?" How can she fill her room with smoke?"


    He walked inside the room and pushed open the window and watched the smoke leave the room. Only when the room was somewhat clean did Fan Meilin heave a sigh of relief. He then turned to look at Luo Huian and walked over to her side; seeing her sleeping peacefully, he reached out and pinched her cheeks.


    "Are you not worried about being choked to death?"


    He then shook his head and walked to the side of the bed and lay down to sleep as well.


    However, as soon as he lay down on the bed ¡ª he turned to look at Luo Huian and his eyes softened. Who would have thought that one day he would share the bed with the woman who disdained to even touch him?


    At least with this, his daddy wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him anymore. After all, Luo Huian had allowed him to sleep in her bed; it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to become normal husband and wife? As soon as he finished thinking, his cheeks turned red and he turned over before closing his eyes and dozing off.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know that Fan Meilin went through so many thoughts and emotions just because she allowed him to share her bed.


    She slept peacefully until three am in the morning. But who knows whether it was because she was so scared or the movie left a psychological shadow on her mind; she actually woke right at three am!


    At first, Luo Huian didn¡¯t understand what was going on; she raised her hand and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes.


    "So thirsty," she muttered as she reached out to pick up the glass that was resting on the cabinet that was right on the side of the bed. As she sat up straight and started drinking water, Luo Huian calmly looked at the person sleeping next to her.


    Luo Huian: ¦²(¡ã¥í¡ã)


    Luo Huian: !?! (§¥?¡Ô?§¥?) ?!!


    Luo Huian: ( ?? ? ?? )


    She stared at the thing that was lying next to her with a papery white face and placed her hand on her chest. She first checked whether or not her heart was beating or not because, why couldn¡¯t she scream?


    Terrified out of her wits, she couldn¡¯t even scream for help!


    Luo Huian opened her mouth and closed it before she finally found her voice and screamed,


    "GHOST! THERE IS A GHOST!"


    Fan Meilin, who was peacefully sleeping next to her, was so terrified that he sat up straight.


    "What¨Cwhat? Whats wrong?" He asked in a daze.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian, who was looking at him with a look of sheer terror and asked, "What¡¯s the matter with you?"


    "Wuuuuu," Fan Meilin was shocked when he saw Luo Huian cry. Why was she crying? What made her cry in the middle of the night?


    "The ghost¡ªit came prepared," Luo Huian spoke as she scrambled off the bed. "It already possessed Fan Meilin."


    Fan Meilin: ( ? -?)? When? When did this happen?


    He looked down at his hands and limbs, wondering if he did something when he was sleeping? Because if he didn¡¯t, why was this woman crying!?


    "Huian, what are you talking about¡ª" Fan Meilin began but before he could take a step, Luo Huian turned around with a game console in her hands with tears in her eyes and snot dripping down her nose. She yelled, "Don¡¯t come over, you bad ¨Cbad thing."


    Her legs were trembling as she faced the ¡¯ghost¡¯.


    Fan Meilin: ?*?.*.?(¤Ã ? )¤Ã But¡ªat least tell me, what do you mean by those actions?


    Seeing that the ghost was taken by surprise by her, Luo Huian turned on her feet and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "THE GHOSTS ARE HERE!"


    Fan Meilin, who was left inside the room: "..."


    "AT LEAST TELL ME WHERE IS THE GHOST!?"


    **


    Happy New Year my lovely readers! kisses and hugs! sending you all ghost hugs.

 Chapter 371: Announcing the truth

    Fan Meilin was speechless, as he did not expect such a turn of events. At first, he was shocked to the point that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. But then he slid down from his bed and rushed out of the bedroom. As he pushed the door open, he found Luo Huian standing at the corner of the room.


    Her hands were working overtime as she tried to open the door, but the thing was that she was trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t even pull the latch, much less open the door.


    Seeing her like this, Fan Meilin was amused. He walked over and tapped Luo Huian on her shoulder. "What¡¯s the matter with you? What kind of play are you playing this time around?"


    However, as soon as he touched Luo Huian, the latter paused. Her body stiffened and she slowly turned to look behind her; her body was taut and stiffening as if a string of a bow.


    When Fan Meilin saw her terror-filled face, he blinked his eyes and called out, "Luo Huian?"


    But the second he got close to her, Luo Huian¡¯s lips parted and she let out a trembling shudder before her eyes rolled back in her sockets and she fainted right then and there.


    **


    "Is she alright?"


    "It seems like she hit her head quite hard."


    "What kind of game were you two playing in the middle of the night?"


    All kinds of voices filtered into Luo Huian¡¯s ears. She scrunched up her brows before opening her eyes. The second she opened her eyes, a flash of white light exploded in front of her eyes and she groaned in pain.


    "Huian!" Ye Shun turned to look at Luo Huian immediately. He looked at his daughter, who was lying on the bed and stood up from the stool on which he was sitting and leaned over Luo Huian. "Sweetie, are you feeling alright?"


    He wanted to ask if something was really wrong with Luo Huian as his daughter clung to his arm all night and cried that she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. This was the first time he saw his daughter cry and couldn¡¯t help but cry along with her.


    His poor daughter was hurt by so many people just because she was not awakened as a high-ranking hunter. When Ye Shun thought about how his daughter spent the entire night crying, he wished he could skin every single person who had mocked and scolded his daughter alive.


    Luo Huian frowned as she did not realise that she was lying unconscious on the bed for three seconds. She simply stared at Ye Shun like an idiot before parting her lips as she asked, "Where am I?"


    "You are at the Luo house, in your room," Ye Shun replied as he fussed over her with his free hand. He tucked her nicely in the blanket and said to her, "We received a call from Meilin last night that you fainted, so we brought you home. The doctor said that you were too excited; what happened?" What kind of thing did Fan Meilin do to his daughter that she fainted out of excitement?


    Luo Huian: "..." Oh.


    "It¡¯s nothing; I saw a nightmare," How was she supposed to tell Ye Shun that she saw Fan Meilin in a mask and was so scared that she took him as a ghost?


    It was only when she was about to fall unconscious that Xiao Bai shouted and told her the gist of the situation but by then, it was too late. She had already fainted. What an embarrassment! Of course she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. If she were to say that she was scared by a little movie, what would others think?


    Ye Shun¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard his daughter¡¯s response. Of course, Luo Huian was having nightmares; she was scolded so badly by the netizens, who didn¡¯t know what kind of words were not spoken to Luo Huian.


    How could she not have nightmares?


    "Huian, why don¡¯t you stay with us for a few days?" Ye Shun asked with a polite and tentative voice.


    He paused and added, "Come to think of it, the banquet is going to be held in a few days as well; why don¡¯t you stay at home until it¡¯s over?"


    He didn¡¯t want Luo Huian to face the trials and tribulations outside. After all, no matter how he conceived her, it didn¡¯t matter. The only thing that mattered was that she was his daughter and he failed to protect her because of his own feelings. If he had been a bit stronger, then his daughter wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much suffering!


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Ye Shun, who was a step away from begging her and nodded after a pause. She too wanted to relax a little. After all, she had been working to deal with glooms nonstop! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Luo Huian agree. He straightened up and then patted her on the head before saying to her, "Then you take a little nap; Daddy will go and arrange something light for you to eat."


    Being the master of the Luo family, Ye Shun didn¡¯t need to do something like cook or clean, but he was worried that someone would take advantage of Luo Huian¡¯s weakness and harm her. Thus, it was better to cook something with his own hands such that no one would touch anything from the start to the finish.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how his daughter caught diarrhoea right before the function where she was playing the female lead in a play, and later on that role fell in the hands of Luo Qingling because Luo Huian was not feeling well.


    Ye Shun kissed Luo Huian on the forehead before freeing his hands and then looked at Luo Yeqing, who parted her lips to speak.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Ye Shun snorted and then walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything!


    "Huian."

 Chapter 372: Announcing the truth (2)

    Fan Meilin walked over to the side of the bed and looked at Luo Huian, who was staring back at him with a look of blame in her eyes.


    He sighed and sat down on the edge of the bed before asking, "Did the movie scare you last night?" He thought long and hard and finally he could only deduce that Luo Huian was scared of the movie, which led to her acting crazy last night.


    With a heavy sigh, he said to Luo Huian with a hint of blame in his tone, "If you were scared, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were scared? If I had known¡ª"


    "I wasn¡¯t scared." Before Fan Meilin could finish speaking, Luo Huian spoke up, causing the mer to pause and look at her in confusion.


    "You were not scared?" Fan Meilin was questioned with a frown. If she was not scared, why did she react in such a way?


    Though Luo Huian knew that by telling the truth, she would be able to get rid of the haunting movie nightmares, but then her reputation would be down the slumps.


    She could already imagine it!


    ¡¯Do you know,¡¯ Fan Meilin curled his lips as he glanced at Luo Huian, who was kneeling on the floor like a beggar in her imagination. His gaze was filled with disdain as he said to Liao Liqin and Qi Yongrui. ¡¯This woman is actually scared of horror movies, so yuck, don¡¯t you think?¡¯


    ¡¯Is that so,¡¯ Qi Yongrui actually made a yue motion as if he were about to throw up and then stepped away from Luo Huian. ¡¯That¡¯s such a shame. Please don¡¯t tell others that you are our wife, alright? After all, what kind of woman is scared of horror movies? We will be humiliated.¡¯


    Liao Liqin didn¡¯t say anything; he simply raised the board in his hand that had the words¡ª


    [Pathetic coward]


    Written on it.


    "NOOO!" Luo Huian covered her head and screamed. She was not a pathetic coward! Don¡¯t call her that.


    Fan Meilin was startled once again. He jumped from the bed and looked at Luo Huian with confusion in his eyes. What was going on with his wife? Did she finally lose her mind or something? Was it the side effects of dealing with the Glooms?


    What was it!?


    "What¡ªwhat happened!?" Ye Shun rushed right back up. With a pot of porridge, pink mittens, and a pink apron. He looked around the room as if he was worried that his daughter was getting attacked by a bed monster. When he did not see anything or anyone, he turned to look at Fan Meilin and questioned, "What happened now?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Fan Meilin was just as alarmed. He was just talking; he didn¡¯t even touch a single strand of Luo Huian.


    When Ye Shun saw the honest look on Fan Meilin¡¯s face, he knew that this son-in-law of his didn¡¯t do anything; thus, he turned to look at Luo Huian and questioned, "Sweetie, what happened?"


    Luo Huian raised her head as if she just snapped out of her thoughts and looked around when she saw that she was alone and her secret was not out, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ye Shun.


    She said to him, "Its nothing, Daddy." I just recalled the nightmare I saw last night."


    "Was it really bad?" Ye Shun asked sympathetically.


    "Yeah¡­Li¨Cpeople were calling me coward," responded Luo Huian, making Ye Shun gasp as he walked further inside the room. He set down the porridge pot on the side of the bed and said to Luo Huian in a serious voice, "You are not a coward; don¡¯t listen to idiots. Who said that you were a coward? Tell me, I will have a serious talk with that person." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Ye Shun was busy fussing over Luo Huian, Luo Qingling, who was called to the Luo house, was kneeling on the floor.


    Her lips were covered in blood and there was a deep gash on the side of her shoulder.


    And in front of her stood Qin Qiu, who was breathing heavily.


    "What did you say? Say that again!" He almost roared; if not for the fact that Luo Yeqing was in the house, he would have turned Luo Qingling deaf by now.


    His expression was hideous and he looked really terrifying but Luo Qingling didn¡¯t even blink an eye. She simply raised her head and looked at her father before responding, "I said no. You want me to send Huian on a difficult mission where she might lose her life? I never said a word in the past because I knew that you were struggling but you are being really cruel."


    "You know that Daddy Ye loves Huian more than his life and yet you still want to harm her ¡ª"


    "Why else would I want to harm her!?" Qin Qiu was speechless and enraged by Luo Qingling¡¯s stupidity. How could he have a daughter as stupid as her? How could she not understand something so simple!?


    He breathed heavily and said to Luo Qingling, "Who do you think I am doing this for? Do you even realise what is happening? Your mother is getting more and more concerned about that father-daughter pair; if this goes on, then it wouldn¡¯t be long for them to take over the favour that Daddy brought for you."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He turned to look at Luo Qingling and said to her, "Try to think about it! If your mother starts paying Luo Huian more attention, what will happen to you? Do you think you will be able to gain control of the Luo family?"


    Luo Qingling sucked in a breath. She tried to suppress the pain in her left shoulder and slowly get to her feet. She looked down at Qin Qiu before parting her lips and announcing in a grim voice, "Luo Huian is the fixation of my core. If you want me to die, then you can go ahead and kill her. Let¡¯s see who dies first."

 Chapter 373: A dad’s care

    "What did you say?" Qin Qiu felt as if some kind of explosion had taken place inside his head. Because what kind of nonsense was his daughter even spouting? What did she mean by that Luo Huian was her core¡¯s obsession? Does she even realise what she was saying?


    Luo Qingling was rather calm in the face of her father¡¯s rage. She looked down at her father, who was staring at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole and then said to him, "You heard me. Huian is the one person for whom I would be willing to do anything; if you kill her, then you can only wait for me to lose my mind and kill myself, including everyone else."


    Since her father was bent on causing trouble for Luo Huian, then there was nothing she could do other than telling him the truth. At least with this information disclosed, her daddy would stop chasing after Luo Huian.


    Sure enough, once Qin Qiu realised the severity of the situation, his expression became twisted and her complexion worsened. He raised his head and stared at Luo Qingling as if she had let him down and at the same time he recalled how he had planned Luo Huian¡¯s accident that night.


    If that girl had died on the night of the accident, then his daughter¡ª


    Qin Qiu sucked a breath and stepped back with his hand pressed against his forehead. He didn¡¯t know what was worse, the fact that his daughter actually chose a slimy oddball to be her obsession as an S-class hunter or the fact that he was an inch close to losing his daughter forever.


    No matter what, he was destined to be filled with a loathsome feeling that he couldn¡¯t get rid of even if he wanted to.


    "You¡ªyou¡ªhow could you," Qin Qiu was furious. Luo Qingling could have made any one her core¡¯s obsession but she just had to pick Luo Huian. Does she think that he had it easy? All these years he had been trying to push that father-daughter duo out of the Luo family.


    And now his daughter was telling him that Luo Huian¡¯s and her life were connected to one another? That if she was killed, then his daughter would be killed as well?


    How could she do this to him? Did she not know what he had done for her?


    "Qingling, all these years¡­I did so much for you and this is how you have repaid me? I cannot believe this; how can you betray me like this¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingling looked at him sharply. Her lips curled in a mocking smile as she repeated, "Did so much for me? Did I ask you to do it, daddy? No, you did it all on your own."


    "How can you say that!?" Qin Qiu shrieked, feeling more sad than angry. "I¡ªI did it all for you. As long as you gain control of the entire Luo house, then you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You can live a comfortable life, a life where you won¡¯t have to go hungry."


    "I am capable enough to provide for that kind of life, daddy," Luo Qingling stated with a harsh sigh. "You don¡¯t need to worry about me, as I am able to feed myself. If I wasn¡¯t, then I wouldn¡¯t be standing as the leader of the second most powerful guild of the nation."


    "You¡ªyour wings have hardened, haven¡¯t they? Now you are even quibbling with me?!" Qin Qiu wished he could shove Luo Qingling back into his womb and birth her again. And this time around he was going to teach her from scratch. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This way she would know what she could and could not do.


    As he spoke, he raised his hands and started slapping Luo Qingling. He slapped her one time and then another time but no matter how he slapped her, the anger in his heart didn¡¯t quench.


    Because all his plans and scheming had gone down due to this daughter of his!


    Luo Qingling closed her eyes and accepted the beatings of her father; she let him hit her until his hand started hurting. Only then did she open her eyes and look at the mer in front of her and say to him, "Are you done?"


    "How dare you talk to me with that tone¡ª"


    "Daddy," Luo Qingling wanted to save some face for Qin Qiu but she was also human. After being treated like she was beneath a human, much less being treated like a daughter, her temper couldn¡¯t help but rise as well. She said to her daddy, "You know in your heart whether you did it for me or for yourself. I have never asked for you to help me get the Luo family. If anything, I have only asked you to cook something delicious for me."


    Though many years had passed Luo Qingling still remembered that night when she was having a high fever. She had begged her father to stay with her and cook some runny egg porridge for her.


    As a child she was jealous of Luo Huian, who could get the love of her father even though he didn¡¯t look like he was in the right state of mind. But it only proved how much Ye Shun loved Luo Huian.


    Even though he was sick and couldn¡¯t see through a lot of things and sometimes locked himself in the room, Ye Shun loved Luo Huian so much that he was willing to fight against his sickness and depression to fulfil his responsibilities as Luo Huian¡¯s father.


    But what about her father? He was perfectly fine and held his bearings much better than Ye Shun and yet he had never held her in his arms. He had never cooked or taken her on an outing before.


    Compared to getting full control of the Luo corporations, she would have respected her father more if he had loved her how Ye Shun loved Luo Huian.

 Chapter 374: A dad’s care (2)

    Back then, when she was sick, it was Luo Huian who came to her and asked her what was wrong with her. And even though she was so rude to Luo Huian due to the teachings of her father, that little girl brought a bowl of porridge with runny eggs and chicken leg for her.


    She even asked her to get better soon.


    Those words, how much she wanted to hear them from her father. But did he ever say them to her? Never. He was too busy either pleasing the executives of the Luo company or her mother. She didn¡¯t even exist in his list of priorities.


    So what was wrong with her finding her happiness and light in another person? If her father had shown and given her the love that she wanted, then would she have looked for them in someone else?


    Luo Huian gave her the warmth and will to live, so why wouldn¡¯t she love her back?


    "You should pay attention to yourself from now on, Daddy," Luo Qingling genuinely warned her father. "Because from now on I will not be cleaning your mess, especially if they target Huian or Daddy Ye."


    "You¡ª" Qin Qiu began but Luo Qingling no longer wanted to listen to him. She turned on her feet and then walked out of the room that belonged to her father.


    "Miss Qingling, what¡ªwhat happened to you?" The butler of the house was startled when she saw Luo Qingling¡¯s shoulder bleeding as if she had fought with a monster.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a small injury," Luo Qingling smiled and offered a little bow to the butler before walking away.


    When the butler saw Luo Qingling limping away, she felt really aggrieved and upset for her. What a tragedy; one daughter was shrouded and protected by her daddy while the other, despite being skilled and talented, was treated as if she was picked up from an orphanage.


    She sighed before turning to look at the small door of Qin Qiu¡¯s room and spat on it. If not for her family, she really wanted to tell Luo Yeqing what this mer did behind her back. But unfortunately for her, Qin Qiu had taken control of her family long before she started working here.


    Thus, even if the butler wanted to help Luo Qingling, she couldn¡¯t.


    On the other side, Luo Qingling had no idea that the butler was going through so many emotions and thoughts because of her. She calmly walked back to her room but just as she was about to climb up the stairs that led to her floor, she ran into Ye Shun, who was carrying a bowl in his hands.


    His gaze flickered to the gash on her shoulders and Luo Qingling uncomfortably rolled her shoulders as if trying to hide the injury with the best of her abilities.


    "It¡¯s nothing¡ªI just¡­" she began, wanting to explain but Ye Shun turned his nose up and walked past her as if disgusted by the scent of her blood.


    As he walked past her, Luo Qingling¡¯s face paled. What was she thinking? Did she forget that Ye Shun was disgusted by her mere existence? Why did she talk with him? What was she even thinking?


    Did she want him to sympathise with her?


    Luo Qingling was disgusted by her own actions as she could sense a kind of desperation within her heart.


    She sighed and then climbed the rest of the stairs up before arriving at her room. She closed the door behind her and then went to look for the medicine box that was kept inside her cabinet. But as soon as Luo Qingling lowered her head to look inside the small cabinet inside the bathing room, she realised that the box that she had kept inside the cabinet had been moved.


    Her expression turned sullen. She knew that there was no way anyone in the Luo family would have dared to touch her things; it must be her father who picked and moved the things according to his will.


    She bit back a curse and was thinking about going cleaning her wound enough to hide the injury and going outside to bring another medicine box when someone knocked on her door.


    Slightly confused, Luo Qingling raised her body and straightened up. She looked at the door before turning on her feet and walking to the other end of the where she pulled the door open and was stunned to see Ye Shun standing outside. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Daddy Ye¡ª"


    "Step aside," Ye Shun said to Luo Qingling, who was startled by his actions but she did as he asked her.


    Once Luo Qingling stepped aside, Ye Shun walked past her and entered the room. He set the things that he was carrying in his arms on the fluffy bed and then turned to look at Luo Qingling, who was standing at the door like a dumbfounded door guard.


    "What are you looking at me like that for? Come and sit here. Do you think I came to look at that dumb face of yours?" Ye Shun spoke to Luo Qingling harshly, causing her to stiffen as she walked over to where Ye Shun was standing as she sat down on the mattress.


    Once she sat down, Ye Shun snorted as he took out a pair of scissors and started cutting the fabric of her shirt that was sticking to her skin.


    At first Luo Qingling was filled with disbelief as she didn¡¯t think or could believe that Ye Shun was here to treat her injury but as the mer wiped the blood off her shoulder and applied medicine on it, she realised that he was indeed helping her tend to her wounds!


    "Daddy Ye¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t speak," Ye Shun stopped her from speaking and pointed to the bowl that he brought with him. "I made pork blood stew and rice; eat it while hot. It will help you with the loss of blood."


    Once he finished speaking, he added swiftly, "Don¡¯t tell your father; he will eat my head if he finds out about this."

 Chapter 375: What kind of nonsense was this?

    While Ye Shun was treating Luo Qingling¡¯s wounds, Qin Qiu was sitting in his room with a look of sheer ferocity on his face. He was filled with unbridled rage when he thought about how his daughter had let him down on every stage possible.


    All these years he had been working hard to make sure that Luo Qingling would gain the upper hand over Luo Huian and she wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss just because of her daddy¡¯s lacking background. From murdering to bribing, he had done every single thing for the sake of his daughter and yet that girl!


    She actually told him that Luo Huian was her core¡¯s obsession!


    She could have picked anyone in the world and he wouldn¡¯t have said anything so why did she have to pick that one girl whom she should have stayed away from?


    "What¡¯s the matter with you now?" Luo Yeqing pushed open the door of the room and entered. She heard from the mer servant that Qin Qiu was not in a good mood and came to look for him.


    "Wife!" Qin Qiu raised his head; all traces of anger were replaced by a smile on his face as he got to his feet and rushed over to where Luo Yeqing was standing. He threw himself at her, causing the woman to take three steps back as she stumbled.


    "I am so glad that you came to see me; I have been missing you for so long!"


    In the past, these words used to do something to Luo Yeqing but now, she only felt irritated after seeing Qin Qiu act like a child. She calmly pushed him away before asking, "Is something the matter? The servants said that you are in a bad mood."


    "It¡¯s nothing." Qin Qiu didn¡¯t notice Luo Yeqing¡¯s alienation as he was thrilled to have her back in his room. He didn¡¯t see that the woman in front of him was slowly getting annoyed with him; instead, he only saw one thing and that was that Luo Yeqing came to see him because she heard that he was not in a good mood.


    With a little pout he said to his wife, "It¡¯s just that I am really worried. These days you have been coming to see me less and less; I can¡¯t help but fear you have gotten bored of me now." As he spoke, his eyes slowly got filled with tears.


    Qin Qiu knew that the reason why Luo Yeqing liked him was not because she thought he was more beautiful than Ye Shun or because he was much wiser than him.


    No, the reason she liked him was because she felt much more secure with him; he made her feel wanted and desired because he acted like he needed her at the smallest turn of his life. Unlike him, Ye Shun was too stubborn to accept that he liked Luo Yeqing or that he needed her, which led to the two of them getting more and more estranged from one another.


    But it worked just fine for him, thus he never cleared the misunderstanding and even made use of it.


    He expected Luo Yeqing to hug him like always and tell him that it was alright and that he was thinking too much but this time around he was wrong to expect such a thing from Luo Yeqing.


    Because the woman looked at him with a look of frustration and said to him, "Qin Qiu, you and I are no longer young. How long are you going to get jealous at the smallest thing? I am not just your wife but also Ye Shun¡¯s and there is also a company waiting for me to run it."


    "Do you want me to stop doing and paying attention to everything and just stay with you all day long?" She shook her head whilst ignoring the look of shock on his face and continued, "Stop acting like a jealous teenager at the smallest thing. I have given you my youth; even if I spend some time with Ye Shun now, there is nothing wrong with it." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Luo Yeqing said those words, she was filled with guilt; she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her but she had actually ignored that mer for so many years. Even if she believed that the child was not hers, didn¡¯t she decide to stay with Ye Shun no matter what?


    So why did she start ignoring him? This was something that she couldn¡¯t understand.


    When Qin Qiu heard Luo Yeqing¡¯s words, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even have the time to wipe the smile on his face. What did she say?


    That he was being too childish? Qin Qiu was speechless and angry. Who was the one who told him that he was really loving and caring? That he made her feel really happy and secure? Now that she was no longer in love with him as she was before, even the smallest thing was making her annoyed with him. Wasn¡¯t that the case?


    Qin Qiu¡¯s heart was hit hard, but the last blow was yet to be delivered.


    When Luo Yeqing saw that his eyes had turned teary, she sighed and said to him, "Alright, don¡¯t cry. There is no need to shed tears without any reason; I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you."


    Hearing her words, Qin Qiu thought that Luo Yeqing had accepted her fault but that was until she looked at him and said to him in a stern voice, "But you should still learn a thing or two from Ye Shun. Has he ever caused a fuss just because I spent more time with you?


    Qin Qiu choked when he heard Luo Yeqing¡¯s reprimand. He wanted to say something but he dared not say it because he was the one who created the persona of being kind and understanding in front of Luo Yeqing.


    He could only smile and accept his mistake. "I am sorry. It¡¯s just that I missed you so much that I showed you a joke."


    Though she said those words, he was filled with rage and complaints towards Ye Shun as well as that daughter of his!

 Chapter 376: Need to go to shopping

    Luo Huian sneezed while lying in her bed and staring at the ceiling of her room. She had a feeling that someone was cursing the hell out of her but she truly had no energy to care at this point.


    "Huian," Xiao Hei looked at Luo Huian with a wary look in his eyes. "How are you feeling?"


    It had been more than an hour and yet Luo Huian had not said a single word to him.


    "I am alright; I am just wondering¡ª" She trailed off without finishing her sentence, which left Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai to look at her even more curiously.


    "What are you wondering about?" Xiao Bai asked with a tentative voice. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was just wondering if the elders in the immortal realm saw my sorry state last night," Luo Huian confessed. This was the one thing that she was truly worried about. It was bad enough that she got scared because of a horror movie that she saw but it would be worse if the elders of the immortal realm saw her acting like a child who had seen a snake for the first time.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai knew that Luo Huian was a face-saving girl, thus they immediately said to her, "Of course no one saw it. How can they see it? You are thinking too much."


    "That¡¯s right." Xiao Hei also nodded as he sternly said to Luo Huian, "The elders of the immortal realm have so many things to do, how can they pay attention to something so small? You are thinking too much¡ª"


    No sooner did he finish speaking than a scroll came flying through the window and landed right in front of Luo Huian.


    It didn¡¯t wait for Luo Huian to open it and instead opened up on its own.


    "Huian! My child!" A booming voice came from the scroll and a face of a gentle and jolly man appeared on the glimmering paper. "I and your uncles saw how frightened you were because of the ghostly movie that you saw last night. It was really a sight to¡ªI mean, it was really, really frightening for us as well."


    "Because we are worried that you will pass out like that again, we have created a bunch of talismans that you can use in case you run into ghosts. Haha, so make sure to keep them by your side all the time. You will never have to be scared because of these talismans being in your pockets."


    Once the man finished speaking, the scroll disappeared into thin air as if it never existed.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "...."


    Well, this face slap came way too fast.


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh before raising her hand and rummaging through the small space pouch that her dad had given to her.


    Once she found what she was looking for she pulled it out and started writing.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at the paper curiously but when they saw the content of the letter, they immediately turned pale. Oh dear, it seemed like Luo Huian was really upset. Just because Elder Shen teased her a little, she decided to complain to her daddy.


    For such a small matter, she was actually taking out guns as big as Jiao Bo?


    The two familiars felt sorry for the elder who had teased Luo Huian. After all, that poor man had no idea what kind of iron plate he had struck this time around.


    Once Luo Huian was done writing the letter, she sent it away and snorted.


    Dared to tease her? Then she would complain to her daddy!


    She didn¡¯t care how childish she looked at the moment because Luo Huian knew that she had already lost her face because of last night¡¯s incident, so what was the point of saving the little face left behind?


    With that thought in her mind, she ignored everything and did what she wanted.


    Knock knock.


    The sound of knocking echoed in the silent room; frowning, Luo Huian turned to look at the door before saying, "Come in."


    Who was disturbing her?


    And as the woman pushed open the door, Luo Huian realised who it was.


    Other than Luo Yeqing, who else could have timing as bad as this?


    She looked at the woman who entered her room and questioned her in a quiet voice, "Are you here to take rent from me? You can ask Luo Qingling for that; I have no money on me at the moment."


    Luo Yeqing: "..."


    "Call her Sister Qingling," Luo Yeqing sucked in a breath and said to Luo Huian in a reprimanding voice. "She is older than you; is it right to call her by her name?"


    "She has no problem with it," Luo Huian said innocently with a frown.


    Of course she doesn¡¯t; with how much she dotes on you, you can call her Little Bitch and she would be happy with that, thought Luo Yeqing.


    She sighed before saying to Luo Huian, "She doesn¡¯t mind but you should be careful. How can you call your sister by her name?"


    Luo Huian stared at the woman in front of her. She blinked her eyes with a frown before saying, "So you came here to tell me how disrespectful I am?"


    Was it necessary? She received a fright last night; couldn¡¯t this woman wait until she was a bit better before starting?


    "No," Luo Yeqing felt as if the situation was spiralling out of her control. She immediately changed the topic and said to Luo Huian, "I came to tell you that the banquet to congratulate will be held two days from now. I have arranged for dressing and makeup but you still need to decide on the dress that you want. So go with your sister and your daddy to pick up the dress that you want."


    Luo Huian frowned even harder when she heard that. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere with Qin Qiu. That mer made her feel weird and angry.


    As if realising what was making Luo Huian frown like that, Luo Yeqing said to her, "Qin Qiu is not going with you."

 Chapter 377: Investigating the past

    Only then did Luo Huian feel a bit relieved. If she had to go to the shop with that scathing, taunting, glaring mer, then she might as well skip the entire banquet.


    When Luo Yeqing saw Luo Huian looking so relieved, she was amused. She couldn¡¯t help but remark, "I never thought you disliked your daddy Qin so much."


    "Well, of course, it¡¯s not you who was taunted throughout your life by him." Luo Huian rolled her eyes. Though she did not recall all the memories of her predecessor, she did remember some small instances that left quite a deep scar on the old Luo Huian¡¯s heart.


    One of those instances was Qin Qiu constantly taunting her and telling her how she was never going to amount to anything. If the world shoved Luo Huian into a bottomless pit by calling her names and stabbing her countless times, the Qin Qiu was the one who handed the knife to them.


    It was him who made Luo Huian so weak that she couldn¡¯t handle the criticism of those people. In fact, if not for Qin Qiu, who said all that nonsense to Luo Huian, she might have awakened as a higher-ranking hunter.


    After all, Luo Huian was Luo Qingling¡¯s sister. And if she was not wrong, Ye Shun was stronger than Qin Qiu, so how could she not awaken as an A-rank hunter at least?


    If not for the constant insulting remarks and her low confidence, Luo Huian could have lived a better life. In the end, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that Qin Qiu was the one who ruined her life.


    Luo Yeqing was stunned when she heard Luo Huian say that she grew up listening to the taunts of Qin Qiu. She knew that Qin Qiu was a jealous and slightly petty mer but she never thought that he was the kind of mer who would taunt and insult a child.


    Seeing the look of shock on her face, Luo Huian rolled her eyes and questioned in a mocking voice, "What? Do you think I am lying? Then you can go and ask the servants of the family. You will believe their words, right?"


    Hearing the tone of her voice, Luo Yeqing pursed her lips. She wanted to reprimand Luo Huian but when she saw the mocking look in her daughter¡¯s eyes, she choked and couldn¡¯t say anything. It was as if the second she opened her mouth to speak, she would say something to disappoint Luo Huian completely.


    Thus, Luo Yeqing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. For once she didn¡¯t scold Luo Huian without finding out the truth behind the situation; instead she looked at Luo Huian, who was staring at her as if waiting for her to say something.


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s lips twitched in amusement and anger before she said to Luo Huian, "Take some rest; I will send someone to call you for lunch."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around on her feet and walked out of the room.


    Luo Huian watched her leave without questioning or scolding her and frowned. She turned to look at Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai before she wondered out loud, "That woman left without scolding me? Will she suffer from indigestion?"


    Luo, who cannot digest her food without scolding her youngest daughter, Yeqing: "..."


    I am glad that you have such a good image of me in your eyes.


    Luo Yeqing was really speechless. Sometimes she wondered after whom Luo Huian took after but when she thought about how she had once seen Ye Shun scolding a woman who was stalking and haunting him, her eyes softened and her lips curled up into a gentle smile.


    Of course, she took after Ye Shun. Before he started suffering from those depressive episodes¡ªno, before he married her, Ye Shun was also a chattering person.


    But once he married her, he became more restrained and started getting more and more quiet.


    In the past she wondered whether Ye Shun stopped talking because he did not like saying a single word to her but after listening to Luo Huian¡¯s complaints, Luo Yeqing was no longer certain.


    She recalled how Luo Huian was once a cheerful girl as well; even though she was not as talented and skilled as Luo Qingling when it came to academics, she was good with music and singing.


    However, soon she stopped playing piano and started focusing on her studies. Back then she thought that it was because Luo Huian realised that maybe the music field didn¡¯t have much exposure and started working hard on her studies.


    But try as hard as she did, Luo Huian couldn¡¯t surpass Luo Qingling. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back then she didn¡¯t think much about it because Luo Yeqing had no interest in the child, which did not belong to her.


    However, now that her mind was much more clear, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what if there was something wrong behind the scenes?


    She also thought about Ye Shun, who quietened down after marrying her and wondered if it was really her fault. What if someone else was playing behind the scenes?


    Luo Yeqing was someone who had single-handedly raised the Luo corporation to greater heights. She was the one who had turned the fate of the Luo family around on her own.


    How could it be possible for her to be fooled by others? Now that her mind was clearer than it ever had been, Luo Yeqing could see through things that she couldn¡¯t when she was under the effect of the spell that Qin Qiu had cast on her after his awakening.


    "Go and call all the servants of the house," Luo Yeqing ordered the butler as soon as she entered her office.


    "Madam?" The butler was quite surprised when she heard the order of Luo Yeqing and wondered if the matter had something to do with Luo Qingling¡¯s injury. She wondered if she should confess about Qin Qiu¡¯s cruelty to Luo Yeqing.


    But she stopped herself as she was scared to be fired. After all, she had seen this happen in the house for a very, very long time. If she was to say it now, then Luo Yeqing might really fire her and send her away. For the sake of her family, she dared not speak carelessly.

 Chapter 378: Investigating the pass (2)

    When the butler didn¡¯t move and was lost in her thoughts, Luo Yeqing turned to look at her and questioned, "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, madam," the butler¡¯s brows jumped in the air and she replied with a shake of her head. She didn¡¯t dare say anything out loud and decided to first see through things. If it was nothing, then she was going to keep her mouth shut, but if the matter was something serious, then she would tell Luo Yeqing everything.


    No matter how powerful Qin Qiu was, in the end the matriarch of the family was Luo Yeqing. As long as she commanded her to tell the truth, how dare she go against her?


    The butler rushed out and soon brought all the workers working in the Luo House to the small office. The Luo family did not have many servants, as most of the members had their own residence while the rest didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.


    Thus, the servants easily filed into the office looking nervous and anxious. Even though they did not know what this matter was about, they knew that the fact their employer called them was not a good sign.


    They all looked at Luo Yeqing nervously, who was sitting in the chair behind the large table.


    "Do you all know why I called you here?" Luo Yeqing began as she looked at the nervous servants.


    As soon as she finished speaking the servants started to sweat even harder. Though the Luo family was generous, the servants also knew that they had their bottom line. However, under Qin Qiu¡¯s command they have done a lot of things that stooped lower than the set line.


    Now they were wondering if Luo Yeqing had found out about those things.


    Among these panicking servants was a calm middle-aged mer who looked at Luo Yeqing without any worry in his eyes.


    Luo Yeqing, who controlled more than five hundred workers in her company, noticed the middle-aged mer immediately but she didn¡¯t rush to question him. Instead she turned to look at the rest of the servants, who were sweating like crazy and stated, "Huian complained to me that some of you, including Qin Qiu, bullied her when she was a child. Is it true? You better tell me the truth."


    When the servants heard her words, they all turned even more panicked.


    However, they all loved this job. They did not need to do a lot and could still earn a lot of money. Qin Qiu was also generous; as long as they bullied Luo Huian, they would be rewarded greatly. There was also the matter of Luo Huian being starved; they couldn¡¯t tell the truth no matter what!


    Thus, they all knelt on the floor and said to Luo Yeqing,


    "Madam Luo, Miss Huian is wronging us. We never bullied her."


    "How dare we bully our master?"


    "She must have misunderstood us."


    "We never did anything to harm Miss Huian."


    "Madam, you already know that Miss Huian has the habit of lying to gain your attention. How can you believe her one-sided words?"


    The servants all wailed as if they were being wronged; however, Luo Yeqing did not listen to their words nor did she trust them. If Luo Huian was still the same as she was before, she would have believed that she was trying to gain her attention by lying to her.


    But Luo Huian had changed and Luo Yeqing knew that her daughter had no affection towards her. She didn¡¯t care about what she did or whether she paid attention to her or not.


    Thus, it was impossible for Luo Huian to lie to her for the sake of gaining her attention.


    She banged her fists on the table and snapped harshly, "You mean to say that my daughter accused you all unjustly? Who do you think you are? She is my daughter and you are just mere servants. If she wants, then she can fire you all at her will. What reason does she have to accuse you all?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then turned to look at the middle-aged mer and questioned, "You tell me the truth."


    The middle-aged mer stepped forward and calmly bowed his head before answering, "It is indeed the truth. These servants have bullied Miss Huian, but they have done it under the command of Master Qin, who asked them to bully Miss Huian and make sure that she would have a stunted growth."


    "Chef Lu!"


    Someone in the crowd screamed at the mer but the mer didn¡¯t even look at the person. Chef Lu only stared at Luo Yeqing, who seemed to be fuming with anger.


    "And pray tell me, why did you not tell me this before?"


    "Madam Luo," Chef Lu was not terrified of Luo Yeqing¡¯s anger and instead said to her, "It¡¯s not our fault. In the past, you paid great attention to Master Qin and Miss Qingling. The entire house and the workers knew that even though Master Ye was your husband, the power and the authority, as well as your affection, were in the hands of Master Qin."


    "How dare we refuse his order? What if he fires us? Not to mention, Master Qin threatened us with our family. He told us that if we dared to tell you the truth, then he would make it impossible for our family members to get a job in this city; we had no choice but to stay quiet."


    Chef Lu was unabashed as he spoke of the past clearly. So what if the servants bullied Luo Huian and Ye Shun? Wasn¡¯t it because Luo Yeqing, who did not do a good job and didn¡¯t pay attention to her daughter and husband?


    If she had given them the position and honour that they deserved, then the servants would have done the same. The majority of the blame lies with Luo Yeqing and not them.


    As soon as Chef Lu finished speaking, Luo Yeqing raised the paperweight and threw it at him but the mer did not even dodge and let it hit him on the shoulder without saying a word.


    He knew that Luo Yeqing was angry and she needed someone to let her anger out; it just so happens that he was the one who turned out to be the target of her anger.

 Chapter 379: Brewing trouble

    Luo Yeqing was indeed furious. Not only because a servant dared to point fingers at her but also because she knew that the mer was correct. In the past, because she was angry with Ye Shun for giving birth to the child of his lover, she had hardly paid attention to him and Luo Huian.


    But never did she wish for them to suffer like that!


    Chef Lu was calm from the beginning till the end; he raised his hand and then wiped the blood off his forehead before remarking, "Forgive me, if I did something that displeased you, Madam Luo. I was only answering your question as an honest worker."


    Unlike others, Chef Lu could see through much more clearly. Since Luo Yeqing suddenly started to investigate this matter, it only meant that she was suspicious of the past. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have called them all here and questioned them.


    Since she called them, Luo Yeqing already had an idea about the situation. Thus, lying at this point was only going to get them into trouble. Chef Lu had never done anything to harm Ye Shun and Luo Huian; because of this, he had offended Qin Qiu many times.


    However, he was the son of a chef who hailed from the family of imperial chefs and thus, Qin Qiu could not fire him. Thus, Chef Lu was able to stay in the Lu family for so long but that didn¡¯t mean that he had been silently enduring Qin Qiu¡¯s torment for no reason.


    He was older and wiser than most. Thus, he had long seen the wistful look with which Luo Yeqing looked at Ye Shun. He knew that sooner or later she would come back to Ye Shun like a licking dog and see, didn¡¯t his prophecy come true?


    When Luo Yeqing heard the words of the old chef, she was so angry that she laughed but even if she was being angry, what was the point? It wasn¡¯t the old chef who was in the wrong it was her!


    "Fire all the servants who bullied Huian and Ah Shun in the past," Luo Yeqing ordered the butler. "None of them are allowed to have a recommendation letter."


    They dared to bully her husband and the daughter she raised; how could she let them have an easy time?


    As soon as Luo Yeqing finished speaking, the old chef heaved a sigh of relief while all the servants started to yell and beg for mercy. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forgive us, Madam Luo! We did not mean to do it; it was Master Qin! He was the one who threatened us!"


    "Please let us go; it¡¯s not us who wanted to do it."


    "Master Qin¡ª"


    "Silence!" Luo Yeqing snapped harshly as she looked at the servants. "How dare you act as if you had done nothing wrong? I admit that I was not present but was my mother not there? If you really had a good heart, then you would have either resisted or told my mother. Since when did it become Qin Qiu¡¯s turn to govern the matters of the Luo family?"


    Luo Yeqing was really disappointed in Qin Qiu; she thought that the mer was easily jealous but she never expected that behind her back he was doing such things. To think that he actually asked the servants to torment and bully a little child.


    No matter what kind of reason he had, did he really have to take his frustration out on a child? Even if he disliked the fact that she married Ye Shun, he should have blamed her. Why did he go ahead and cause trouble for Ye Shun and Luo Huian?


    In the end, no matter how hard the servants wailed, they were still kicked out of the Luo house. They all were filled with complaints towards Qin Qiu but they mer was sitting inside the large mansion. What could they do to him?


    Once the matter was dealt with, Luo Yeqing turned to look at the remaining servants who were kneeling on the floor while shivering in terror and asked them, "If there is something else that you want to tell me, then you might as well come clean, or else¡ª"


    No sooner did she finish speaking than the butler knelt on the floor. Luo Yeqing did not expect such a turn of events; after all, the butler was her loyal servant and she had never done anything wrong.


    "Butler An?"


    "Madam Luo, I am sorry," Butler An knew that there was no point in hiding this matter any longer. She was afraid that if she dared to hide this matter any longer and Luo Yeqing found out about it later on, then she would be in the same situation as the rest of the servants who were kicked out just now.


    With tears in her eyes, she confessed all about Qin Qiu¡¯s teachings and actions of punishing Luo Qingling harshly. She told Luo Yeqing all about how Qin Qiu had suppressed Luo Qingling with his harsh teachings.


    By the time she finished speaking Luo Yeqing was so angry that she was trembling in anger. She had two daughters and it seemed like both of them were ruined by Qin Qiu.


    No wonder, Luo Qingling refused to stay at home after she turned eighteen. She would rather roam around in the city and fight her way to the top. There was also the matter of her staying together with her friends and at their houses instead of returning home.


    Back then she thought that Luo Qingling was just that social and outgoing. Who would have thought that she was actually avoiding her father, who was suppressing and tormenting her in the name of teaching her?


    "Absolutely absurd!" Luo Yeqing was furious and wished to question Qin Qiu about these vile actions of his but she knew that even if she were to drag that mer and interrogate him, that mer would not confess.


    After all, it had been so long. Even if she were to push these servants forward, Qin Qiu could make several excuses to avoid punishments.


    Thus, instead of questioning him, she decided to punish him without telling him the reason.


    Luo Yeqing heavily exhaled and said to her assistant, "Block his cards and reduce his monthly expenses. There is no need to give him any more money than he needs; unless he is in a special situation, don¡¯t give him a penny!"


    Taking her money and bullying her husband? That mer was really too much!

 Chapter 380: Brewing trouble (2)

    Luo Huian had no idea about the trouble she had stirred because of her casual words. The next morning she got ready and was prepared to head out of the house to go shopping with her daddy when she ran into Liao Liqin.


    The mer was holding a little teddy bear and looked really cute as he had just woken up. When he saw Luo Huian stepping out of her room, he stepped back and looked at her warily as if asking her what she was doing here. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is my house?" Luo Huian offered and looked at the mer with a hint of amusement in her eyes. Surely this mer wasn¡¯t thinking that she was being too much by staying a night at her own home, right?


    Liao Liqin¡¯s face turned red and he turned around on his feet before rushing back to his room. He didn¡¯t even let Luo Huian say another word to him; however, as soon as he returned to his room, he looked up at his messy hair and clamped his hands on top of his head.


    Did¡ªdid she see him like this? Even Sister De had never seen him like this before!


    If it was someone else, Liao Liqin wouldn¡¯t have bothered, but something about Luo Huian made him feel heavily insecure. Never before her, had he ever thought about getting a muse, as the very idea eluded him.


    Of course he was not against other artists who loved the idea of having a muse and their obsession with their muses. It¡¯s just that he never liked the idea of depending on someone else to create his art, as the last time he had depended on someone, it didn¡¯t quite work and instead robbed him of his ability to speak.


    However, when he faced Luo Huian, whose face was filled with a constant state of pride and confidence, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how it would look if he were to carve that perfection in stone.


    He had hardly met anyone so confident in his life before and had a very good idea that Luo Huian was at most faking it all but the thing was¡ªeven her fake confidence was better than most. She looked the sheer epitome of perfection, which made him curious to know if there were times when Luo Huian was not that perfect.


    Where she cried or smiled.


    However, Luo Huian had always been too perfect in front of him, like a piece of art. And the more he looked at her, the more Liao Liqin wanted to match her.


    In his own messed-up head, he thought that as long as he could chase after his muse, he would one day create a perfect sculpture that he wished to. for the sake of creating perfection, he needed to match his muse.


    That¡¯s the rule he had been following only to break it now!


    Liao Liqin got to his feet and rushed to the bath before rearranging everything. Once he had deemed himself decent enough, he headed out of the room and headed downstairs where the rest of the family was having breakfast.


    Though he was naively unaware of everything that happened in the Luo house, as it was not his responsibility to care for the servants, Liao Liqin still sensed that there was something off.


    Qin Qiu was staring at Luo Yeqing as if he wanted to say something to her while his mother-in-law didn¡¯t even pay attention to him.


    His father-in-law, on the other hand, looked smugger than ever while his sister-in-law was staring at the bowl of porridge in front of her with a dazed look on her face.


    Only Luo Huian was the one who was having a decent breakfast while wolfing down pork ribs and the lotus root soup.


    He took in her appearance and had to admit that Luo Huian was an ethereal woman without even putting in any effort. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup and hardly dolled herself up like other women but Luo Huian still had her own charm because she never needed anything to support or elevate her beauty.


    She was so beautiful that even if she were to wear a rag, she would turn it into a dress that was worthy of a Broadway show.


    "I have arranged for you all to go and purchase the clothes that you want," Luo Yeqing spoke up from the end of the table as Old Madam Luo likes to eat her breakfast in the solitude of her courtyard. She turned to look at Luo Huian and Luo Qingling before saying to them, "You two go with your Daddy Ye and purchase the dresses for the party."


    "And what about me?" Qin Qiu asked. He had no idea what went wrong but Luo Yeqing had suddenly stopped all his cards and even halved his expenses. Last night he went out to shop with his friends and found out that all his credit cards had been blocked.


    Though he was able to save face by using his savings card, it was still quite embarrassing for his card to suddenly decline.


    Luo Yeqing calmly looked at Qin Qiu and replied, "Why don¡¯t you ask your little brother about this matter?"


    Qin Qiu stiffened when he heard Luo Yeqing bring up his little brother. What did that idiot even do?


    Though Qin Qiu wanted to question why Luo Yeqing stopped his cards because of his brother, he still had enough sense to not breathe a word about it in front of Ye Shun. If he showed that there were cracks between his and Luo Yeqing¡¯s relationship, who knows if this mer might take advantage of it?


    Ye Shun didn¡¯t say anything; he smugly smiled at Luo Yeqing, who seemed to be eyeing Qin Qiu with distaste while the latter was looking worried and said to Luo Huian, "Honey, here is your favourite cold coffee with extra caramel and cream."


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Ye Shun; of course she was not oblivious to the trouble that was brewing on the dining table but as long as her meal was not interrupted, she didn¡¯t care.


    In fact, even if Luo Yeqing and Qin Qiu killed each other, it was alright as long as they didn¡¯t get their blood in her food.


    She thanked Ye Shun and took the cup of coffee from her father before turning to look at her husband, who was studying her face as if he was trying to burn her features in his mind.


    "What?" she asked.


    "Nothing," Liao Liqin wrote on the board and looked down. He couldn¡¯t help but frown in anger; though he had been studying Luo Huian really carefully, he realised that this wife of his was way more difficult to crave than he imagined it to be.


    Just now he had been trying to etch every single feature of her in his mind, only to realise that it was not that easy. Because no matter how hard he tried, he realised that he was not doing Luo Huian the justice she deserved.

 Chapter 381: Sudden Yells

    Luo Huian had no idea why Liao Liqin was looking at her like a blind man trying to discern his lover¡¯s features. She shook her head and was about to take a bite of her milk pudding when¡ª


    Thump!


    "You¡ªhow can you say such a thing to me?" Qin Qiu, who had smacked his hands on the table, causing the entire thing to shake, was not paying attention to anything else other than Luo Yeqing.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, looked at the milk pudding that was in the shape of a cat fall on the ground right next to her feet and turned sullen and pouty.


    What was this? Why was this mer acting up for no reason so early in the morning?


    "Here," Luo Qingling noticed her expression and pushed her own milk pudding towards Luo Huian. And at the same time she raised her head and looked at her daddy and mother going against each other¡¯s throat.


    This was the first time she had seen them losing their temper with one another.


    However, she did not wish to intercede for her father because, unlike Luo Huian, she had been paying attention to what her mother just said. She couldn¡¯t believe that her uncle, who was a good-for-nothing man who relied on the mers of his family, actually did pull such a bold move.


    He actually used his connections and relationship with Qin Qiu and snuck inside the Luo Corporation to steal the designs for the summer selection and sold it to the rival company.


    This matter was definitely not something that she could speak on or intervene in.


    At the same time, she wondered if this was the reason why her uncle, who had never shown her a good face, started calling her. Maybe he knew that he would be caught, thus he wanted her to help him out?


    "How dare I say that to you?" Luo Yeqing was furious with Qin Qiu to begin with but before she could question him about this matter, she received a call from her assistant who told her about the plagiarism incident. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At first she could not understand what her assistant was talking about; after all, the designers of their company were highly skilled individuals. How could there be such a thing as plagiarism?


    Of course, with such a case coming to her notice, the matter was thoroughly investigated. The result? The evidence was traced back to Qin Zhengbang. Her good brother-in-law!


    It was bad enough that Qin Yongui was used to taking advantage of her company and the relationship that he had with her and her family but she never thought that Qin Zhengbang would actually be so bold that he would sneak inside the company on the pretext that he was actually there to meet with her.


    And steal the secrets of the company.


    It was good enough that she was only taking action against Qin Zhengbang and not doing anything too out of line towards Qin Qiu, so who was he showing that expression and attitude to?


    Qin Qiu trembled when he saw that Luo Yeqing was scolding him in front of Ye Shun. He glared at his wife and said to her, "I had no idea that Zhengbang did such a thing. I was¡ª"


    "Even if you did not know who gave him the courage to do so!?" Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t want to face such ugliness in the morning but with Qin Qiu finding trouble with her, she could not help but lose her temper with him. "You did! Qin Qiu, do you dare to admit the things that you have done behind my back?"


    Qin Qiu immediately turned quiet when he heard Luo Yeqing¡¯s words. He was not a fool; he had already noticed that the servants had been changed and the ones who followed his orders were kicked out. The ones who were left behind were eyeing him as if he were a snake and avoiding him altogether.


    What else did he need to know?


    Luo Yeqing must have found out about the little things that he had done in the past; it was just that he believed that even if she were to find out about it, she wouldn¡¯t dare to question him about it.


    Clearly he was wrong!


    His eyes turned red and he couldn¡¯t help but curse Luo Yeqing in his heart. He was her childhood sweetheart and he had been wronged many times, so why was she questioning and holding him guilty because of someone like Ye Shun?


    At the same time, he could not help but wonder what kind of medicine Ye Shun had fed Luo Yeqing; he clearly schemed against him and even changed the DNA report to make it look like Luo Huian was not the child of the Luo family.


    But Luo Yeqing could still stomach all of this just because she wished to stay together with Ye Shun? What kind of ethereal beauty was Ye Shun for Luo Yeqing to withstand him so much?


    "You¡ªyou have changed!" Qin Qiu turned around on his feet and ran back upstairs. He did not wish to answer the question and was really upset with Luo Yeqing questioning him in front of the juniors.


    Luo Yeqing watched him leave and turned even more sullen. She turned to look at Ye Shun, hoping that the mer would say some kind words to her but her husband didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Seeing this, Luo Yeqing was even more depressed.


    She thought about the things that Ye Shun and her daughters had gone through before saying to them, "Here, take this black card and purchase whatever you want today."


    She wanted to think of ways to make it up to her daughters and her husband but had no idea.


    Ye Shun glanced at the black card and reached out to pick it up.


    Anyway, since Luo Yeqing was willing, then he would definitely purchase some good things for his daughter as well as Luo Qingling.


    Given how harsh that mer was on his daughter, Ye Shun didn¡¯t believe that Luo Qingling was exceptionally doted on by Qin Qiu. If she was, then she wouldn¡¯t have been whipped so harshly by Qin Qiu last night.

 Chapter 382: Sudden Yells (2)

    Luo Huian noticed some undercurrents between her daddy and Luo Yeqing but she did not say anything. Instead she glanced at Luo Yeqing with disgust in her eyes. This woman really knew how to eat in the bowl and look at the pot. She hadn¡¯t even solved the matter related to Qin Qiu and she was already looking at Ye Shun with those starry eyes.


    Humph, stinky woman.


    Ye Shun also noticed the gaze with which Luo Yeqing was looking at him but he did not raise his head nor did he look at his wife. Instead he looked at Luo Huian and Luo Qingling before saying to them, "Alright, you two, once you are done eating, wash your hands and face. I will be waiting for you in the parking lot."


    Luo Huian and Luo Qingling agreed before finishing the last of the meal and heading to their rooms to clean themselves up. Once they were done, the two arrived at the parking lot and were surprised to find Liao Liqin.


    Especially Luo Huian, who looked at the mer with a frown on her face.


    "Umm, what are you doing here?" she asked.


    Ye Shun glanced at his little son-in-law before turning to look at Luo Huian; he said to her, "Your mother asked me to take him with us. She said that it will be easier for Liqin to purchase the clothes. Instead of going alone."


    He had no idea what happened with Liao Liqin; all he knew was that some kind of incident took place when the mer was really young, leading to his ability to speak getting lost. Though his in-laws said that Liao Liqin could speak, he just did not wish to speak.


    However, Ye Shun had never heard Liao Liqin speak, which made him wonder if his in-laws lied to get their son married.


    Liao Liqin politely looked at Luo Huian and even tried to smile at her in a friendly manner but that only made Luo Huian step away from him.


    Liao Liqin: "..."


    "Alright, get in the car," said Ye Shun, ignoring the little antics between his daughter and son-in-law. He had no idea what the two of them were doing but he did not have the time to watch their cat-and-rat chase.


    Luo Huian hummed as she slid inside the car, followed by Luo Qingling and Liao Liqin, while Ye Shun sat in the passenger seat.


    Once everyone sat down, the driver drove the car out of the Luo House before taking them to the mall that was under the Luo family.


    "Master Ye, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you after such a long time," the owner, Madam Ruan, greeted their group with a smile on her lips. She looked at Ye Shun as if she were looking at her saviour, which made Luo Huian turn and look at Luo Qingling.


    She asked, "Was it Master Qin who used to come here in the past?"


    Luo Qingling¡¯s lips twitched as she hummed in response. Who said that her sister was not quick-witted? Look at this; she was able to see through things so clearly.


    "Wow, what kind of things did he do for her to look so grateful to my daddy for just coming here?" Luo Huian wondered.


    Madam Ruan was indeed filled with gratitude when she saw Ye Shun instead of Qin Qiu. Earlier, when she received a call from her employer saying that someone from the Luo family was going to come to the shop, she was asked to arrange everything.


    Only heaven knew how terrified and anxious she was when she heard the orders of her boss. She really did not wish to deal with Qin Qiu anymore, as the mer was really difficult to deal with. He always knew how to make a difficult demand, and he was quick to scold her staff if there was even the slightest delay.


    Compared to him, Madam Ruan adored Ye Shun, who was not only calm and gentle but he was also a really understanding mer.


    Ye Shun calmly smiled at Madam Ruan and pretended as if he could not see her overly enthusiastic attitude. Instead, he said to her, "Our family has a little banquet arranged this weekend and the kids are in need of some decent clothes that will suit the occasion. After all, they are the stars of the show."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master Ye," Madam Ruan nodded as she took out a small notepad and said to Ye Shun, "Just tell me what your requests are, and I will arrange for our shop¡¯s workers to bring clothes accordingly. You don¡¯t need to move a finger."


    Ye Shun turned to look at the three children behind him and questioned, "Well?"


    "Something easy to move in," stated Luo Qingling. "In case there is an attack, I need not worry about getting restricted."


    Ye Shun and Madam Ruan: "..." Attack from what? Are you sure you are attending the same party?


    Liao Liqin thought about it a little and then typed on his writing pad, "Something that would make people avoid me and not talk with me."


    Ye Shun and Madam Ruan: "..."


    Only Luo Huian looked around and then said, "Oh, it¡¯s my turn now? I think I will like something that fits my figure. Preferably, I would like to go with dark colours as they suit me well. And I am alright with dresses but I would also like something that¡¯s easy to move in so I wonder if you can arrange for some high-slit dresses.


    Madam Ruan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard someone finally putting down their preferences clearly. She noted down the things that Luo Huian told her and nodded before saying to their group, "Alright, please sit down in the lounge; I will arrange for¡ª"


    "How many times did I tell you that this is not what I asked you to bring me?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Madam Ruan could finish speaking, someone shrieked in the lounge next to them, causing the entire shop, as well as the outside of the shop, to be filled with silence.

 Chapter 383: Sister’s desperation

    Luo Huian turned her head and looked in the direction of the small lounge from where the scream came from. Her eyes fell on You Ruojin, who was standing on top of a raised white circular platform with a dress that was too small for her.


    She looked like some hooker who was playing dress-up to please her buyer.


    As if realising something, Luo Huian¡¯s gaze fell on the mer who was staring at You Ruojin with a hint of disgust and annoyance on his face and understood everything in one glance.


    Her gaze lingered on the dark gloom aura that was shrouding the mer before Luo Huian took her gaze away calmly.


    When Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei saw that Luo Huian was not rushing in to help the woman, they were so anxious that their eyes were about to turn red with anxiety. They looked at her and questioned,


    "What¡¯s the matter with you, girl? Why are you not rushing to help her?"


    "That¡¯s right; it looks like she is in trouble. Shouldn¡¯t you help her?"


    The two familiars were so anxious that they felt like they were ants on a hot pot. Yet Luo Huian was really calm. She didn¡¯t seem like she was the one who was getting punished.


    The more they looked at her, the more they panicked. It was clearly a very good example of the emperor was not in a hurry but the eunuch was!


    "Are you sure?" Luo Huian glanced at the two of them. She tipped her chin at You Ruojin and said to the two of them, "Look carefully; she has the chance to speak up and ask for help but she is not, which shows that she is not that in trouble."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai turned and looked at You Ruojin. It was indeed just as Luo Huian said; she was surrounded by assistants and if she wanted, she could have asked for help from them.


    But she was not.


    Instead she was allowing that mer to treat her how he wanted to.


    Xiao Hei pursed his lips and turned to look at Luo Huian. He said to her, "That¡¯s because she is scared and worried. Do you really have to wait for her to ask for help before you will be willing to do so?"


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t respond to his question. It was not that she was not willing to help Yuo Ruojin. On the contrary, she was eager to help that woman; after all, as long as the woman awakened as an S rank hunter, Luo Huian would be one step closer to finishing her mission.


    But the problem here wasn¡¯t her but You Ruojin. It was just as Xiao Hei said; she was scared but she was scared to the point where she did not wish to accept anyone¡¯s help. She wanted the matter to be solved without Chu Jixue losing his temper with her.


    And that was impossible.


    Chu Jixue was not quite sane in his head. Though he was pretending to be sane, he was one of those who felt relieved and pleased when they were tormenting others.


    At least that was what the Gloom Index showed.


    As long as he beat and scolded someone till he was feeling better, Chu Jixue would act like a monster but once he was done releasing that stress, he would be completely fine and return to normal.


    People like him also had a particular obsession with someone, which stemmed from why this person was happier than them or why he or she was more successful than them? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know the dynamics between the two of them before Chu Jixue awakened but from what she could deduce through the Gloom Index, this mer had the same kind of obsession with You Ruojin.


    There was this sadistic pleasure that he received each time he suppressed and stepped down on You Ruojin¡¯s head.


    She, of course, had no idea what kind of perverse play this was, as she was not a relationship counsellor, but what Luo Huian did know was that there was no way Chu Jixue was going to let You Ruojin leave.


    So, this little dream that You Ruojin had that she was going to be able to get rid of Chu Jixue without offending him was nothing but a pipe dream.


    ¡¯And I am still thinking if I should break this beautiful bubble or not?¡¯ thought Luo Huian. It wasn¡¯t that she was being careful or sympathetic towards You Ruojin. It was just that she knew that the second she got entangled with that woman, it would be a long road of denial, refusal, crying, and finally acceptance.


    Luo Huian needed to collect enough patience before she could start this little mission of hers or else¡ª


    "I will stab that idiot before that mer does," she grunted in disgust while looking at You Ruojin, who was doing whatever that mer was asking her to do. Even though it was clear that she had not yet recovered from the injuries that she received last time.


    As if sensing her gaze, You Ruojin raised her head and looked up at Luo Huian, who raised her brows and smiled at her before turning around and walking inside the lounge that was allotted to her family.


    And You Ruojin, who did not expect to see the first woman who offered her help, was shocked to the point that she stopped moving. She stared at the direction in which Luo Huian disappeared and her expression turned wilful.


    Though she had refused Luo Huian the last time, after another week of torment, You Ruojin was quite tempted to go ahead and ask for help from Luo Huian.


    "And I think this one will¡ª" Chu Jixue paused when he noticed that You Ruojin was looking somewhere with a tempted look in her eyes. He paused and looked behind him but did not see anything or anyone, which made him suspicious.


    Was You Ruojin hiding a lover here who hid before he could catch him?


    The thought alone was enough to leave him seething. He turned to look at You Ruojin and snarled, "Who are you looking at? That too, with such wistful eyes?"

 Chapter 384: Sister’s desperation (2)

    You Ruojin snapped out of her daze and looked at Chu Jixue; she could sense that the mer was feeling angry and must have noticed that there was something wrong with her. Thus, she made an excuse, "I am hungry. I have been trying on clothes for three hours and even the shop assistants are eating now. Only I am starving and watching them eat."


    Only then did Chu Jixue turn and look at the shop assistant who was eating a cinnamon roll. When the assistant noticed him looking, he immediately lowered his hand and hid the roll behind his back in a hurry.


    However, that was enough to ease the worries that Chu Jixue had in his heart and he turned to look at You Rujin with a smile on his face.


    "Such a little thing? You should have told me that you were hungry. I would have ordered something for you," Chu Jixue turned around and asked an assistant to bring some egg rolls as well as some soup for You Ruojin.


    While he was busy ordering food for You Ruojin, the latter heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, and at the same time, she looked at the lounge that was not far from where she was standing.


    If she could just sneak in there and ask for help¡ª S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You Ruojin shook her head and chided herself. What was she even thinking about? How could she think of even asking for help? If she left Chu Jixue before he was willing to let her go, You Ruojin was worried that her parents and younger brother would be bullied to death by Chu Jixue¡¯s fans.


    More importantly, Chu Jixue had actually moved her parents under the companies that were under his control after her last escape. If she tried to get away from him, then what would happen to her parents?


    You Ruojin was terrified of Chu Jixue¡¯s power and connections and she had long lost the will to fight back under his brainwashing, where he kept telling her that she could never escape him and if she did, then the ones who would suffer would be her parents and her mute brother.


    Because of this, You Ruojin only had one wish and that was for Chu Jixue to let go of her.


    However, she had no idea that the chances of her dying were higher than Chu Jixue letting her go.


    In the other lounge, Luo Huian was looking at the olive dress that had a V slit on the front and a long slit to show off her leg while looking at Ye Shun as she asked, "What do you think, daddy? Is it good?"


    "It¡¯s good but not eye-catching," stated Ye Shun as he looked at the dress. No matter what dress he looked at, he was not satisfied with it as he felt that none of the dresses did justice to his daughter¡¯s beauty.


    He then turned to look at Luo Qingling, who was wearing a blood-red suit that looked really good on her and nodded before saying to Luo Qingling, "Try the white one, the one with the laces and embroidery. Even if you wish to purchase something simple and easy to move in, there is no need to compromise with the look."


    Luo Qingling paused and nodded. She could feel Ye Shun¡¯s concern as he asked her to look at another suit that was not only expensive but soft and smooth. At least, unlike her father, he was willing to take in her input instead of forcing her into a dress that she didn¡¯t want to wear.


    While Ye Shun was looking through the dresses that the assistant brought, Liao Liqin, who had been standing on the side, silently stepped forward. In his hand, he was clutching a black dress, which he placed in Luo Huian¡¯s hands.


    "Try it."


    He wrote on the board and Luo Huian looked up at him. She felt her brow twitch as she asked, "Is there itching powder sprinkled on this dress or something?" Since when did this mer start showing her so much kindness?


    When Liao Liqin heard her words, he sneered and rolled his eyes before typing, "Can you just try the dress? I might have some grudges with you but I will not ruin a fifty-million yuan dress for the sake of taking revenge on you."


    Luo Huian hummed as she had to admit that what Liao Liqin said indeed made sense. When Ye Shun saw that his son-in-law had arranged for a dress for Luo Huian, he stopped looking and sat down on the couch.


    He didn¡¯t have fond feelings for his sons in law but he was not mean enough to intervene in the relationship between his daughter and his sons-in-law.


    With the dress in hand, Luo Huian stepped back in the trial room, where she took off her clothes and then changed into the black mermaid dress that had a slit that allowed her to move freely.


    It was a glittering black dress with a smooth cape on the side with multiple plaits.


    Once she wore it, Luo Huian had to admit that Liao Liqin was indeed quite good at picking clothes. She turned around and stepped out of the trial room before showing off the dress to Ye Shun.


    "What do you think, daddy?"


    "You look very pretty." Ye Shun had nothing against this dress that Luo Huian had chosen. He nodded and turned to look at Luo Qingling, who was wearing the white suit and remarked, "You two sisters can make an appearance together at the banquet."


    Luo Huian and Luo Qingling looked at one another after hearing Ye Shun¡¯s words and before Luo Huian could say anything, she saw Luo Qingling turn and look at the shop assistant before saying, "We are buying these two sets."


    "But I didn¡¯t even say anything yet." Luo Huian was quite speechless at Luo Qingling¡¯s actions. Though she liked the dress, at least let her agree to it.


    However, Luo Qingling seemed to be worried that Luo Huian would refuse. Thus, she turned to look at Luo Huian and said with all the strength that she could muster, "We are buying these two sets of clothes and we are opening the banquet together."


    She finally got such a good opportunity; how could she let go of it?


    Luo Huian: "..." Alright as you wish.

 Chapter 385: Making a deal with the Devil

    Luo Huian finished her shopping; in fact, it was right to say that her shopping was forcefully finished due to someone¡¯s insistence. She was looking at the shoes when a sudden flash glimmered on the right. Luo Huian closed her eyes and then turned to look at Liao Liqin, who had snapped a picture of her.


    "What are you doing?" she asked.


    However, Liao Liqin didn¡¯t reply to her; instead, he looked at the picture that he had clicked and frowned even harder. He wanted to take a picture of Luo Huian because he wished to use it to create a sculpture later on but this picture of Luo Huian didn¡¯t even come close to the real thing,


    Luo Huian pursed her lips when she saw that the mer was not replying to her and walked over as she peeked down at the screen of his phone. Her lips curled up and teased, "Oh my, look at this. You act all stubborn as if you cannot be bothered with me but you seem to like my face?"


    Whoosh.


    Liao Liqin wheeled around and glared at Luo Huian like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Hey, what are you glaring at me for?" Luo Huian raised her hands in the air. "You are forgetting that it was you who photographed me without my permission; I should be the one who should be blaming you for trespassing on my privacy."


    Liao Liqin looked at Luo Huian with a gloomy look in his eyes before typing on his pad. Once he was done typing, he turned the pad around and showed it to Luo Huian with a smug smile on his face, "For the torment that you had made me face this is nothing. This is like 0.01% of the interest that needed to be returned."


    Luo Huian: "..." Good guy. I didn¡¯t know that you had the talent of becoming an unscrupulous business mer.


    "Are you sure about that?" Luo Huian asked with an exhale.


    Liao Liqin nodded fervently, causing Luo Huian to roll her eyes. She turned around and was about to head out when someone reached out and held her wrist.


    Luo Huian paused and turned to look at the tiny and weak hand that was holding her sleeves. She turned around and looked at Liao Liqin, who was breathing heavily while holding her and questioned, "Just ¨Cwhat do you think you are doing?"


    Didn¡¯t this mer say that he didn¡¯t like her? Then what exactly was he trying to do by pulling, tugging, and clicking pictures of her?


    She tried to stop herself but then couldn¡¯t do so, which was why she parted her lips and questioned, "Can you tell me why you are acting like a stage five creep?"


    "I have a competition in a few weeks." He typed and showed the message to Luo Huian, who frowned in response before questioning, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Of course, it had nothing to do with her, other than the fact that if and only if she allowed him to use her as his muse, then he knew that this award would be in his bag.


    Liao Liqin knew that after not showing a good face to Luo Huian for so many years, asking her to model for his sculpture was a low move but it wasn¡¯t as low as her calling him and making fun of his temporary muteness.


    Thus, the little guilt that he had in his heart was cleared up and he raised his head to look at Luo Huian with newfound confidence.


    "I want you to model for my new sculpture," he told her through his written words.


    Luo Huian soon realised what this mer had been doing by pulling her sleeves and clicking her pictures. This was what he was planning; however, she shook her head and refused, "No. I will not do it."


    Don¡¯t treat her like a fool, like she had no idea what was going on. Though she had never modelled, she had watched enough shows because she was curious what kind of job Liao Liqin did, and she had seen many models and sculpting artists and the way they created art well¡ªit didn¡¯t quite suit her taste.


    After all, she had seen many sculptors touching their muse¡¯s body as they wished.


    Why would she agree to something like that when she was trying to stay away from these mers?


    Liao Liqin¡¯s eyes flared up when he heard her refuse.


    He typed on his pad before showing it to Luo Huian, who took a look at his message and her expression changed more than once. She raised her head and looked at him, "You really ¡ª"


    Liao Liqin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Though he did not wish to threaten Luo Huian, she didn¡¯t give him a chance. What was more, it was not his fault that Luo Huian loved her branded Timmy Tom shoes more than she could ever love him.


    "I will move them," Luo Huian said to Liao Liqin, who tilted his head to one side and added on the pad, "You are too late; I have already kidnapped your shoes and they are under my care. So unless you want them to be thrashed, you will agree to my request; after all, this is the least you can do after you called me mute and made fun of me by forcing me to speak and when I didn¡¯t, your friends made me drink."


    "Do you even know I was sent to the hospital because of what they called a prank?"he sneered angrily when he recalled that night.


    It was not unusual for Luo Huian to make fun of him but one after another, incidents occurred where she really pushed it too far, where she left him in the hands of her friends after she got drunk and lost her bearings.


    He didn¡¯t want to bring this matter up but for the sake of that award, one that could bring his name to greater heights, Liao Liqin was going to use it.


    As he expected Luo Huian stiffened and raised her hand to push the strands of her hair that were dangling on her forehead. She seemed annoyed and for a second Liao Liqin thought that she was going to punch him just like the last time when he questioned her and held her accountable.


    But she didn¡¯t. Instead she brought her hand down and questioned, "All I need to do is model for you? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 386: Doubting her words

    "Of course," Liao Liqin typed. "What else can I do with you?" Though he knew what Luo Huian was worried about, Liao Liqin didn¡¯t think that he would be tempted by Luo Huian to the point where he would forget the things that she had done to him in the past.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer in front of her; though he looked a bit annoyed, she could see that he truly didn¡¯t seem to be scheming against her.


    "All I need to do is help you win this freaking award and then we are done?" she asked with a calm voice.


    "This and other awards as well," Liao Liqin told her. "Don¡¯t worry; I am not asking you to support me till the end. Just until I win the Barta Academy awards; after that I will never bother you again."


    The Barta Academy awards were the biggest awards that a sculpture could ever get. These awards were not just awards but they also gave the sculptors a chance to showcase their talents, which meant that if he won that award, the academy would help him by arranging for an exhibition.


    It was not that his family didn¡¯t have the money but Liao Liqin wanted to achieve this glory on his own; not to mention, his parents were already troubled enough due to his twin brother¡¯s sickness.


    "How long will it take?" Luo Huian asked without wasting her time. It was not that she was being mean; she just didn¡¯t want to jump into a mess that didn¡¯t have a certain deadline.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If nothing goes wrong, then I will be able to qualify for the awards in six months," Liao Liqin told Luo Huian, whose eyes flashed, and she nodded.


    "Alright, I understand," Luo Huian took out a lollipop and then popped it in her mouth as she agreed, "Very well but only for six months. As for whether you can win the awards or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    Liao Liqin nodded while sneering in his heart, "You don¡¯t have to tell me that."


    Did she think that he would start clinging onto her after six months? Naive!


    However, after the period of six months was over, Liao Liqin would soon realise who was the naive one.


    While Luo Huian and Liao Liqin settled their differences in one way or another, You Ruojin, who returned to the small house that belonged to her family, was so tired that she wished she could fall asleep and never wake up again.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of thing provoked Chu Jixue, but that mer, after dragging her around to shop for this and that, he dragged her to the bed and didn¡¯t let her off for more than three hours.


    Not to mention the wounds and pain that he inflicted on her were something that he couldn¡¯t show to anyone. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jinjin, are you back already?" Father You looked at his daughter with a smile on his face. His haggard face was filled with smiles as he looked at his daughter despite the tiredness that he felt due to the entire day of work. "Come, I have cooked roasted pork leg for you."


    "That¡¯s right, sister," her brother, You Yizhen, looked at his daddy and rolled his eyes jokingly. "Daddy has been waiting for you for an hour. I asked him to let me taste the roasted pork leg but he didn¡¯t even let me touch it. He said that only when you and Mom are back will I be able to eat it."


    When You Ruojin heard the words of her brother, she really wished to shed all the courage and fears that she had been holding within in her heart and confess how tired she was after following that mer.


    But she knew that the second she did that, her family, despite being poor, would give up the resources that Chu Jixue had given to them but with how possessive that mer was regarding her, would he let them go?


    Her family was the only handle that Chu Jixue had in his hands; she didn¡¯t think that he would let them off so easily.


    Thus, even though she was feeling pain all over her body, she still hitched her lips up in a smile and ruffled the hair of her little brother. She said to him, "You glutton, you really know how to snatch all the good things from your sister, huh?"


    "How am I ¡ª"


    "Ouch." You Ruojin let out a wince when You Yizhen reached out and held her arm. The pain was enough to make her break out in a cold sweat.


    "Sister?" You Yizhen pulled his hand away and looked at his sister worriedly. What happened? What happened to his sister? Why was she looking like she was injured gravely?


    "I was knocked into the door of the metro when I was returning," You Ruojin was worried that her brother would start worrying about her and made an excuse.


    "Oh dear, why did you not tell me?" Daddy You asked as he stepped out of the kitchen and then looked at his daughter with a frown. "Come here; I will rub some peppermint oil on the wound. It will ease the swelling a bit."


    "No need," You Ruojin avoided her father and then stepped to one side. She smiled at her daddy and stated in a calm voice, "There is no need for you to worry about me, Daddy. I have already gone to the doctor and had her rub an ointment. You know how I am, right? I hate being in pain so much."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and climbed up the stairs in a hurry.


    "This girl," Daddy You frowned and couldn¡¯t help but remark in a worried tone, "What¡¯s wrong with her these days? Every now and then she would return home with an injury. I hope she is not going through those illegal dungeons to earn money."


    You Yizhen, on the other hand, had a completely different outlook than his daddy. The place where he touched his sister was not swollen, which showed that she was lying!


    He frowned and then chased after his sister; he needed to ask her what was wrong with her.

 Chapter 387: He won’t let me go

    "Sister, are you sure that you don¡¯t want¡ª"


    You Yizhen paused in the middle of his sentence as he took in the sight in front of him. You Ruojin was sitting on the bed, with her back to him and on her back all kinds of scars, old and new¡ªblue and black¡ªwere scattered all over the pale skin, which looked so horrifying that it scared You Yizhen.


    His eyes widened and the hand that was clutching the doorknob fell down on his side limply.


    "What¡ª" he raised his voice, wanting to question his sister about the scars that were etched on her back but before he could say anything, with her hand against his mouth, You Ruojin pulled her brother inside the room and closed the door.


    "Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t make a noise, alright?" She pleaded with You Yizhen as You Ruojin was worried that he would start screaming the second she would let go of him.


    "I will tell you everything so¡ªso don¡¯t say anything." This was the only thing she could tell You Yizhen when she saw that he was still struggling. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did her brother stop struggling and look at her with those moist, grape eyes that were filled with tears because he, despite not being the one in pain, could feel and imagine the pain his sister might have gone through when she was getting hurt like this.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, You Ruojin breathed a sigh of relief and then said to You Yizhen, "I will let go of you now, alright? But don¡¯t yell or I will not tell you anything." She threatened in hopes that her brother would not make a sound.


    When You Yizhen nodded, You Ruojin heaved a sigh of relief and let go of him.


    As soon as she let go of You Yizhen, he stepped away from her and questioned her anxiously, "What is the meaning of this, sister? How could such a thing happen to you? Who did this to you and why did you not tell didn¡¯t you complain to the police? They would have helped you."


    "No one can help me, Yizhen," You Ruojin shook her head and said to You Yizhen with a despondent voice, She reached out and held him by his shoulders before saying to her brother, "Even if I were to complain they all will ignore me."


    "What do you mean they will not help you? You are the girlfriend of an A-rank hunter; how can they not¡ª" You Yizhen paused in the middle of his words and he looked up at You Ruojin in horror as he realised something.


    You Ruojin was Chu Jixue¡¯s girlfriend, so it was impossible for anyone to hurt her and even if someone hurt her, how could Chu Jixue stay quiet and not avenge his sister?


    Unless the one who was hurting You Ruojin was Chu Jixue!


    No wonder; his sister said that no one could help her.


    You Yizhen staggered back and he would have fallen on the ground if You Ruojin had not caught him by his arm.


    "All this while," You Yizhen began.


    "Yizhen," You Ruojin spoke up, trying to calm him down. She could feel that her brother was angry on her behalf but she knew that she needed to calm him down or else Chu Jixue would hurt him too!


    "All this time our family has been grateful to him! We all thought that he was helping us and taking care of you just like how our family used to when he was nothing and had nothing! But this is what he did to you?" You Yizhen was really disgusted by Chu Jixue.


    When these gloom rocks did not appear in their world, Chu Jixue was nothing but a poor orphan who worked hard to gain a foothold in the college where his sister studied. But because his sister was kind and helpful, she often helped Chu Jixue, who was bullied by others.


    And because the two of them met a lot of times, it was only natural for them to get closer and their relationship to bloom. Back then, his sister helped Chu Jixue so much that the mer who lived in a small third-grade apartment started living in a decent apartment in a safe location.


    It was all due to his sister!


    And yet now that he had the power to uplift his sister, Chu Jixue was actually using it to suppress You Ruojin? How dare he!


    "I am going to call him out; how dare that bastard!" You Yizhen hatefully gritted his teeth and rushed out but he was stopped by You Ruojin, who caught him by his wrist and pulled him back.


    "No, you cannot!" You Ruojin, said in a desperate voice. "If you go to him now, then he will kick our parents out of their jobs and you¡ªyou will also lose your scholarship. You cannot¡ªyou cannot question him, Yizhen."


    You Yizhen turned around and looked at his sister as if he was looking at a stranger. He said to her, "Do you think we care about these things? If we cannot live here, then we will live somewhere else! It¡¯s not like Chu Jixue owns the sky. Do you think that he can push us to a corner like this, huh?"


    You Yizhen hated the cowardly actions of his sister; even if Chu Jixue was powerful, he was not so powerful that he could ruin their lives and even if he did succeed in ruining their lives, they could just get back on their feet after that.


    But they were not useless to the point where they needed to rely on the blood and tears of You Ruojin to help them.


    You Ruojin also knew what her brother was trying to say to her; she curled her lips and said to him, "I also want to run away but Chu Jixue¡ªhe has given out orders. As long as I try to leave the city, he will know¡ªand he will find me."


    At the end of her speech, she started fumbling as tears filled her eyes. You Ruojin then leaned against her brother and started sobbing silently, "I can¡¯t run away from him, Yizhen. Unless he lets go of me."

 Chapter 388: Food Blogger

    "Can¡¯t¡ªCan¡¯t anyone help us?" You Yizhen asked.


    In response to his question, You Ruojin simply smiled mockingly and remarked, "Who will help a small F rank hunter, Yizhen? Even if I were to die, I don¡¯t think they would ever subject Chu Jixue to the punishment that he deserves."


    "But¡ªthere must be someone who is willing to help us, right?" You Yizhen didn¡¯t believe that the world had become so heartless that no one would be willing to care for the lives of people like them.


    You Ruojin suddenly thought of Luo Huian before shaking her head and said to her brother, "I don¡¯t want to bother them with the troubles that belong to me, Yizhen. After all, Chu Jixue is not someone we can offend."


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian rubbed the tip of her nose as she looked at the mer who was smiling at her with sparkling eyes and questioned, "How may I help you?"


    "How may I help you Gosh, did someone tell you that your voice is really pretty?" the mer said to Luo Huian as he continued to snap her pictures while she was standing behind the counter.


    Seeing how the mer was doing everything but purchasing desserts, Luo Huian was annoyed enough to call the security on the mer but she still tried to restrain herself and said to the mer, "Can you tell me why you are here, mister?"


    The mer paused snapping pictures and turned to look at Luo Huian before saying to her in all the seriousness he could muster, "Oh my gosh, I didn¡¯t think that I would ever meet someone who would not recognise me but it seems like I was totally wrong. Hahaha, you really don¡¯t really know me or did you¡ª" He pretended to blush as he remarked, "Saw that interview where I said that I will marry someone who doesn¡¯t know me, hmm?"


    "Haha, I am married," Luo Huian for the first time was glad that she already had three husbands. At least they were good at blocking bees and butterflies.


    The three mers who were used as pest repellents: "...."


    "What a dry response," the mer snickered as he looked at Luo Huian. He then said to her, "Don¡¯t look at me like that, though. I might look like this but the truth is that I am a famous blogger. The Great Pan," he introduced himself. "You can call me Brother Pan or Brother Le."


    "Blogger?" Luo Huian tilted her head to one side; she had seen a lot of things and learnt a lot about this world but it was as if this world was some kind of magic chest; every day something new would jump out of it.


    When Pan Le saw that Luo Huian was actually confused, he was really surprised; after all, who didn¡¯t know what a blogger was in this time and era?


    "Gosh, you don¡¯t know what a blogger is?" Pan Le was really surprised. He wanted to ask Qi Yongrui where he found such a gem; he sent him here and asked him to boost Luo Huian¡¯s bakery but the woman didn¡¯t even know who he was and what he did.


    He then showed Luo Huian his social media page and said to her, "You see this? My job is to interview the owners and review their shop¡¯s specialities. As long as I post a video, I will be able to boost the popularity of your shop in a matter of a few hours. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was indeed cool. It was so cool that Luo Huian felt wary of the mer who was offering her such a good deal. She narrowed her eyes and then said to him, "I don¡¯t have money nor am I going to do anything illegal."


    Pan Le: "..." Brother Yongrui really married a gem. Where did he find this alien?


    "Pfft. Ahahaha," Pan Le burst out laughing as he wiped a single, lone tear hanging on the corner of his eyes and then looked at Luo Huian before saying to her, "You think too much; of course, I will never do such a thing as asking you to do something illegal. All you need to do is show me a few steps of how you make your famous dessert and I will edit the video by cutting off the half that needed to be removed."


    "Like when you are adding your special secret essence or when you are changing the heat or ratio of the flour and sugar."


    He winked at Luo Huian, who seemed even more confused and questioned, "How can you earn money through this?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. Like I said, I am a famous blogger; as long as I post a video, my fans will boost it and even shower me with enough gifts," Pan Le waved his hand and explained.


    "So you mean to say that all I need to do is to show you how I bake and give you a few desserts to eat and you will promote my bakery for free?" Luo Huian asked, feeling as if she was being cheated. Since when did such a good deal start falling in her lap?


    "Yup," Pan Le nodded, which only made Luo Huian frown even harder.


    Seeing that she was still doubting him, he said to her, "There is no need for you to worry about giving me an answer. You can go back home and discuss this matter with someone. I will leave my contact details with you¡ªif you are willing to let me shoot a promotional video, then you can call me and say the word. We will discuss the rest of the matter later on."


    He then handed Luo Huian his card and walked out of the bakery. Once he stepped out, he called Qi Yongrui, who answered the call almost immediately, "Wow, would you look at that. In the past, I used to call you three or four times and you never picked up my call and now that the matter is related to your wife, you are actually picking up my call so soon?"


    "If you are done with your nonsense, tell me about what happened in the bakery? Did she agree?" Qi Yongrui asked. This was a little apology gift that he prepared for his wife as he was genuinely concerned and guilty about the things that he did in the past.

 Chapter 389: Turtle Melon Bread

    "No, she didn¡¯t agree," Pan Le answered with a smirk on his lips. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the mer fell silent on the other side of the phone. His breathing turned a tad bit heavier and Pan Le could hear Qi Yongrui breathing harshly.


    "Did you tell her that it was I who sent you to her?" Qi Yongrui couldn¡¯t think of any other reason other than this. Pan Le must have messed up and let it slip that it was Qi Yongrui who sent him to Luo Huian¡¯s bakery.


    When Pan Le heard the accusatory tone of his friend, he was so angry that his nonexistent beard started to bristle. He said to Qi Yongrui angrily, "Do you think that it was I who messed up? Do you think that I am so unreliable, Yongrui?"


    Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t reply but his silence was enough to answer Pan Le, who rolled his eyes and said to him, "I didn¡¯t say anything to her for your kind information. The reason she refused was because she didn¡¯t know what blogging was and thought that I was pulling her leg."


    He paused and asked, "By the way, Yongrui, where did you find this charming young lady? She actually had no idea about what blogging is or what it means. Does she have a sister and if she does, can you introduce her to me?"


    If not for the fact that it would sound a bit too much for him to ask Qi Yongrui to introduce Luo Huian to him, Pan Le really wanted to get close to Luo Huian, the real deal.


    However, the second he finished speaking, the mer on the other side ended the call without answering.


    Pan Le: "...."


    "This sly, greedy, and selfish mer!"


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the door of her bakery. Just now she was certain that she heard someone scream and the voice was filled with anger.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xiao Bai asked as she raised her head from the strawberry shortcake that she was eating.


    "I think I heard someone scream just now," Luo Huian replied as she glanced at her familiar. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Hei scoffed. "There is no need to worry about such things; the humans of this world are all chaotic. They scream when they are happy, they scream when they are angry and they scream when they are upset. They scream so much that I swear that they can give a competition to the screaming mourn-hill."


    Luo Huian¡¯s lips twitched when she heard the disdainful words of the little black snake. Even though he pretended hard to make it look like he wasn¡¯t bothered by the humans of this world, the truth was that Xiao Hei hated the humans more than Luo Huian.


    At least he hated how noisy they were.


    "You hate noisy humans so much?" Luo Huian teased Xiao Hei. "And yet you keep telling me to fulfil the responsibilities that are tied to this human body. What if I give birth to a baby? How will you deal with that noisy and crying miscreant? Won¡¯t you be disgusted to death?"


    Xiao Hei lazily looked up and sneered at Luo Huian. He said to her, "For me to be disgusted, you need to first give birth to a child. Do you think you can fulfil the obligation and go through the process of giving birth to a baby first?"


    "I can raise the baby for you but can you bring him or her to this world first?"


    No sooner did he finish speaking, Luo Huian choked and turned silent. She no longer dared to tease Xiao Hei.


    What happened to this little familiar of hers? He actually started discussing such private and shameful things with her.


    Xiao Hei snorted when he saw Luo Huian go quiet. He knew how disdainful Luo Huian was of two people coming together and creating a life.


    Though it was one of the most beautiful moments of soulmates, for Luo Huian it was dirty because of the things involved, and given how she would start jumping around if something icky and slimy touched her, Xiao Hei knew that the road of her getting involved with the mer husbands was a long one.


    "Don¡¯t tease her too much," Xiao Bai whispered.


    "Who started it?" Xiao Hei snarled as he took a big bite of the cake.


    Xiao Bai shook her head as she left these two children to fight with one another.


    Ding.


    The sound of the door opening echoed in the bakery and Luo Huian immediately forgot all about the unhappy things and looked up.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Look at this; its so cute. I want to eat it."A mer child ran inside the bakery and pointed at the melon bread that was shaped like a turtle.


    "Ruerue, how many times have I told you that you cannot eat sweets and desserts before dinner?" A middle-aged mer stepped inside the bakery. He was following the child and looked a bit harassed as he said to the child, "If you eat these sweets, then you will not be able to eat anything for dinner."


    "Its not sweet; its melon bread," said Luo Huian as she corrected the mer. "The sugar content of this bread is controlled and its not too sweet; children can eat it without any worries."


    "Daddy, do you hear that?" Song Rue turned to look at his daddy with glittering eyes. "Its not too sweet, so I can eat it."


    Master Song looked at the melon bread and hesitated before saying, "But if its not sweet, then you will not eat it; there is no point in buying something that looks good when it doesn¡¯t suit your taste."


    "No! No! I will eat it," Song Rue stomped his feet and moved his arms stubbornly.


    "Don¡¯t lie. You said that you would eat those Action Panman sausages and you threw them all aside. Do you even know how much money your daddy wasted?" Master Song was unmoved when he saw that his son was throwing a tantrum as he had already learnt his lesson.


    "But¡ª"


    "Not buts!"


    "Umm, would you like to try it before purchasing?" Luo Huian spoke up as she tried to end the fight.

 Chapter 390: Turtle Melon Bread (2)

    "Taste it?" Master Song frowned as he looked at Luo Huian warily. He said to her, "Forget it; I don¡¯t want to pay for this bread. I know my child really well; he is curious about everything that is unique looking but as soon as he tastes it, he starts acting picky."


    Because of this, he had to eat all the things that his son purchased but did not eat. Master Song looked down at his chubby belly and pursed his lips in frustration. His wife had been coming home less and less; Master Song was worried that he was going to welcome a new brother very soon.


    Though he was not upset about his wife having someone else outside, what he was upset about was his wife not paying attention to him at all.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to purchase anything," Luo Huian waved her hand as she pointed to the mini melon bread. "You can taste these small ones and they are free of charge as they are samples."


    And before Master Song could refuse, she opened the small glass window and pulled out the samples that she had made for the customers to eat.


    "No¡ª" Master Song was about to stop Luo Huian but then the scent of the sweet melon bread furled over to where he was standing and he gulped. He had to admit that these breads were not only cute looking but they also smelled really good.


    He praised Luo Huian with a soft voice, "You are really good with your hands."


    She could actually make these tiny breads look like small turtles. No wonder his son was adamant about having it; this baker really knew how to gain a child¡¯s attention.


    Luo Huian simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead she offered the small plate of samples to Master Song and his son.


    "There you go," she said to the two of them. "You can taste this bread and see if you want to purchase it or not."


    Master Song picked up the small, bite-sized melon bread and brought it closer to his mouth. He had to admit, he had never smelled a bread as delicious as this one.


    "Daddy, daddy, let me eat too! I want to eat it too!" Song Rue whined as he rushed over and hugged his father¡¯s leg. With his lips pouting, he looked at his daddy with starry eyes; he hoped that his pitiful face would make his father melt but Master Song was used to seeing this face of his son.


    And it was because of this face of his son that he had gained twenty pounds!


    Master Song gritted his teeth and then turned to look away from his son.


    He said to Song Rue, "First let me eat it; if I like it, then daddy will let you eat it as well."


    He didn¡¯t want his son to eat something that would spoil his appetite.


    "Daddy," Song Rue was not happy with what his daddy said but he still let his daddy do what he wanted.


    ¡¯This baker is taking me as a fool,¡¯ Daddy Song thought. How could this bread smell sweet if it didn¡¯t have any sugar in it?


    With such thoughts in his head, Daddy Song bit into the melon bread. However, as soon as he finished taking a bite of the melon bread, his eyes widened, and he looked at the rest of the bread in his hands.


    "This¡ª"


    "Its made from melon and for the sweetness, I have used pure organic honey," Luo Huian pointed to the ingredients list on the corner. "These desserts are for children and I dare not use sugar. After all, sugar can be harmful for children around his age."


    She tipped her chin at the small mer standing next to Master Song.


    When Master Song heard her words, he felt a bit embarrassed and said to Luo Huian, "Give me six pieces of this melon bread."


    He just couldn¡¯t help it. This bread was really delicious. The cream that Luo Huian made from the melon and filled the bread with was really sweet and delish.


    But it wasn¡¯t heavy at all.


    And if the list was not wrong, the flour that Luo Huian used must be made from fine grains that were grown in an organic way.


    Which meant that this bread didn¡¯t have as many calories as he was worried about. At least he could eat one bread each day!


    Luo Huian smiled before taking out six melon breads and walking to the counter, where she started packing the bread. While Song Rue tugged at the sleeves of his daddy.


    "Daddy, me too! Me too!"


    "Alright, alright," Daddy Song said with a harassed voice as he handed the sample to his son.


    Song Rue took a bite of the bread and exclaimed, "Daddy, this is really good! I will finish this bread; I promise I will take responsibility to finish it."


    Master Song: "..." No, you don¡¯t have to.


    Luo Huian looked at the father and son antics and chuckled before asking, "Do you want me to double the order?"


    "Yes, please," Master Song heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s question.


    Luo Huian calmly doubled the order and once she finished packing the order, she heard Master Song say, "I am really sorry about the things I said just now. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your skills and said that the bread you baked only looks good and won¡¯t taste good."


    "Its alright," Luo Huian didn¡¯t mind the words of the mer, as this wasn¡¯t the first time she had heard her customers questioning her skills. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that there nothing authentic left, that the people of this world did not believe in anything quickly.


    The mer opened his mouth and wanted to say something more but then stopped himself. What was he going to ask? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was he going to ask Luo Huian if she had some kind of skill that she used to make these desserts so delicious and effective? Because just now when he took a bite of this melon bread, he suddenly no longer felt as angry as he usually did.


    His heart was calm and he felt patient and relaxed.


    Master Song had no idea when was the last time he felt so relaxed!

 Chapter 391: An Angry Husband

    Once Master Song left the bakery, Xiao Hei turned to look at Luo Huian and praised her.


    "You have done a good job," he said with a beaming smile. "You actually controlled your anger and didn¡¯t hit him. Oh, Huian. I am so proud of you; you are finally growing up."


    As Xiao Hei spoke, he wiped the tear that was about to fall from his right eye.


    Luo Huian glanced at him and muttered, "Drama queen." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though she said that, she also understood why Xiao Hei was suddenly crying. If this was the immortal realm, she would have really pulled that mer and fought to the death with him. After all, she didn¡¯t like anyone questioning her but she had gone through enough in the human world.


    Now she could understand that the mer said those words out of frustration and anger. As for the source of his frustration¡ª


    She turned to look at Xiao Hei and asked, "What was the destiny of that mer?"


    Xiao Hei was quite surprised when Luo Huian asked the fate of the mer who just left. He turned to look at the door and inhaled the lingering scent of Master Song.


    Soon, a screen popped up in front of Luo Huian.


    [Feng Ziqi.]


    [Destined Fate: Death.]


    [Cause: Depression.]


    [Current Fate: Owner of a perfume company.]


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh when she saw that the mer had been saved and his destiny had been changed. That was one more person she had saved from his destined and unjust death.


    Just like this, as long as she continued like this, she would be able to return home.


    While Luo Huian was feeling relieved, Feng Ziqi was also quite relaxed. These days he was quite troubled with his wife not coming home and was worried that he and his son would be abandoned and pushed to one side.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t stop his wife if she wanted to marry another mer. The law stated that a woman or man could marry three mers if they wanted.


    And Feng Ziqi was not foolish enough to think that his wife would still be charmed by him when he had lost the touch of his youth and looked quite average and fat.


    With all kinds of temptations that lingered around his wife, Feng Ziqi had no trust in his wife. He only hoped that she would not let him and his son down.


    But ¡ª


    He looked up at the clock that was hanging on the wall and pursed his lips angrily. Once again, she was late.


    "Rue¡¯er, let¡¯s go; we will eat dinner," Feng Ziqi said to his son, who raised his head and looked at his daddy with shock and confusion in his eyes.


    "Are you not going to wait for Mom, Daddy?" Song Rue had gotten used to eating alone as his daddy would wait for his mother every night.


    He even had to go to sleep alone.


    Feng Ziqi curled his lips and sneered, "Your mother is really popular; someone will cook and clean for her."


    "Let¡¯s go; we will eat our dinner."


    Feng Ziqi was rather clearheaded and was no longer as worried as he was in the past.


    In the past, he was worried that his wife would abandon him and he started working twice as hard, all for the sake of serving his wife better. He thought that if he did a good job in pleasing his wife, she would not abandon him.


    But now he couldn¡¯t help but disdain his attitude. What was he thinking serving her like a butler?


    That woman and her lover were clearly treating him as a slave.


    That mer with whom his wife was spending her time enjoyed her tender care and money while he slaved at home, cooking and cleaning for the woman who didn¡¯t even come home or spare two words of comfort to him or his son?


    Since that was the case, then his wife could eat and have her clothes washed and ironed by the mer who was enjoying her attention.


    He wasn¡¯t going to do it anymore.


    Feng Ziqi pulled the apron off and threw it down before heading to the dining table.


    "YAY!" Song Rue was really happy when he saw his daddy sitting down and eating with him.


    He was just seven years old and needed the attention of his parents. Because of all the neglect, Song Rue started acting rebellious because he wanted his father to pay attention to him.


    When Feng Ziqi saw his son cheering at such a small thing, he suddenly felt really bad. Truly, how could he ignore his son because of his wife?


    His wife didn¡¯t care about him but his son truly cared for him!


    The father and son had quite a nice time while eating their dinner before the two of them went to sleep.


    While the two of them went to sleep, Madam Song returned home.


    "Ziqi, I am quite tired; bring me a glass of water!" Madam Song pushed open the door and commanded like usual. However, as soon as she entered the house, she realised that there was something wrong. The entire hallway was doused in darkness and there were no signs of life.


    Frowning, she stepped forward and turned the nightlight on.


    A soft, golden glow lit up the hallway and the living hall but Madam Song didn¡¯t find her dutiful husband sitting on the couch and waiting for her.


    Was he out shopping?


    Madam Song wondered as she took off her coat and then placed it on the rack before walking further inside the house. She noticed that Feng Ziqi¡¯s shoes were sitting in the cabinet, which meant that he wasn¡¯t out of the house.


    The furrow between her brows became even deeper as she headed to the kitchen and found out that Feng Ziqi didn¡¯t cook anything for her!


    What the¡ª


    She looked around the fridge and then under the small net covering, which was used to cover hot meals. But not even a crumb could be found.


    However, from the clean dishes resting in the dishwater, she could see that Feng Ziqi had eaten his dinner. So why didn¡¯t he leave something out for her if he cooked dinner? Even if he was too tired, he should have cooked something for her and left it out for her, right?

 Chapter 392: An angry husband (2)

    The next morning, Feng Ziqi woke up feeling quite refreshed. Because he stayed awake to serve his wife, he used to sleep quite late. But last night he slept on time and recovered the sleep and rest that he had lost. So how could he not feel better?


    He arched his arms over his shoulder and looked around the bedroom before getting down from the bed and kissing his son on the forehead.


    Feng Ziqi then picked up the shawl that was lying on the bed and carefully draped it around his shoulders before heading out of his son¡¯s room. However, as soon as he came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs, he saw his wife standing in the middle of the living hall, towering with rage.


    Feng Ziqi calmly glanced at her before greeting her politely, "Good morning."


    "Good morning?" Madam Song repeated his greeting through gritted teeth and picked up the pillow that she had used at night to sleep on the couch and threw it at Feng Ziqi, who dodged it. "Good morning? Have you lost your dumb mind, Feng Ziqi? Did you forget that I have a weak stomach and cannot go hungry last night? Why did you not cook anything for me? Do you know how painful the cramps were? I nearly passed out from the pain!"


    Last night was one of the worst nights of her life. After she married Feng Ziqi, she had never gone hungry; her husband had cared for her meals much more seriously than her daddy and her mother. Thus, she had completely forgotten how it felt to sleep on an empty stomach.


    Thus, the pain that she suffered from last night was even worse than it usually was because she had forgotten how painful the pain truly was!


    Feng Ziqi sneered and said, "What? That little lover of yours can¡¯t cook for you? Do you think that I am your servant, my dear wife? That even if you spend your holidays and your free time with your little lover, I will still cook for you? I am telling you that I am neither your servant nor your nanny. I am your husband and if you cannot fulfil the duties as the mother of my child, then you can forget about me fulfiling my duties as your husband!"


    "Yesterday there was a sports festival at your son¡¯s school and you promised that you would definitely attend it and what did you do? You forgot!"


    Madam Song, who was about to question Feng Ziqi like he had committed a grave sin, felt all the anger in her body deflate. She suddenly realised that she had indeed forgotten about the sports festival.


    "That¡¯s because he was not feeling well¡ª"


    "Oh, so just because the mer who hadn¡¯t even stepped past the threshold and hadn¡¯t married you was not feeling well, you decided to ignore the important event of your son¡¯s life?" Feng Ziqi scoffed. "Then I wasn¡¯t feeling well either; I was upset because of what happened and had no desire to cook. So what are you upset about?"


    "If your little lover can coincidentally fall sick on the very day you were supposed to give time to your family, then so can I."


    Madam Song was speechless; she looked at her husband and parted her lips to refute but she realised that she couldn¡¯t find any words. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead before saying to her husband, "Alright, alright. I am sorry. Now can you cook something for me?"


    Madam Song¡¯s stomach was not good and she could only eat home-cooked meals and because of this, Feng Ziqi especially learnt to cook.


    His cooking could now surpass many of the five-star chefs.


    "No."


    "No?"


    Madam Song raised her head and questioned angrily, "What do you mean by no?"


    "No means no," Feng Ziqi replied with a sneer as he opened the newspaper and stated, "You have been spending money and time with that little lover of yours. All he does is enjoy your hard-earned money and affection before sending you back home and I have to cook and clean after you."


    "Why? Are you spending your money on me? No, right. I and Ruerue are surviving on the budget money that you had set for us. What kind of fairness is this? He enjoys life with your money and I slave after you? I am not going to cook or clean after you anymore. I did it for six months while he enjoyed life; now it¡¯s his turn."


    "Go and ask him to take care of your meals, clothes, and everything else; don¡¯t bother me."


    Madam Song was even more speechless when she heard the words of her husband; she wanted to ask Feng Ziqi to stop fooling around but just as she opened her mouth to speak, she heard her husband say,


    "Don¡¯t even ask me to stop fooling around."


    Madam Song closed her mouth because she was surprised by the momentum of her husband. She raised her head and looked at Feng Ziqi. She then heard him say, "If he is taking a chunk of the money that belongs to me and my son then obviously he will have to take a share of the responsibility."


    As he spoke he walked over to the small cabinet and pulled out a suitcase.


    "Feng Ziqi, do you really have to go this far? Even if I am with someone, you shouldn¡¯t get angry and leave for your maternal house. After all, as a woman I am allowed to marry three husbands. And even if I marry someone else, you will still be my official husband. Do you need to be this petty?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are right," Feng Ziqi smiled. "As your official husband, I need to be generous. How can I be petty and go to my maternal home?"


    Madam Song heaved a sigh of relief, but then ¡ª


    "Which is why I will be generous and send you to your little lover," he thrust the bag in the hands of his wife and sneered coldly, "Now you can go and live with him for the next six months. Once you are done, you can come back."


    After he finished speaking, he kicked his wife out of the house.


    Madam Song: "..."

 Chapter 393: Plans to Drug her??? Gag!

    Madam Song was furious after she was kicked out of the house; she raised her foot and kicked the door before snapping angrily, "Fine! Do you think I cannot survive without you? I will show you that I will live just fine even without you."


    After throwing these words, she turned around on her feet and walked away. However, after taking three steps, she turned around and looked at the door, hoping for Feng Ziqi to lower his head and apologise. However, even when she waited for a whole two minutes, the door didn¡¯t open.


    This made Madam Song even angrier, and she left for real this time.


    Feng Ziqi, on the other hand, snorted when he heard the bold words of his wife. He didn¡¯t even bother to open the door and walked back inside the house, where he took out his phone and posted the picture of the turtle melon bread in the group, which he shared with the rest of the mer husbands of the apartment.


    [You all should take a look at this bakery; not only does this baker use real and organic ingredients, but she is really skilled. These breads were really delicious!]


    As soon as he posted on the group, all kinds of messages started to flood in.


    With the mers of the apartment building eager to gossip, he completely forgot about his wife and started replying to the messages of the mer husbands.


    On one side, Luo Huian¡¯s bakery was getting more and more popular; the bakery that wasn¡¯t far from Luo Huian¡¯s was getting less and less popular.


    The owner of the bakery looked at the empty shop and snapped angrily, "What¡¯s going on? Where are the customers? We haven¡¯t sold any pastries for more than two days. And the cakes, no one buys them anymore."


    Ru Anzhi looked at the untouched pastries and cakes and pursed her lips angrily. She had shuffled these cakes around for two days in hope that someone would buy them, but even after two days, no one bought these cakes. Now these cakes had gone dry and their cream had started to smell. Ru Anzhi was worried that she could no longer keep these cakes in the storage aisle anymore.


    What a waste! She could have sold these cakes and pastries for quite a lot of money but now it had all gone to waste.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how things suddenly turned south all of a sudden.


    This street was pretty busy and with the Heaven¡¯s Knights guild not far from here, they could easily earn a lot of money without any worry. She even got some regular customers with the special discount that she had placed on the desserts a few days ago.


    And it was impossible for her cakes to start tasting bad because the bakers that she had hired were all skilled. So how come her shop suddenly started to lose business?


    "Maybe it has something to do with the bakery that had opened at the Heavens Knights¡¯ building?" One of the workers of the bakery remarked. He looked at the pastries and cakes that were untouched and said to his shop owner, "I saw a lot of customers going to that bakery in the morning and the afternoon; even at night there were a bunch of people going in and out of that bakery."


    Yu Xiang Qiao went out to bring some floor cleaning liquid and saw the bakery being full of customers. If possible, he really wanted to go and take a look at the inside of the bakery to see what kind of unique cakes that woman bakes every day for such a thick crowd to gather at her bakery.


    "Thats impossible" Ru Anzhi didn¡¯t believe it was possible. She waved her hand and then said to Yu Xiang Qiao, "I have asked around; that woman who is running that bakery is the younger sister of the guild leader. Do you think that she can create anything good with a few months of training? That woman is a lowlife; I bet she just opened that bakery to fool around."


    "As for that crowd, it must be a one-time thing because of the popularity of Luo Qingling. After all, I and my students have learnt how to bake for years; how can a little second-generation rich heiress defeat me?"


    Ru Anzhi refused to believe that the newly opened bakery was the problem; in her eyes, someone or something else must be causing the trouble. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing her words, Yu Xiang Qiao wanted to say something but she saw her friend shaking her head from behind the counter and Yu Xiang Qiao pursed her lips and stopped speaking.


    She rolled her eyes when Ru Anzhi turned to look at the rest of the chefs and asked them to go and watch more baking videos that they could copy and turned to mop the floor. She came to this bakery because she wanted to learn some baking skills while working as an intern but other than mopping the floor, she had learnt nothing!


    Time trickled by and soon, the bakery was about to be closed and yet it was just like the past two days: not a single customer came in their bakery and those who came, they returned when they saw that the bakery was selling stale cakes at a price that was way too exorbitant.


    Seeing the lack of sales, Ru Anzhi once again lost her temper with the workers and asked them to go back and learn baking from scratch. As young interns who have spent years learning baking at their academy, these young interns and bakers were really upset.


    After all, they were all D-ranked hunters. Even if they were not as skilled as the C rank hunters, they could still copy and learn skills faster than Ru Anzhi, who was just an F rank hunter.


    However, no matter how upset they were, the bakers didn¡¯t say anything to offend Ru Anzhi, as the one who was in charge of this franchise bakery was none other than Ru Anzhi and it won¡¯t do good if they were to get into a fight with her.


    However, the second they stepped out of the bakery, Yu Xiang Qiao burst angrily,


    "HAH! That woman!"

 Chapter 394: Plans to drug her? Gag! (2)

    "Don¡¯t be so loud." Dong Na looked behind her and then turned to look at her friend before saying to her, "If Madam Ru hears you, then you can simply wait to get fired."


    "The way she is treating us, I might as well get fired!" Yu Xiang Qiao said harshly. "We have been working in that bakery for more than two months and we have learnt nothing other than how to find spots in the smallest corner and clean them."


    "I joined this bakery because I genuinely wanted to learn how to bake pastries and cakes. After all, after getting awakened as an F-rank hunter, I have no prospects left other than learning a few survival skills and earning little money." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She placed her hand on the back of her neck and then stated in a bored voice, "I really wanted to learn how to bake but other than taking out frozen pastries, has the boss given me any other tasks?"


    Dong Na had no way to refute Yu Xiang Qiao¡¯s words. She could only sigh and say, "It¡¯s our bad luck. If we had awakened as high-ranking hunters, then even if we wanted to learn how to bake pastries for fun, would Madam Ru dare to look down on us?"


    This world was all about ranks and strength; as long as they had the strength, no one would look down on them. But unfortunately for them, they had no power to resist! They could only suffer in the hands of those who had either power or connections.


    As they walked past the small bakery that had closed an hour ago, Yu Xiang Qiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder, "I heard that the owner of this bakery bakes fresh cakes every day. I really wonder what kind of cakes she bakes that makes her bakery so popular? She must be a really talented and wonderful person if she can make her bakery popular in just a few days."


    Though Yu Xiang Qiao didn¡¯t say it, Dong Na could see that her friend was quite taken by Luo Huian.


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed while sitting in the small resting room. After she was done dressing up, she and Luo Qingling were asked to stay in the small lounge room to wait.


    Initially, she was supposed to wait with Luo Qingling but then Qin Qiu came looking for Luo Qingling and took her away while a man came to look for her.


    "Are you feeling cold?" The man asked Luo Huian with a greasy smile, which made Luo Huian shudder as she asked Xiao Hei, "Who is this man?"


    "He is Qin Qiu¡¯s brother, Qin Zhengbang," Xiao Hei replied while trying to suppress his anger. He knew that Qin Qiu was not a good thing but he never thought that he was such a rotten mer. How could he come up with such a disgusting plan to discredit and ruin Luo Huian?


    No matter what this body belonged to, his junior and yet he!


    The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Hei became furious and couldn¡¯t help but snarl, "That mer and this man actually came up with the plan of drugging you when you are not paying attention and then letting people catch you in the act. After you and this man had cooked rice, you would have to divorce your husbands, as a woman is not allowed to marry both a mer and a man."


    "And according to the old laws, you, as his wife, had to move to his house. Which would not only solve Qin Qiu¡¯s trouble of not being able to kick you out of the house but this man would also get his hands on a handsome dowry."


    "Shameless! Despicable bastards! Who do they think they are!?" Xiao Hei wished he could beat this shitty man up; how dare he look at his Luo Huian with those sleazy eyes. Was the girl whom he raised in his shadow someone he could scheme against?


    Even the ever-peaceful Xiao Bai was filled with anger when she heard that this rotten man had such evil intentions towards Luo Huian.


    Who was Luo Huian? She was the baby of the immortal realm, where she would be held on the tip of their tails. She and Xiao Hei cared for her more than her parents could.


    So how dare this rotten man make such plans against their An An?


    Luo Huian was quite surprised as well as disgusted when she heard about the plans that Qin Zhengbang had come up with Qin Qiu. She blinked her eyes and muttered, "Isn¡¯t this man like fifteen years older than me?"


    Even though Qin Zhengbang was the younger brother of the Qin siblings, he was not that young.


    And how in the world did this man sneak out of the prison? Didn¡¯t Luo Yeqing send him to prison?


    "That mer, Qin Qiu bribed the officers with all of his savings and brought this man out," Xiao Hei answered Luo Huian. He was thoroughly disgusted with Qin Qiu as well. He was really a good brother!


    For the sake of paving the way for this good-for-nothing brother of his, Qin Qiu was willing to throw Luo Huian under the bus. Even when she was married, he was willing to play with the law just so Qin Zhengbang could live a better life?


    Luo Huian was even more speechless when she heard that the stingy Qin Qiu was willing to take out his savings for this man. She looked at his face and then looked down; from top to bottom, she couldn¡¯t find one single thing that was worthy of millions of yuan to be used on this man.


    "Then why hadn¡¯t he tried to drug me yet?" Luo Huian asked as she felt that this man had been talking about all kinds of nonsense but he hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet.


    "Who said that he did nothing?" Xiao Bai sneered with a light flick of her tongue. "This man, he was carrying an aphrodisiac-scented candle with him and lit it when you were not paying attention. The only reason you are unaffected till now is because you are resistant to all kinds of poisons. As this drug is also counted as poison, you barely managed to get away with your life, or else by now¡ªyou would have cooked rice with this man!"


    Luo Huian: UWE!!!


    The words alone were enough to make her gag.

 Chapter 395: Her eyes were tainted.

    Luo Huian was indeed quite disgusted when she thought about how this man, who could be called her uncle, was actually planning to sleep with her. Was he blind on top of being sleazy? Couldn¡¯t he take a look at his face before coming to the conclusion that he could marry her?


    Excuse me, she would rather self-explode than marry this man!


    "Get away!" Luo Huian covered her mouth with her hand and then rushed out of the lounge.


    Qin Zhengbang, who was pushed to one side, was stunned when he felt Luo Huian push him away to one side. What was going on? By now that girl should have jumped in his arms and demanded he take her to bed¡ªwhy did she run out? And how did she even summon the courage and the strength to do so?


    He was really confused but even though he was unaware of what went wrong, Qin Zhengbang had ruined enough mers to know that he needed to first take care of the candles that he had lit up.


    Thus, he first dealt with the evidence before stepping out of the lounge.


    On the other hand, Luo Qingling was still listening to her daddy¡¯s quibbling.


    "I know that you are upset with me, but you also need to understand that I never meant to harm anyone," Qin Qiu wiped his tears off his cheeks and stated, "I was only trying to get more benefits for you. Look at me. I am your father but what is my identity? Even though my father was treated well by that woman, in the end she never married him and left us to suffer."


    "I never wanted you to suffer the same things that I did, which is why I wanted to fight for the Luo corporation for you. Even if Luo Huian cannot get a lot of shares of the Luo corporation, she still has the Ye family behind her. Her grandparents and aunts like her so much, she will definitely have a part in the shares of the Ye family, as Ye Shun is the apple of their eyes. But what about you? Your father has nothing! So I can only do such a thing and help you in my own ways."


    As he spoke, Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes turned more and more red. He looked like a little lily that was about to wither but was still stubbornly standing up straight because he wanted to show how tough he was to the world.


    Luo Qingling couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit soft when she saw her father like this; even though Qin Qiu was harsh on her and didn¡¯t care for her, he was her daddy. How could she not care for him?


    However, before she could say anything, Luo Qingling saw Luo Huian run past her. Looking at the pale face of Luo Huian, she could see that there was something wrong with that girl. She immediately dropped the idea of talking with her daddy and comforting him. Instead she rushed after Luo Huian, who was heading to the restroom.


    When Qin Qiu saw Luo Huian running out, he was stunned. What happened? Why was this woman running away? Shouldn¡¯t she be already¡ª


    He turned around and looked at his brother before marching towards him. Qin Qiu pinched his brother on the waist and then said to him angrily, "What¡¯s going on with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to deal with that woman? You can¡¯t even do such a small thing! All you needed to do was to make sure that woman was ruined. You couldn¡¯t even do that?"


    Qin Zhengbang felt wronged; he rolled his eyes and then said to his brother, "Do you think that I wanted this to happen? That woman is the key to my comfortable life. I think that there is something wrong with the candles that you gave me. That woman inhaled the fumes for so long and yet she was completely fine. I never saw any changes in her."


    "How can that be?!" Qin Qiu was shocked. He had purchased those aphrodisiac candles for a million yuan; after all, they worked on hunters and could even knock an A-rank hunter. How was it possible for Luo Huian, that little F rank hunter, to not be affected by the fumes?


    "Do you think that you were cheated?" Qin Zhengbang suggested, in his mind, he was a charming young man and looked really smart and handsome. How was it possible for Luo Huian to not be affected? In the end it must be the candles! They had to be the ones that were faulty.


    The more he thought about it, the more he became certain that it was his brother who made the mistake. With that thought in his head, he glared at his brother and said to him, "Brother, can you not make such stupid mistakes? I was alone in the lounge with that woman; if you had done everything perfectly, then nothing would have gone wrong."


    In short, he was not in the wrong; it was Qin Qiu who made the mistake.


    Qin Qiu was speechless. He raised his hand and slapped his brother on the arm, "If she wasn¡¯t knocked down, she was not knocked down. You could have just dragged her and been done with it. She is just an F rank hunter and you are a D rank. Can¡¯t you deal with her? So what if she has some fancy skills? In the end, she is weaker than you!"


    "You still dare say that I was the one who was in the wrong? Can¡¯t you use your own head?"


    Qin Qiu was furious. Not only did he waste one million yuan, but he also wasted a lot of money in getting this man out of prison. Not to mention he took by sneaking this man inside the banquet hall when his wife simply refused to even see Qin Zhengbang, S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he had known that Qin Zhengbang was so useless, he would have thought twice before wasting his money on this brother of his.


    While Qin Qiu was frustrated, Luo Huian was not doing well either. She hurled every single bit of food that she had eaten but even then she felt this urge to vomit when she recalled Qin Zhengbang¡¯s sleazy smile.


    AHHH!


    Her eyes! Her eyes have been tainted!

 Chapter 396: Courting death (2)

    "So disgusting, so disgusting," like a mantra, Luo Huian cursed Qin Qiu and his brother in her heart several times; those two were really lucky that she only had less than half of her spiritual energy left or else, hehe. She would have fucked them up!


    "Huian, are you alright?" Luo Qingling, who rushed into the restroom, looked at Luo Huian worriedly. She could not understand what went wrong and was really worried when she saw that Luo Huian was violently sick.


    When Luo Huian heard Luo Qingling¡¯s voice, she raised her head and looked at this sister of hers with a frown on her face. Fortunately, this woman looked like Luo Yeqing and not Qin Qiu or else she would have thrown up again!


    "It¡¯s nothing. I am just feeling really disgusted," Luo Huian wanted to tell the truth to Luo Qingling but she had long learnt her lesson of not saying anything too explosive without any evidence. The last time she said it, she was tied to two boulders with chains on her wrist and whipped until her soul turned chaotic and slipped away.


    So she decided to keep this matter to herself and not say anything until she found the evidence to prove that she was not speaking lies. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian looked at her sister, who was staring at her worriedly and with a hint of confusion in her eyes, before patting her on the shoulder.


    "You have it rough as well."


    Luo Qingling suddenly felt unwell; she knew that Luo Huian was sympathising with her but she had no idea why!?


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t want to elaborate on her feelings either; she knew that compared to her, Luo Qingling would definitely believe her father more. After all that, mer had given birth to her and even raised her; compared to him, what had she done? She didn¡¯t even remember Luo Qingling!


    If Luo Qingling knew her thoughts, she would have definitely gone crazy. She took care of this sister of hers like she was her ancestor and yet this girl still didn¡¯t trust her enough!


    Unfortunately, Luo Qingling didn¡¯t know about these little thoughts that Luo Huian was having. When she saw that her little sister was doing alright, she heaved a sigh of relief and then said to her, "Alright, since you are doing alright, we should go to the lounge as well¡ª"


    "No!" Luo Huian was now terrified of the word lounge. She was afraid that if she went to the lounge, she might end up throwing up again. That man had disgusted her enough as it was; she didn¡¯t have any more strength to hurl even the bile of her stomach.


    Not to mention the entire process was way too disgusting!


    Why couldn¡¯t humans shed dirty mist and be done with it?


    Luo Huian was grumbling in her heart but her actions and words gave something away. When Luo Qingling saw that Luo Huian had refused to return to the lounge, she turned suspicious.


    Luo Huian was feeling alright before she was called out of the lounge by her daddy and it was only after Luo Qingling left that Luo Huian suddenly started feeling sick.


    Then something must have gone amiss inside the lounge, right?


    With that thought in her head, she immediately tapped on the phone screen and asked Bai Shiliu to investigate the lounge. If something went wrong inside, then there might still be traces left behind.


    Luo Huian had no idea that despite her not telling the truth to Luo Qingling, that woman had already become suspicious of her. She blinked her eyes and then stepped out of the restroom while pretending to be innocent.


    However, in her head she was already thinking of a way to trip Qin Qiu in her mind. That mer was really rotten to his core; she didn¡¯t even provoke him and yet that mer was trying to test her limits.


    Did he think that she was such a soft persimmon that he could do anything that he wanted to her and she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back?


    Just as she was wondering what to do, the system notification bar opened.


    [New reward awarded.]


    Luo Huian: "..." Oho! Looks like the elders are pissed as well.


    The elders of the peace realm were indeed pissed off to the point. They all had watched Luo Huian grow up; after all, she was the only youngest one in the realm. She was also very cute when she was young and even now her cuteness has not diminished.


    Other than a few rotten elders, most of the elders felt guilty about what they had done to Luo Huian.


    Thus, they always thought of protecting her.


    So how could they sit still when someone was trying to make a move against her? How dare they touch their Luo Huian?


    Thus, they immediately sent a little reward to Luo Huian so that she could deal with those scums.


    Even Old Madam Luo ignored it because¡ª-


    "Let go of me!" Old Madam Luo tried to fight against the council of elders who were holding her back. "How dare they! To my granddaughter!"


    She might have had many complaints against Luo Huian and she might have punished her granddaughter. But she was the only one who could do it.


    Who was this mer who thought that he could touch her granddaughter? How dare he!


    "You cannot! The immortals cannot interfere with humans; that¡¯s the law!"


    "You are the leader of this realm; how can you break the law of all people?"


    "Calm down, Madam Luo!"


    Elder Madam Luo calmed down after she heard the persuasive words; they were right. She was the elder and the leader of this realm; she even had to punish her granddaughter because of the laws. So how could she intervene with the affairs of the human world?


    She couldn¡¯t do it.


    When the elders saw that Elder Madam Luo had calmed down, they heaved a sigh of relief and let her go.


    But as soon as they let go of her.


    "AHHH! I still cannot let this go!" Elder Madam Luo yelled as she tried to rush past them. She could not make the same mistake twice, could she?

 Chapter 397: Diverting trouble

    "There are traces of aphrodisiac," Luo Qingling¡¯s fingers that were holding a phone twitched dangerously. No wonder Luo Huian reacted so severely.


    Though Luo Qingling didn¡¯t know much about her sister¡¯s love life, she knew Luo Huian was unwilling to be with her husbands.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because Luo Huian was having some troubles with her husbands or because she was a clean freak. No matter what the reason, Luo Huian was not willing to get together with her husbands. If she was not willing to establish a relationship with them, it was simply impossible for Luo Huian to sleep with some stranger.


    "Are you sure?" But just to be completely sure, Luo Qingling questioned Bai Shiliu again. She couldn¡¯t understand how someone could bring such disgusting and banned drugs to the banquet of the Luo family.


    Bai Shiliu looked behind her and noticed the investigators nodding. Luo Huian was a really important part of their guild; thus it was only right for the investigators to take this matter seriously. Now, Luo Huian wasn¡¯t just a hunter; she was also the face of the heavens¡¯ knights guild. How could they allow her to be ruined like this?


    She looked really solemn as she answered the guild leader, "It¡¯s been confirmed. Though the traces of the aphrodisiac candles have been dealt with, there are still some traces. We don¡¯t know how Luo Huian was able to resist it but from the fume concentration, it can be seen that these candles could have even brought an A-rank hunter down to her knees¡ª beep"


    Bai Shiliu was still speaking when the call suddenly ended. Her willow-like eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the phone in her hands before raising her head and looking in the direction of the hall where the banquet was being held.


    "I have a feeling that this night is going to be really thrilling."


    On the other side, in a small corner of the entrance room, Luo Qingling was holding the cracked phone in her hand and looking down at the bits and crumbs of the metallic shell falling down on the ground.


    Someone actually dared to drug her sister right under her nose? Good. Very good.


    Of course, Luo Qingling suspected her daddy as well because the timing of Luo Huian being drugged and her daddy coming to look for her was way too coincidental. But just like Luo Huian, she had no evidence to prove that it was Qin Qiu who did it.


    Thus, she could only calm herself down for the time being and wait for the culprit to make another move.


    [Sudden rise in Gloom Aura.]


    [Fear Resistance has been activated.]


    Luo Huian turned to look at the woman who was standing in the corner of the room and called out, "Sister Qingling?"


    Luo Qingling snapped out of her daze and looked up at Luo Huian, who was staring at her with confusion in her eyes. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Throwing the phone that was no longer of use in the trash can, Luo Qingling made her way to where Luo Huian was standing and looked at her deeply. "Are you feeling sick?"


    "No. I am alright," Luo Huian replied with a frown and at the same time, she wondered why Luo Qingling was asking her if she was feeling sick. Did she notice something? It was impossible, thought Luo Huian. After all, she had pretended to be fine and her pretense was so good that even Ye Shun couldn¡¯t detect that a mishap almost happened with her. So how could Luo Qingling notice that there was something wrong with her?


    When Luo Qingling heard Luo Huian¡¯s response, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a mocking smile. It seemed like Luo Huian still didn¡¯t trust her. Forget about telling her about this skill of hers, which allowed her to stay sane even though she was surrounded with fumes that could have driven an A-rank hunter, Luo Huian was not even willing to tell her that she was almost harmed by someone.


    ¡¯It seems like I am not worthy of her trust,¡¯ Luo Qingling sucked in a breath, feeling even more stifled than when she found out that her sister was attacked.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, had no idea what was going on with Luo Qingling. Wasn¡¯t she alright just a few minutes ago? How come she suddenly started to lose her temper all of a sudden and then, another second later, ended up getting depressed?


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei: "..." Isn¡¯t it because of you?


    But before Xiao Bai or Xiao Hei could say anything, the emcee, who was taking care of the banquet, suddenly announced for the two sisters to make their appearance.


    Luo Qingling, who was feeling annoyed with the lack of her skills and the sense of security that she couldn¡¯t give to Luo Huian, proffered her arm to Luo Huian. Of course, she would never blame Luo Huian; if her sister refused to trust her, then it must be her who had done something wrong.


    "Let¡¯s go," she said to Luo Huian, who nodded and took her arm before heading inside the banquet hall. As soon as they stepped inside the banquet hall, everyone turned to look at the two sisters.


    Luo Huian: "..." There is no need to look at me as if I am some kind of animal in the zoo.


    She stepped back instinctively when she saw that the entire crowd was looking at her.


    Luo Qingling, who noticed this, turned to look at the crowd and released her aura, causing the entire crowd to stiffen and look away; only then did Luo Huian heave a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you," she turned to look at Luo Qingling and showed her gratitude.


    "There is no need for you to thank me; this is something that I need to do as your elder sister," Luo Qingling smiled as she patted Luo Huian on the head.


    When the guests saw Luo Qingling treat Luo Huian so well, they were stunned. However, at the same time, the crowd also became lively with gossip.


    "Didn¡¯t they say that the two sisters had a bad relationship?"


    "I think they have a close relationship. Look at how Leader Luo looks at Luo Huian. It¡¯s clear that she cares for her."


    Another mer couldn¡¯t help but chime in, "I thought that since their daddies have a stiff relationship, the two of them might be at odds but it seems like they aren¡¯t."


    As soon as the mer finished speaking, everyone turned to look at the two mers standing on the side.

 Chapter 398: Diverting trouble (2)

    Of course, Qin Qiu could hear these words very clearly and even though he was smiling, the truth was that his teeth were about to be broken due to anger. He couldn¡¯t believe it; all these years he had spent his time sowing discord and ruining Luo Huian¡¯s reputation.


    He wanted to make use of the fact that Luo Huian was nothing but a measly F rank and use her as a stepping stone for his son. In the end? His daughter made her stepping stone, the crown on her head! It was so infuriating that Qin Qiu wished he had drugged Ye Shun and killed the child in his belly.


    But he was worried that if Ye Shun didn¡¯t give birth, then Luo Yeqing would sleep with him again; thus he could only allow the child in Ye Shun¡¯s belly to be born.


    "Your face is twisting a bit too much," Ye Shun kindly reminded him while looking at him with a hint of condescension.


    When Qin Qiu heard his words, he immediately smiled even wider while trying to hide the anger that was bubbling in his chest. He hoped that he would succeed in his plan or else!


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian, who was being introduced to many of the business partners of the Luo family by Luo Yeqing, sneezed and walked around the table to get a tissue paper to wipe her nose but as soon as she reached out to the tissue box, she heard a sneering voice from behind.


    "You really are shameless, aren¡¯t you?"


    Luo Huian: ???


    Shameless? These tissues were really tissues right? Or were these the clothes of a person?


    She looked down at the tissue paper and was certain that it was just a tissue paper and turned around to look behind her.


    And as soon as she turned around, her eyes fell on the most vibrant shade of green.


    Ah, ah, ah, her eyes! Her eyes!


    "Who are you?" Luo Huian asked. "And why are you walking around with that wig on your head?"


    Who wore such a bright green colour on top of their heads? Was this woman sick in her head?


    When Zhai Zuo heard Luo Huian call her carefully dyed hair ¡¯wig¡¯, she was so furious that she exploded on the spot.


    "Luo Huian, are you sick!? This is my real hair; how can you call it a wig?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because I never thought that there were people like you who would actually treat their real hair so ruthlessly!" After speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Zhai Zuo as if she were looking at an idiot who was aesthetically challenged.


    Zhao Zuo, who came to insult Luo Huian but ended up getting insulted instead: "...."


    "Luo Huian, have you lost your mind along with your memories?"


    "I don¡¯t know about that but I have a feeling that you might have dropped your aesthetics while you dropped your mind?" If not, how could someone go around carrying that neon head on top of their shoulders?


    Zhao Zuo: "..."


    This woman!


    She was so angry that she wished that she could hurl some really good curses at Luo Huian.


    However, when she thought about how her mother sent her to ¡¯befriend¡¯ Luo Huian, she could only lower her voice and say, "Luo Huian, there is no need for you to do such a thing. I know that you have a habit of saying such things to gain the attention of others but you need to control it."


    Luo Huian: "..." Is this woman sick?


    "She is indeed sick," Xiao Hei looked at the aura that was surrounding the woman and commented, "This woman is just like that mer, Chu Jixue. The only difference is that she bullies her half sister to release her gloom aura."


    No wonder she looked this idiotic, thought Luo Huian as she looked at Zhai Zuo, who was still speaking.


    She was half bored to death when the notification screen in front of her suddenly went off.


    [Name : Zhai Haidong.]


    [Current status : Unawakened.]


    [Possible status: A rank.]


    [Current destiny : Death.]


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Couldn¡¯t she have a day break!? She roared in her heart, feeling like she was about to faint in anger. She hadn¡¯t even solved her own matters and now she had to deal with someone else¡¯s matter!


    "Not necessarily," Xiao Hei, who could see more of the future of the woman who was walking behind Zhai Zuo, remarked. "This woman is destined to be drugged by Zhai Zuo. This woman has already arranged for the mer and the media. So if you divert the bad luck that is hovering over your head and hers ¡ª"


    Luo Huian was speechless. However, at the same time, she was quite moved; if she could not find any evidence, then she might as well ruin this fantastic plan that Qin Qiu had come up with.


    She turned to look at Zhai Zuo, who was still speaking and then,


    "Are you always spouting so much nonsense, or is tonight a special day?" Luo Huian asked, causing Zhai Zuo to stop speaking and look at her as if she had lost her mind.


    "What did you say?" Zhai Zuo questioned.


    In response, Luo Huian raised her hand and flipped the bird off to Zhai Zuo before saying, "I said, are you fucking stupid?"


    Once she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and walked away before Zhai Zuo could snap out of her daze. Luo Huian didn¡¯t want to waste her time by getting into trouble with someone like Zhai Zuo, what a pathetic excuse of human waste.


    Not only was she used to stealing the credit of her sister¡¯s work, but she was worried that her sister would escape her control when she found out that Zhai Haidong planned to leave the nation and fly abroad.


    Thus, she came up with the plan of drugging her sister and putting a mer she had trained by Zhai Haidong¡¯s side such that she would be able to control her even better and if that wasn¡¯t enough, Zhai Zuo actually came up with such a disgusting plan to discredit Zhai Haidong in front of their mother.


    Shameless!


    Since that was the case, that woman cannot blame her for ¡ª


    Luo Huian raised her hand and clenched her fists.


    For bringing the hammer of justice down on her head.

 Chapter 399: Gamble

    "Make sure that you don¡¯t do anything that will embarrass your sister or me."


    Zhai Haidong pursed her lips when her mother said those words to her. Clearly, she had done nothing wrong; it was Zhao Zuo who snatched her blueprint and presented it as her own.


    And just because her sister was much more slick with her words, compared to her, her mother had believed Zhai Zuo much more easily than her.


    Even when Zhai Haidong tried to tell her mother that it wasn¡¯t her sister but she who created the blueprint, her mother actually scolded her and said that she was lying to gain her attention and that she didn¡¯t expect Zhai Haidong to do such a thing.


    Ever since then, Zhai Haidong had been suppressed by Zhai Zuo.


    To make things worse, Zhai Zuo¡¯s daddy was her mother¡¯s precious white moonlight. Thus, her elder sister was treated much better than she was. No matter whether Zhai Zuo was in the wrong or right, her mother would simply support her sister.


    She clenched her fists, wondering what to do for her mother to trust her.


    Mother Zhai didn¡¯t even pay attention to Zhai Haidong; instead, she turned to look at Zhai Zuo, who came to stand next to her with a sullen look on her face.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Mother Zhao asked when she saw that her daughter was frowning unhappily. "Did someone say something to you?"


    "Who else but Luo Huian?" Zhai Zuo sneered as she crossed her arms in front of her and muttered angrily, "That woman really doesn¡¯t know what is good for her. I listened to your advice, Mother, and went to talk with her. Even though she had been nothing but rude and arrogant towards me, I still talked with her politely and tried to befriend her but she actually flipped me off and called me stupid."


    "What did she do such a thing for?" Mother Zhai was scandalous when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. When Zhai Haidong heard Mother Zhai believing Zhai Zuo¡¯s words without questioning her in the slightest, she sneered.


    She knew that Mother Zhai was biased but she never thought that she was this biased. Couldn¡¯t her mother see that Zhai Zuo was lying? Zhai Zuo lowered her head and tried to befriend Luo Huian? Why did Zhai Haidong find it laughable?


    This woman was not someone who could lower her head and apologise to anyone!


    Zhai Zuo, on the other hand, was pleased when she saw that her mother was willing to believe her. She shrugged her shoulders and then said with a sigh, "Who knows? Miss Luo Huian has become much more powerful and famous than she was in the past. I bet she thinks that people like us are not worthy of her."


    "Humph." Mother Zhai snorted when she heard the words of her daughter. She pursed her lips and scowled in Luo Huian¡¯s direction. "That girl just doesn¡¯t know what is good for her." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After she finished speaking, she patted Zhai Zuo on the shoulder and remarked, "There is no need for you to worry. Since she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, then there is no need for you to stick your hot face on her cold bottom. Compared to Luo Qingling, that woman is nothing."


    "I am good friends with Luo Qingling¡¯s daddy¡ªI will go and talk with her. Just wait; once Leader Qingling drags her through mud, let¡¯s see how she will not show respect to you."


    After she finished speaking, she walked away without hesitation.


    "You seem quite annoyed," Zhai Zuo remarked as she looked at Zhai Haidong, who was watching their mother walk toward Qin Qiu. She glanced at Zhai Haidong and taunted, "But then again, you must be quite pissed at being treated as if you are invisible, right?"


    Zhai Haidong glanced at Zhai Zuo, who was trying to provoke her. In the past, this trick was something that Zhai Zuo had used quite a number of times. As Zhai Haidong¡¯s daddy passed away while giving birth to her, Mother Zhai treated Zhai Haidong as a jinx and suppressed her.


    In the past, Zhai Haidong had a tender heart and she cared for her mother. She wanted to win the heart of her mother but after seeing how her mother supported Zhai Zuo, even though she somewhere knew that Zhai Zuo was not skilled enough to draw the blueprint of the tentative device that could detect jade inside the rocks that she had created.


    But just because she was biased, Mother Zhai had ignored Zhai Haidong¡¯s pleas. Ever since then, Zhai Haidong has lost all feelings towards her mother.


    She curled her lips and sneered at Zhai Zuo, "I don¡¯t know whether I am upset or not but I can see that you are quite angry at Miss Luo Huian for ignoring you. What¡¯s wrong? Did she sense what kind of scum you are from miles away?"


    "Zhai Haidong, you!" Zhai Zuo didn¡¯t expect Zhai Haidong to mock her like this; she wanted to say something but Zhai Haidong interrupted her by saying, "Zhai Zuo, there is no need to be so smug about this little victory that you have got through scheming means. Don¡¯t forget that the blueprint that you have stolen¡ªit¡¯s just a tentative one."


    "There is always a high chance that the device might not work in the first place! I will see how you will recreate and troubleshoot the problems."


    After she finished speaking, Zhai Haidong turned around on her feet and walked away, leaving Zhai Zuo to tremble in anger. In fact, she knew that there were some problems in the blueprint as the engineer had pointed those problems out to her and even actively asked her to come up with ways to deal with these problems.


    However, Zhai Zuo was not the creator of that device. She had stolen the blueprint from Zhai Haidong¡¯s room when their mother punished the latter.


    She didn¡¯t know what a good thing it was; she just wanted to mess with Zhai Haidong. Since she was a kid, Zhai Zuo had stolen everything that belonged to Zhai Haidong. No matter whether it was a doll or a candy, as long as Zhai Haidong liked it or owned it, Zhai Zuo would think of ways to snatch it from her.


    When she grew up, she started stealing Zhai Haidong¡¯s projects, homework, and boyfriends. As long as something belonged to Zhai Haidong, she would steal it, including the credits!


    Thus, when she saw that blueprint, Zhai Zuo¡¯s first thought was to steal it and present it in front of Mother Zhai as her own idea.

 Chapter 400: Gambling (2)

    However, Zhai Zuo never thought that this time around she would end up kicking an iron plate. She only wanted to snatch Zhai Haidong¡¯s credit; she never thought that the blueprint was half finished and had trouble as Zhai Haidong had left a big OK on it.


    It was only when she thought about it later on that Zhai Zuo realised that the reason Zhai Haidong had written a big OK on the blueprint was because Zhai Haidong had just finished dealing with the previous problems and was yet to finish it.


    But by the time this realisation came, it was too late!


    Zhai Zuo had already shown the blueprint to her mother and her mother was already waiting for her to finish the blueprint so that they could create the final product and take over the jade gambling.


    However, unlike Zhai Haidong, Zhai Zuo awakened as a C rank hunter who earned a really small skill of being an idol. She didn¡¯t have the wits to solve the problems of that device!


    This was the reason why Zhai Zuo came up with the plan to drug Zhai Haidong and poison her with a slow-acting poison. Not only would she be able to discredit that woman but she would also succeed in stepping on Zhai Haidong¡¯s head by making her work for her for free.


    After all, once she got poisoned by that mer who was bribed to become the carrier and injected the poison successfully into Zhai Haidong¡¯s body, did she still have to worry about Zhai Haidong not listening to her?


    ¡¯Don¡¯t blame me for being cruel, Zhai Haidong,¡¯ thought Zhai Zuo as she looked at the Zhai Haidong who was walking away and signalled the waiter. ¡¯Its you who is unlucky. Who asked you to survive and be born? If you had died together with your daddy and not stolen my mother¡¯s attention, then nothing like this would have happened.¡¯


    ¡¯Its your fault!¡¯


    As for the contract that she had signed with that woman, Zhai Zuo wasn¡¯t worried about failing it. After all, she had never failed in tripping Zhai Haidong!


    Zhai Haidong frowned and rubbed her forehead; she felt like something big was going to happen but she had no idea what!


    As she walked past the crowd to hide in a corner, Zhai Haidong started feeling a bit parched. After all, she had wasted quite a lot of time quibbling with Zhai Zuo. So when a waiter passed by her ¡¯coincidentally,¡¯ she raised her hand and picked up the ¡¯only¡¯ glass of wine on the tray.


    However, just as she brought the wine to her lips, she heard someone say from behind,


    "If you dare to drink that wine, do you dare to bet that you will ruin your life with your hands?"


    Zhai Haidong paused and whipped around; she was quite surprised to find Luo Huian standing behind her because Zhai Haidong never thought that Luo Huian would take the initiative to talk to her.


    Why would she when she clearly didn¡¯t even like Zhai Zuo?


    "Miss Huian?" Zhai Haidong greeted Luo Huian politely before asking, "I am afraid that I do not understand what you are trying to say. What do you mean when you say that I will lose my life over a small glass of wine."


    Luo Huian kicked herself off the wall and then walked over to where Zhai Haidong was standing, She didnt alert the enemy and casually placed a hand on Zhai Haidong¡¯s shoulder before responding, "That wine is heavily drugged. I believe that as long as you drink the wine, you will end up losing your mind to the point where you will start humping anything or anyone. What do you think will happen if such a thing were to happen to you? What do you think your mother will do after that?"


    Zhai Haidong¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Luo Huian¡¯s words; her eyes popped out of her sockets. She looked down at the wine glass as if it was a nuclear bomb but then Zhai Haidong heard Luo Huian say, "Don¡¯t react; if you react, then I am afraid your sister might change her tactics."


    Zhai Haidong: "...." You told me such a shocking truth and you want me to not even react.


    Though she was speechless, she also caught the crux of the matter and asked Luo Huian in a tentative voice, "My sister. You mean to say that this was planned by Zhai Zuo?"


    "Or else?" Luo Huian tilted her head to one side and grinned before saying, "There is this idiot with whom I want to deal. Do you think you can play along for a while?"


    Zhai Haidong pursed her lips when she heard Luo Huian say those words. Though she didn¡¯t know why Luo Huian was doing this, compared to Zhai Zuo, Zhai Haidong trusted Luo Huian more! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    **


    "What¡¯s going on?" Kang Jing looked over at the two women who were standing on the other side of the banquet hall and turned to look at Bai Shiliu, "Why is Luo Huian standing with the second daughter of the Zhai family?"


    Bai Shiliu looked over and nudged Dong Geming before remarking, "100,000 yuan. I am willing to bet 100,000 yuan that tonight is going to end on an exciting note with police being called. What do you say? Are you willing to bet?"


    Dong Geming looked at the foxlike grin of her friend and then turned to look at Luo Huian, who was smiling slyly at Zhai Haidong. She placed her hand on Bai Shiliu¡¯s and said to her, "I am willing but I bet that even though the night will end on an exciting note, there will be no police involved."


    "Deal."


    "Deal."


    The two of them then turned to look at Doctor Situ, who sighed and placed the bet in Bai Shiliu¡¯s favour. He might not have learnt a lot of things other than medicine and surgical operations, but he did learn one thing and that was ¡ª


    Never gamble against Bai Shiliu or else even your underpants would be sold.

 Chapter 401: Who is her mother?

    Luo Huian had no idea that Bai Shiliu was using her as a way to earn money by making bets on her name. She was currently too busy acting as bait for Qin Zhengbang. Though she would have loved to punch the man in the face, it would only help him. With such disproportionate features, how could he even dream of seducing her? Maybe her punch might realign all of his features?


    However, she couldn¡¯t do that.


    Luo Huian was annoyed, but she still had to pretend that she was doing fine.


    "You seem to be annoyed, Miss Huian."


    Luo Huian paused and turned to look at the woman who stood behind her; her eyes flickered slightly before she turned around and questioned, "And who you might be for you to worry about me?"


    The woman arched her brow when she heard her words; as if amused by what Luo Huian said, she held out her hand in front of Luo Huian before introducing herself, "Forgive me, it seems like I am a little late to introduce myself. I am Liao Hong, the heir of the Liao family."


    Luo Huian¡¯s frown deepened but she still held her hand in front of her and took hold of Liao Hong¡¯s hand. She clasped it lightly before saying, "Nice to meet you, I guess?"


    Though Luo Huian did not know who this Liao Hong was, she could sense that this woman held some kind of enmity against her. It was quite clear how the woman was acting.


    "Of course it¡¯s a pleasure," Liao Hong remarked as she leaned down and whispered in Luo Huian¡¯s ears, "How does the trash I dumped taste?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around on her feet and walked away as if she did not badmouth someone.


    "What the fuck¡ª" Luo Huian touched her ear and turned around to glare at the woman. "What the hell does she mean by those words?" Luo Huian had no idea what kind of trash the woman was talking about but she was someone who would rather die than find out what and how the trash in the trash can tasted.


    "Huian!"


    Luo Huian rubbed the shell of her ear and wheeled around to look at Fan Meilin walking over to her in a hurry. His face looked abnormally pale as he questioned, "What¡¯s going on? That woman¡ªdid she say something to you? You look angry."


    Though Luo Huian caught a trace of anxiety in Fan Meilin¡¯s voice, she did not question him as he looked like he was about to crumble. She tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear before saying in a calm voice, "Nothing. I think that woman is drunk. She actually asked me if I like the taste of the trash that she has dumped. Since when did I start eating trash? I am freaking picky about what I put in my mouth, alright?"


    Luo Huian could not understand what Liao Hong said to her but Fan Meilin certainly could. His face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly; it was a good thing that Luo Huian had forgotten everything about him and Liao Hong or else this banquet would have turned into another mess.


    He clenched his fists before saying to Luo Huian, "Maybe she was talking about a person?"


    "What?" Luo Huian turned to look at Fan Meilin with a bewildered expression on her face. "How can a person be trash?" She paused and muttered, "I don¡¯t think I am affiliated with a murderer? Oh fuck, am I?"


    She looked around as if worried that someone was walking around the banquet hall with a knife in his or her hands.


    When Fan Meilin heard her words, his eyes softened and he said to her, "Don¡¯t think too much, maybe that woman was trying to make fun of you?"


    "I think so too," Luo Huian glanced behind her and snorted. "She should be worried about her own life; who is she to tell me what to do? Freaking idiot." Her gaze fell on Qi Zhangbang, who was furtively eyeing her and she said to Fan Meilin, "Excuse me, I need to deal with someone."


    She then turned on her feet and walked over to where Qi Zhangbang was.


    Fan Meilin watched her walk away; behind him, Xu Qiao said to him, "Don¡¯t even think of doing something foolish. That woman wants you to act impulsively so that she could make a joke out of you."


    "I know," Fan Meilin sneered as he turned to look at Liao Hong, who was talking with one of their business partners. "Still, she shouldn¡¯t have tried to make a move on my wife."


    As he finished speaking, he walked over to Liao Hong.


    Xu Qiao slapped his hand on his forehead and muttered, "This foolish mer, he is so easily goaded." Though he was annoyed with Fan Meilin¡¯s actions, he still followed him.


    When Liao Hong saw him walking over, she excused herself and walked over to Fan Meilin. She smiled and mused, "Well, look at this, who came to see me. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to meet you, Meilin." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mister Fan," Fan Meilin corrected Liao Hong as he remarked coldly, "It makes me puke whenever you say my name, Madam Liao. So I will suggest you try not to call me by my name lest I throw all over your fine clothes."


    He curled his lips before adding, "Though it might not make a difference given that you are disgusting to begin with."


    A dark glint flashed in Liao Hong¡¯s eyes as she remarked, "There was a time you used to like me calling you that."


    Fan Meilin knew that she was saying these things to provoke him and in the past it used to do something to him. But no more; he curled his lips and remarked, "Madam Liao, I will suggest that you stop acting like a clingy ex and stop bothering my wife. I have no idea what you are trying to do but please think of what and why you did what you did in the past."


    "I believe that it is a crucial time for you. Right? Your mother will be furious if she finds out that you came to such an important banquet just to show up in front of your ex¡¯s wife? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s why your mother sent you¡ª"

 Chapter 402: Who is her mother (2)

    "Meilin!"


    Liao Hong was furious when she heard Fan Meilin bring up her mother; he knew better than others that she hated being called the puppet of her mother and yet ¡ª


    Fan Meilin curled his lips in a sneer. He said to her, "This will be my last warning to you, Madam Liao. You better stay away from my wife; she and I are doing much better, as you can already see; she didn¡¯t even cause any trouble when you tried to provoke her just now."


    "Isn¡¯t it because she doesn¡¯t remember what happened between me and you?" She pulled out a cigar and brought it to her lips. "Once I subtly remind her of the past, do you think that she will stay quiet like this? I don¡¯t think any woman will be able to accept a mer whose virtue has been lost. Not once but more than once."


    "Don¡¯t you dare¡ª"


    "Scared?" Liao Hong lit up the cigar and blew the smoke on Fan Meilin¡¯s face before smirking, "That this pretty little world of yours will be destroyed the second I open my mouth."


    She curled her lips in a disdainful sneer and carefully looked at Fan Meilin up and down. "Do you think that Luo Huian will be able to embrace you? Will she even look at you when she finds out that you cannot even get pregnant or that the drug has severely affected your womb? If you do, then I don¡¯t know whether to call you a fool or delusional."


    Fan Meilin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He raised his head and looked at Liao Hong before saying to her, "You better pray that my wife never finds out about the truth, Madam Liao. Because if you continue to show such disrespect to me again and again, I promise that I will show you the same disrespect and if I do it, then I assure you that it will not be a pretty sight."


    "Fan Meilin¡ª"


    "ARGH!"


    Liao Hong was about to say something more when someone screamed in the banquet hall and Fan Meilin turned to look in the direction from where the scream came. At first he was about to ignore it but then he saw the one who stood in the centre was none other than his father in law!


    What the ¡ª


    Fan Meilin ignored Liao Hong just as Qi Yongrui and Liao Liqin ignored their company. The three mers rushed to where Ye Shun was standing and came to a stand behind him.


    "What the fuck did you just say?" Ye Shun, who was known for his kindness and elegance, cursed for the first time, causing everyone to gasp.


    "What happened?" Luo Yeqing walked over to the centre of the crowd with Qin Qiu closely following behind.


    While Luo Yeqing was worried about Ye Shun, Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes fell on the mer who was lying on the floor. His pupils constricted and he looked around for his daddy. What was this mer doing here!?


    Ye Shun raised his head and coldly looked at his wife before questioning her, "Have you been telling others that Luo Huian is not your child?"


    Luo Huian, who just returned after dealing with Qi Zhangbang: ??? What?


    She looked around and was about to turn around and head back into the restroom when she was stopped by Luo Qingling.


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    "Back in the restroom, I think I stumbled into some alternate universe," Luo Huian said very seriously. When she headed inside the restroom, she was still Luo Yeqing¡¯s daughter. How come she stepped out of the restroom, and suddenly her identity was in crisis?


    Daddy, even the restrooms of this world were crazy.


    Luo Qingling: "..." I think I need to take away her movies and novels. She has read too many novels!


    Slap!


    While the two sisters were busy in their own world, the matter between Luo Yeqing and Ye Shun had advanced to the point where Ye Shun slapped Luo Yeqing on the face.


    "You¡ªyou shameless woman! I went through hell and back to give birth to a child for you and you actually¡ªyou actually slung such a disgusting accusation on my head?" Ye Shun shrieked as he looked at Luo Yeqing with tears in his eyes.


    Luo Qingling walked over to support Ye Shun but before she could do that, she heard Luo Huian say, "Beat her harder, daddy!"


    Luo Qingling: "...."


    She turned to look at Luo Huian with a helpless expression.


    "What??" Luo Huian drawled. "That¡¯s such a scumbag move. She slept with my daddy and then said that I am not her child. It¡¯s disgusting."


    "That¡¯s right!" Second Aunt Ye stepped forward. She looked at Luo Yeqing and scolded her, "You cannot just deny such a thing."


    In the eyes of the Ye family, Second Aunt Ye was standing up for her brother but in the eyes of Luo Yeqing, she seemed to be taunting her.


    She glared at Second Aunt Ye and sneered at her, "It¡¯s better for someone like you to not say such a thing."


    Second Aunt Ye: "..." what do you mean? I might have run away from home but I have never done such a thing as abandoning my lover with a child.


    Surprised and confused, Second Aunt Ye turned to look at Ye Shun and remarked, "Ah Shun, what is your wife saying? Why can¡¯t I understand it¡ªAGH!"


    BANG!


    Luo Huian watched Luo Yeqing pounce at Second Aunt Ye, pouncing on Luo Yeqing and punching her in the face, causing the two of them to tumble down on the floor and was speechless.


    She turned to look at Luo Qingling before questioning, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Luo Qingling: "...."


    "I have no idea."


    This was her first time seeing their mother so agitated.


    "Don¡¯t call him Ah Shun! You have no rights!"


    "Fuck, are you crazy? Why can¡¯t I call my little brother Ah Shun? What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Luo Yeqing paused and looked down at Second Aunt Ye, who spat a mouthful of blood before questioning, "Little brother? Not¡­ lover?"


    Second Aunt Ye: "..." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing: "..."


    Ye Shun and the rest of the Ye family: "...."


    "Fuck! Luo Yeqing, are you crazy?! Don¡¯t tell me you thought that Luo Huian was my child? I am her second aunt!"


    Luo Huian: "...."


    So, in the end, who is my mother?

 Chapter 403: I want a change of mother

    Luo Huian was speechless and if there was anyone more speechless than her, it was none other than Luo Qingling. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother fell for such a stupid lie. What did she mean by that Luo Huian was not her daughter? Except for the fact that Luo Huian looked a bit different, if she was made to wear a blonde wig and red lenses, she would become a spitting copy of hers!


    What kind of nonsense was her mother believing all these years? Don¡¯t tell her that the reason her mother was lukewarm towards Luo Huian was because she thought that Luo Huian was not her daughter?


    She raised her head and looked at the dumbfounded expression of her mother and her expression stiffened. Truly, what a dumbass.


    Even though Luo Qingling respected her mother, she couldn¡¯t stop her from cursing her mother. What the hell? She really believed it!


    Luo Qingling raised her hand and pinched the space between her brows. Now she was sure that there was no way Ye Shun and her mother would ever be able to stay under the same roof.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, watched the scene unfold in front of her and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So, who is my mother? Has it been decided?


    Everyone: "..."


    Ye Shun was filled with rage; now he understood why Luo Yeqing had been so careless when it came to Luo Huian and her upbringing; she thought and believed that Luo Huian was not her daughter!


    He laughed and sneered coldly, "Of course its this idiot! I might be a lot of things but I am not someone who would get entangled in an incestuous relationship with my own biologically related sister! Of course, I truly wish that your mother was someone else!"


    No wonder his daughter acted like a fool sometimes; it was because of the recessive genes that she inherited from Luo Yeqing!


    His granddaddy told him many times that one needed to be careful while choosing the mother of their child or else the child would end up growing up with a faulty personality or lack of the necessary personality traits; it was his fault that he agreed to this marriage in the first place!


    What was he even thinking when he agreed to marry Luo Yeqing? A woman who liked someone, Qin Qiu, how could she have her wits intact?


    Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the nonexistent sweat on her forehead. "As long as its clear," she remarked but then glanced at Luo Yeqing and muttered, "I could have done with another one though."


    Someone like Luo Yeqing doesn¡¯t deserve to become her mother.


    Luo Yeqing: "..."


    I found that my daughter, whom I thought wasn¡¯t my daughter was truly my daughter but she seems to disdain me quite a lot.


    She turned to look at Ye Shun before questioning helplessly, "But I never knew that you had this ¡ª" she glanced at Second Aunt Ye who was still nursing her nose. "Sister."


    Eldest Aunt Yu was even more speechless when she heard Luo Yeqing¡¯s words. She rubbed her forehead and responded, "That¡¯s because my second sister is a stubborn troublemaker. She doesn¡¯t want to take care of the family business and instead wanted to become a hunter. When we refused, she ran away."


    Third Aunt Ye glanced at her second sister and added, "Our mother was angry as well, so she removed my second sister from the family tree because she wanted to force her back home. However, our second sister never returned."


    She then turned to look at Luo Yeqing and remarked, "But how come you believed that Ye Shun had someone else in his life? My brother might be a lot of things but he is not a cheater."


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s face was stiff. She did not know what to think at that moment; her head was buzzing and she recalled the day she saw Ye Shun with his second sister and muttered, "I¡ªI heard that he wasn¡¯t willing to marry me and ¡ª"


    "That¡¯s because your precious concubine came to look for me before we got married!" He turned to look at Qin Qiu, whose face and body were even stiffer than Luo Yeqing¡¯s. "He told me that you will never like me or love me because you were being forced into the marriage with me and I will live like a widower. That I snatched my position from him when he was supposed to marry you!"


    "Which groom will marry his bride after hearing such things before he was going to stand at the end of the aisle?!"


    Luo Huian turned to look at her sister and then remarked, "Your daddy is one troublemaker." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Qingling¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment because she had to admit that Luo Huian was right!


    She turned to look at her daddy, wishing she could ask him what he was he thinking but she couldn¡¯t, not in front of so many people! Luo Qingling could only lower her head and pinch the bridge of her nose.


    At the same time, she heard the sound of sunflower seeds being cracked and eaten. She turned around and found Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming eating the seeds while enjoying the drama. Her eyes flashed as she stared at the two of them, causing the two to smile sheepishly and lower their heads.


    On the other hand, Luo Yeqing turned to look at Qin Qiu before asking, "Did you say that? Did you really say that he will live like a widower and that I was being forced to marry him?" Luo Yeqing had never said those words to Qin Qiu!


    Qin Qiu¡¯s face turned red and he stammered but before he could reply, Old Madam Luo walked over with her cane. She looked at her stupid daughter and wondered if her husband read too many novels and watched dramas that he shouldn¡¯t have because what kind of foolish child did he give birth to!


    She said to Luo Yeqing and the rest of the Ye family, "We might as well discuss this matter behind closed doors. There is no need to make this matter known to others for no reason."


    Only then did Luo Yeqing snap out of her daze and see that others were watching the scene unfold and restrained her anger and pain.


    While Ye Shun simply snorted, he did not want to talk with Luo Yeqing, what he wanted was to take away his daughter and leave!

 Chapter 404: I want a change of mothers (2)

    However, Old Madam Luo had always been kind to him. When Luo Yeqing was not paying attention to him and his daughter, it was his mother-in-law who dragged her sick body from the hospital and helped him raise Luo Huian. If not for her, then who knows what might have happened to him and his daughter?


    Thus, Ye Shun still held some respect for his mother-in-law. Even though he would have loved to leave with his daughter right away, he still gave his Old Madam Luo some face and agreed with a hum.


    Qi Yongrui and the rest, on the other hand, looked at one another, not knowing what to do in this situation; should they follow or stay here?


    Fortunately, Old Madam Luo cleared their confusion.


    She looked at them and said to the three mers, "Entertain the guests until we return. No matter what the situation, we can¡¯t just ignore the guests when we are the ones who invited them."


    "Yes, grandmother," Qi Yongrui took the lead and agreed while Old Madam Luo led the entire family to a small lounge room.


    Once she entered the room, she turned to look at the mer who had insulted Ye Shun and questioned him sternly, "Who told you that Huian is not the child of our Luo family?"


    She had a feeling that this matter was linked to Qin Qiy but she had no evidence. After all, who else other than Qin Qiu would benefit the most if Luo Huian¡¯s parentage was unclear?


    Qin Qiu felt a chill in his heart when Old Madam Luo glanced at him; even though she did not say anything, he had a feeling that Old Madam Luo could see through him in just one glance.


    He swallowed hard and tried to pretend to be confused.


    The mer on the hand was terrified out of his wits; he never thought that Ye Shun, who was always so calm and elegant, would explode like that. He blinked his eyes and then responded in a dazed manner, "I¡ªI was just saying hearsay. Mister Ni was the one who told me that Master Ye¡¯s daughter did not belong to Madam Luo and I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I just¡ªI was just curious and wanted to know if it was the truth."


    "As Madam Luo has never discredited these rumours, I thought that they were the truth."


    Everyone turned to look at Luo Yeqing, whose face turned red and she said, "I didn¡¯t even know that such rumours were flying around in the first place!"


    She was so busy trying to keep the falling Luo Corporation in place; how could they even expect her to listen to the rumours and gossip of mers?


    Ye Shun, on the other hand, simply snorted, "Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t care that my reputation is getting smeared? If you cared, then you would have paid attention! At least you could have asked me if there was some misunderstanding."


    "Ah Shun," Luo Yeqing stepped forward to hold Ye Shun but the mer stepped back clearly upset and angry with her.


    Ye Shun knew that he was being uneasonable by blaming Lup Yeqing for not paying attention to the gossip when he knew how busy she was in the past but when he thought about how his repuation had been smeared, ruined and spat on, he couldn¡¯t help it anymore.


    For twenty years! For twenty years he was treated like a fool. As he clearly didn¡¯t like stepping into the social circle or talk with the mers of other families, he never thought that one day he would suffer for that in such way.


    "My brother is right." Second Aunt Ye had her head thrown back on the headrest of the couch and nursing her broken nose, while waiting for it to get healed. She turned to look at Luo Yeqing and stated in a cold voice, "You could have easily asked him about this matter, so why didn¡¯t you? Clearly, Ah Shun got pregnant after the marriage so how come this misunderstanding even aroused?"


    Luo Yeqing parted her lips but then closed it right back. What was she supposed to tell the Ye family? That their night of consummation was not exactly pleasant and Ye Shun cried throughout the process and they only did it once? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How was she supposed to know that they would hit the goal in just one night and just one time?


    She swallowed hard and at the same time Ye Shun also turned awkward as he realised where the misunderstanding arosed from.


    Luo Qingling saw that her mother was hesitating and was speechless. She said to her mother, "Mom, are you really going to keep quiet now? Do you believe me when I say that this matter can become solid ground for divorce!"


    "Something I will support," Luo Huian sneered as she looked at the foolish woman in front of her. "I want a change of mothers! I don¡¯t like this one, I want a new one," she turned to look at Ye Shun who was about to reply when Luo Yeqing snapped at Luo Huian.


    "Well, you have no choice because there is no way you are getting a new mother!" this naughty girl she really was her nemesis, she actually demanded Ye Shun to get her a new mother, right in front of her!


    Luo Yeqing then pursed her lips and sighed before explaining, "I and Ah Shun didn¡¯t have much of a coordination back then. We ¡ªwe just consumated our wedding night out of responsibility and that was it."


    Once she finished speaking, both her and Ye Shun turned even more awkwrad and embarrassed. To humiliating, who would have imagined that one day they would be confessing that they did it only one time in their entire married life?


    Second aunt Ye looked at Luo Yeqing and Ye Shun before letting out a whistle.


    "One shot eh?" she teased only to get smacked on the back of her head by her elder sister.


    "Don¡¯t joke around at this moment!" Elder Aunt Ye chided. Seriously, couldn¡¯t she see that Luo Yeqing and Ye Shun were about to melt because of the embarrassment?


    Luo Yeqing cleared her throat before saying, "Anyway, after Ah Shun gave bith I receieved an anonymous DNA report which said that I and Huian had no blood relationship."

 Chapter 405: DIVORCE

    "DNA report?" Old Madam Luo sharply swept her gaze at her daughter and questioned, "What kind of DNA report? Do you still have it?"


    When Qin Qiu heard her words, he sniggered lightly in his heart. That DNA report was something that he sent to Luo Yeqing more than twenty years ago; how could it be possible for her to keep it till now? It must have turned to dust by now!


    But who would have expected that Luo Yeqing would actually nod and agree? She responded in a calm voice, "I do have it, mother."


    Startled, both Ye Shun and Qin Qiu turned to look at Luo Yeqing. What did this woman mean by keeping that DNA report with her for so long? Though Ye Shun was slightly surprised, the one who was shocked to his core was Qin Qiu.


    The reason he was confident was because he thought that Luo Yeqing would throw that report away. Never once did he think or expect that Luo Yeqing would actually keep that report with her for so long!


    Why!? Was Ye Shun¡¯s betrayal such a blow to her that she had to keep this report with her for so many years?


    Qin Qiu gritted his teeth in anger and jealousy.


    Fortunately, he did not know the truth because if he did, then he would have certainly gone crazy. The reason Luo Yeqing kept this DNA report wasn¡¯t because she wanted to keep it as a reminder of Ye Shun¡¯s betrayal to her but because she wanted to find the truth behind this incident.


    Even if there was even the slightest bit of hope that Luo Huian was her child, then she wanted to cling onto it.


    "Do you have it at the moment?" Old Madam Luo asked and Luo Yeqing shook her head before replying, "Not at the moment but I can ask my assistant to bring it."


    "Then do it," Old Madam Luo sneered as she glanced at the small crowd that had gathered in front of her. She said to them, "No matter what, we will get to the bottom of this incident!"


    Qin Qiu clenched his fingers when he heard his mother-in-law say that she was going to investigate this matter even though it had been more than twenty years. He wanted to stop this matter from escalating any further but Qin Qiu knew that if he opened his mouth at that moment, then he would certainly become a suspect.


    So, he could only keep his mouth closed and didn¡¯t dare to make a peep.


    After all, even without saying anything, he was already suspicious enough as it was; there was no need for him to create more trouble for himself.


    Thus, even though he was sweating inwardly, he dared not say anything and simply looked at the happenings in front of him with a calm and confused expression. Fortunately he awakened or else it would be really difficult for him to keep his rationality intact under this much pressure!


    Assistant Zhou soon arrived with the DNA report that Luo Yeqing had kept in her storage locker and handed it to Old Madam Luo, who took it and carefully read it through.


    Once she finished reading and glanced at the stamp, she muttered, "It seems like it¡¯s a genuine report."


    Ye Shun stiffened while Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief.


    The entire Luo and Ye family turned to look at her.


    "What? I am happy to have another mother," Luo Huian remarked. Who wanted to have this woman as her mother? She definitely didn¡¯t!


    "You see that! You see, Old Madam Luo!" The mer who was dragged to the lounge exclaimed. "I was not lying!"


    However, his momentum slowed down when Old Madam Luo glared at him and turned to look at Nanny Chou. She ordered, "Go and bring Doctor Wang; ask her to arrange for a DNA testing system. She owes me some favours so she will definitely agree."


    Doctor Wang was a big-shot doctor of the nation and thus, the chances of her making a mistake were close to none. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Qiu¡¯s heart clenched when he heard Old Madam Luo say that she wanted to call Doctor Wang. This report was created by the head of the hospital where his daddy used to work as a cleaner and hooked up with the head.


    Thus, the chances of this report being nullified were close to zero but if Doctor Wang, who awakened as an S rank doctor, were to come down here, she would definitely be able to see through this fake report!


    Qin Qiu¡¯s back was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    At the same time he cursed Luo Huian, why was it so difficult to deal with this girl? In the past he could deal with this woman without any hassle but now¡ªargh!


    If Luo Huian¡¯s reputation was ruined earlier, then this situation wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this point! Ye Shun would have left the banquet with Luo Huian with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Damn that brother of his. Even though he gave him so much money, he couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing. Now this was good; the truth that he had hidden for more than twenty years was about to come out!


    Qin Qiu cursed Luo Huian and his brother but no matter how much he cursed them, the situation couldn¡¯t be changed.


    Soon, Doctor Wang was invited and brought over.


    "What¡¯s the matter, Old Madam Luo?" Doctor Wang yawned as she stepped inside the lounge room. She glanced at the crowd that had gathered and said to Old Madam Luo. "Didn¡¯t I say that I would not be attending the banquet? Why did you have to bring me here?"


    "I did not call you because I wanted to force you into attending this banquet," stated Old Madam Luo with a serene expression. She handed the DNA report to Doctor Wang and said to her, "Someone sent this report to my daughter; we need to know whether this report is true or not."


    She paused and said with some embarrassment, "And we also need to conduct a DNA test between my daughter and Little An."


    She glanced at Luo Huian, who seemed and added, "Though it is quite clear that little An is Yeqing¡¯s daughter, we still need to do it."


    "Grandma, don¡¯t curse me like that!"

 Chapter 406: Divorce (2)

    Everyone: "..."


    What an exciting sight. Till now they had only seen children pray that their mother was their own in such situations; this was their first time seeing a daughter actually hoping that her mother was not her mother.


    Luo Yeqing turned and glared at Luo Huian; however, before she could scold her, Ye Shun glared at her and snapped, "Why are you glaring at my daughter? It¡¯s your fault for treating her in such a manner that she wishes to have nothing to do with you."


    When Ye Shun scolded her, Luo Yeqing did not dare to say anything; she could only lower her head and admit that she was wrong.


    Doctor Wang took the report from Old Madam Luo and calmly glanced at it. She then remarked, "It¡¯s fake." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She snapped her fingers and the details of the stamp that was placed on the report changed and turned fake. She said to Old Madam Luo, "This was done by some high-ranked doctor. If not for the fact that there was no way she could have actually mimicked the real stamp."


    When Luo Yeqing heard that the report was fake, she heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, she was filled with guilt. She turned to look at Luo Huian, who looked at her and snapped, "Don¡¯t look at me like that! There is still a DNA report left; I am holding onto that hope for now."


    She knew that she was being selfish by hoping that Ye Shun cheated on Luo Yeqing but let¡¯s be honest: this woman deserved it!


    "Damn!" Second Aunt Ye whistled and turned to look at Luo Yeqing. She remarked, "What did you do to my niece that she is actually hoping that you were cheated on by my brother? What kind of good things have you done for Little An to have such a grudge against you?"


    Luo Yeqing opened her mouth to say that she did not do anything but when she thought about it, she didn¡¯t dare to say those words. Because she knew that even if she was schemed against, she was not completely blame-free.


    She had ignored Luo Huian and treated her coldly. She believed that as the child was not her, just raising her and getting her married to some decent husbands was good enough. But it turned out that this child was her own!


    She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, silently sobbing over all the childhood moments that she had missed. If possible, she wished she could shove Luo Huian back in Ye Shun¡¯s womb and raise this child by herself this time.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Why does it suddenly feel so cold? Don¡¯t think that she is too foolish, alright? She can sense that someone is scheming against her! So who is it!?


    Ye Shun sneered when he saw Luo Yeqing not being able to respond. He knew very well what this woman had done. In the past he thought that Luo Yeqing was simply annoyed by the fact that he, who was not her sweetheart, gave birth to a child for her.


    But he never thought that Luo Yeqing, this idiot, actually believed that his daughter was not his!


    How audacious! Even though Luo Huian did not look like the two of them, it was because she had inherited the features of both of her parents!


    Was Luo Yeqing an idiot? Don¡¯t tell him that just because she took too many business classes, he completely forgot about biology!


    Doctor Wang was rather calm throughout the process as she took Luo Yeqing¡¯s hair and Luo Huian¡¯s as well. However, her lips still twitched when she caught Luo Huian trying to change the strand of hair with that of a cat¡¯s.


    How she got hold of a cat¡¯s hair, it was a mystery to the entire family.


    In the end, Luo Qingling restrained her sister and said to her, "Do you not want to be my sister?"


    If this was before, Luo Huian would have nodded without thinking, but when she thought about how Luo Qingling doted on her, she pursed her lips and stopped acting like a monster.


    Though no one could see it, the entire crowd of people was certain they saw little hearts popping off their heads.


    The DNA test didn¡¯t take long and soon, the report was placed in front of the Luo family.


    [Luo Yeqing and Luo Huian. The mother and child are related by 99.9999%]


    Luo Huian looked at the report and felt something crash and looked down at her feet before realising that it was her hopes, dreams, and rationality!


    Damn it!


    She pulled the hair from her head in desperation. Her last chance to change her mother! It was gone! Why was it that she could never get the parent she wanted?


    In the immortal realm she could not change her father and here she couldn¡¯t change her mother.


    Terrible!


    Luo Yeqing looked at Luo Huian, who was actually mourning and felt both exasperated and amused. She never thought that her image in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes was this low; she actually wanted someone else to be her mother!


    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder over the things that she had done to Luo Huian.


    Seeing how depressed his daughter was, Ye Shun patted her on the head and said, "It¡¯s alright, Huian. Daddy will think of divorcing your mother and giving you a new mother."


    Luo Yeqing: !!!


    "YE SHUN!" She was so agitated that she exclaimed in a loud voice and pulled Ye Shun towards her. How can you think of divorce?"


    "Why not?" Ye Shun sneered as he pulled his hand away from Luo Yeqing. "You trusted some fake report and made my and my daughter¡¯s life miserable. Why can¡¯t I divorce you? Not only will I divorce you, I will take my daughter away!"


    Old Madam Luo ignored the antics of her granddaughter but she couldn¡¯t ignore the quarrel between her daughter and son-in-law.


    "No one is getting a divorce!"


    "GRANDMA!"


    "MOTHER-IN-LAW!"

 Chapter 407: An explanation

    Luo Yeqing, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. For a second she was really worried that her mother would agree with Ye Shun and grant him permission to divorce her. She could not let such a thing happen! What if¡ªwhat if Ye Shun really divorced her?


    With a daughter as rebellious as Luo Huian, she couldn¡¯t even rely on her. As for hoping that she would help her win back her father, it was better to hope that she would see two moons in the sky!


    It would be good enough if Luo Huian didn¡¯t fill her father¡¯s ears with all kinds of nonsense and made it impossible for her to even catch a glimpse of her husband!


    "There is no need for you to look so relieved," Old Madam Luo sneered when she saw her daughter sighing in relief. She knew her daughter very well; just one glance and she could tell what kind of nonsense this woman was going to spout.


    So, how could she not know what Luo Yeqing was thinking?


    She then turned to look at Ye Shun and Luo Huian, who seemed livid, and then tried to comfort the two of them, "I know that you are angry, but think about it, Ah Shun. Your daughter is so big already; what¡¯s the point of divorcing now? If you divorce Yeqing, then those people who wanted to see our family become a joke will only feel satisfied that they have succeeded."


    As she spoke those words, she turned her head and glanced at Qin Qiu, whether deliberately or by mistake. Qin Qiu could not tell anything as Old Madam Luo looked away almost instantly.


    After she finished speaking, she added in a calm voice, "No matter what, you cannot let your daughter suffer in vain. Huian is the daughter of the Luo family. Since she is a member of our family, she has the right to inherit the Luo corporation one day. Do you really want your daughter to give up these rights because of your blind anger?"


    "Mother," Ye Shun began but Old Madam Luo raised a calming hand and stated, "I know you are upset because of the rumours and Yeqing¡¯s stupid way of handling such a delicate matter. Don¡¯t worry; tomorrow morning the Luo corporation will make a statement and we will clear the air about Huian not being the child of the Luo family."


    "I will also investigate this matter until we find the culprit behind the scheme and those who dare to spread lies will certainly be sued by our family."


    She paused and added, "Of course if you want to live separately from Yeqing, then I will not stop you."


    "Mother!" Luo Yeqing was stunned; she thought that her mother was on her side but it turned out that her mother was waiting for her right here! She actually agreed to let Ye Shun live separately from her? How could she do such a thing?


    "Stop yelling!" Old Madam Luo sneered. She banged her cane on the floor and questioned angrily, "You did such an unforgivable and stupid thing! Your husband suffered the pain of giving birth to a child for you and yet you doubted the lineage of the child; even pigs are smarter than you! If you received a fake report, why not do a test on your own? Why not question Ah Shun!? You had many chances to solve this matter much more carefully than you did, Yeqing!"


    "Now that your husband and daughter are estranged from you, do you want me, your mother, to use her old face and force them to stay with you? It¡¯s my greatest leniency that I am stopping Ah Shun from divorcing you!"


    Luo Yeqing opened her mouth but she dared not speak because she could not understand why she hadn¡¯t done these things that her mother spoke of; clearly this matter was easy to solve if she used the right connection, so why did she act like an idiot till now?


    Behind her, Qin Qiu lowered his head and his eyes turned. He knew very well that it was due to him that Luo Yeqing became so muddleheaded. However, he could not let this matter be known by others or else he would certainly be divorced!


    Anyway, his marriage with Luo Yeqing was not a proud one to begin with; if the truth was known, then he would be done for!


    Qin Qiu felt like crying and at the same time, he cursed Ye Shun to the point where his ancestral graves were about to smoke. Why did he not die? If this mer had died, then nothing like this would have happened! He should have died with his daughter; that way he would have never done such things.


    He was not at fault; it was Ye Shun¡¯s fault who forced his hand!


    Everyone had their own thoughts and Old Madam Luo didn¡¯t care about any of these thoughts. She only cared about one thing and that was ¡ª


    To investigate this incident and bring it to light.


    Someone who dared to gobble her Luo family assets, there was no way she was going to let this person escape.


    Old Madam Luo turned to look at the mer who was behind the rumours spreading in the banquet and said to him, "You and Master Ni should head back home and prepare for the lawsuit. Since you dared to say such audacious things and disrespected the Luo family, I will certainly ask your families to give us an explanation."


    "Ah?" The mer was stunned when he heard the words of Old Madam Luo. He blinked his eyes and dumbly asked, "Why?! It¡¯s not like we were the ones who started this rumour!?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So what if you were not the ones who started the rumours?" Old Madam Luo sneered. "You were obviously behind it. Do you think that just because you did not start it, you are guilt-free? You are not a child, so why are you speaking such foolish nonsense! Since you dared to do something wrong, then you would certainly be punished."

 Chapter 408: Ruthlessness of a greedy woman

    The mer was instantly terrified; he didn¡¯t expect that he would be blamed in such a way. He was just speaking casually; how could such a thing happen to him?


    He wanted to plead for mercy but the Luo family did not give him any chance. Once she was finished speaking, Old Madam Luo got to her feet and then headed out of the room; behind her, the rest of the Luo family followed without even glancing at the mer on the floor.


    Even Qin Qiu, who was behind this mess, rushed out; he had to discuss the countermeasures with his daddy. If he wasn¡¯t quick enough, then who knows what might happen to him?


    Luo Huian did glance at the mer but she had no mercy for the mer; though he thought that he did nothing wrong, the mer was completely an idiot to believe in such a stupid thing. How could he not be in the wrong when he was the one who helped in turning the cat into a tiger?


    Does he even know what could have happened if this matter had turned into an even bigger mess? Ye Shun was quite lucky that despite being harmed by Qin Qiu to this degree, Luo Yeqing still held some tender feelings towards him, which overpowered the haze.


    If not, Ye Shun would have been ruined in ways that no one could even think of! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So this mer, he deserved everything that was coming for him.


    Luo Huian calmly turned her face to look at the front and walked out of the lounge.


    "Are you alright?" Luo Qingling looked at Luo Huian, who nodded without saying anything. What was she supposed to say anyway? Though justice was served, she was not the original owner; thus, she did not care about this matter.


    She could only hope that the real Luo Huian would be able to let go of this grudge and move on.


    Though no one in the Luo family made a peep about what happened inside the lounge, the guests were more or less able to understand the situation when the mer who was taken inside came out with a pale expression. And the remaining doubts were cleared up when Madam Ni slapped her husband and called him a troublemaker before calling her lawyer.


    What else was there to understand? Other than the rumours being untrue, what else could be there to this matter?


    The crowd soon became lively.


    On the other side, when Liao Hong heard the whispering of the crowd, her fingers tightened around the wine glass that she was holding. In the past she had relished the fact that Luo Huian¡¯s lineage was not clear and people made fun of her behind her back.


    But now that this matter was cleared up, Luo Huian was no longer someone whom she could joke about.


    What the hell! How could that woman who was beneath her be on par with her? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Luo Huian was a perfect match for Fan Meilin? She didn¡¯t wish for such a thing to be accepted by others. She could never accept it!


    Her gaze cut to Fan Meilin, who walked over to Luo Huian and seemed to be showing his concern for her and her expression twisted even more. She raised the wine glass in her hand and drowned the remaining wine in the glass.


    Beside her, Cao Xueping looked up and bit his lip when he saw the jealousy that was about to drip from his wife¡¯s eyes. Even though she did not say anything, he knew the reason why his wife was looking in Luo Huian¡¯s direction in such a way.


    He glanced at Fan Meilin and clenched his fists so tight that his nails dug into his palms; he could not understand why his wife was bent on getting hold of that mer. Other than the fact that mer awakened and married Luo Huian, there was nothing good about him.


    Compared to Fan Meilin, he was much prettier and he was the legitimate son of his mother, unlike Fan Meilin, whose father rose to the position after the official husband died.


    Not to mention, that mer¡¯s reputation was in a slump!


    If only Fan Meilin didn¡¯t exist¡ª


    "Wuuu!"


    As he was immersed in his thoughts, he felt someone strangle his neck from the back. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe, which made his face turn pale.


    Liao Hong, who stood right beside him, had a gloomy face. She stared down at him like she was a ghoul. She whispered, "You better help me as you promised, Xueping. Otherwise I will ruin your life in a way that you will never be able to imagine. You have already wasted more than three years of my life; I no longer have any patience with you."


    She spoke each word with great emphasis and ruthlessness.


    Cao Xueping felt like he was going to die at any second and his face turned red.


    "L¡­let¡ªgo of me ¡ª" He said those words with great difficulty.


    Liao Hong sneered as she withdrew her hand without even looking at him.


    "Cough! Cough!" Cao Xueping coughed violently and gasped for breath.


    Liao Hong didn¡¯t even offer him a cup of tea and snatched a glass of wine from the tray that was being carried by the servants. She took a sip of the wine and muttered, "If you let me down, see if I don¡¯t deal with you."


    Cao Xueping felt so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that Liao Hong was ruthless but he never thought that she was this cruel. He recalled the tenderness that Liao Hong showed to Fan Meilin when they were together and his eyes flashed gloomily.


    He raised his head and glared at Fan Meilin as if he was the cause of his humiliation.


    Although he was disrespected, Cao Xueping knew that he could not divorce Liao Hong. He loved her too much and had given more than just a few years to her. There was no way he could let go of her but that doesn¡¯t mean that he would swallow this breath!

 Chapter 409: Lost control

    Cao Xueping blamed Fan Meilin for ruining his life and he blamed Luo Huian for rescuing that mer. If she had not married him, then he would have more than one way to deal with the Fan family and Fan Meilin. After all, the Cao family was stronger and more well connected than the Fan family.


    But then Mother Fan reached out to the Luo family and arranged a marriage with Luo Huian, causing Fan Meilin this mer to escape his clutches. If he had known that it would become this difficult to touch Fan Meilin, then he would have dealt with him right away.


    Back then he was too conceited and arrogant. He naively believed that even if he were to leave Fan Meilin alive, he could win the heart of his wife. After all, he was better than Fan Meilin in every term; if not, then Liao Hong would not have chosen to marry him but would have married Fan Meilin.


    However, it was only after marrying Liao Hong that he realised what kind of mark Fan Meilin had left on his wife.


    No matter what he did, his wife was never happy. If he was to cook, then the dishes were not as palatable as Fan Meilin¡¯s; if he was to sew clothes for her, then he was not skilled enough.


    Even their daughter was not spared because she was slow to learn and he had often heard Liao Hong mutter that if she had married Fan Meilin, then their child would have been a genius.


    For a husband these were the worst kinds of words.


    Liao Hong had no idea how her careless words had tormented him for countless nights.


    Cao Xueping turned to look at Fan Meilin and his eyes flashed gloomily. Why was it that this mer could live a good life? Why was it that his wife accepted him without any qualms after she lost her memories?


    He was not willing to accept this!


    If he was not having a good time, then Fan Meilin should live an even worse life. That¡¯s how it should be.


    A sinister glint flashed in Cao Xueping¡¯s eyes as he touched the bracelet on his wrist. The black market seller said that this bracelet was a hidden weapon and could turn a person crazy. If he was careful enough, then he could use it as he wanted. But the effect would vary; the higher the term of craziness, the more power it would take.


    Though Cao Xueping knew that he could use this bracelet to make Fan Meilin kill someone, he also knew that the effects would end rather quickly. Whether Fan Meilin would be able to kill someone or not, Cao Xueping was not certain.


    What was more, if he was to go crazy and start killing then he was certain that the matter would be investigated and there was a chance that the matter would be traced back to him.


    In the end, he thought it through and decided to use the least amount of energy and make Fan Meilin crazy enough to pounce on another woman.


    As long as the mer acted like a pervert, his life should be over, right?


    Cao Xueping knew that this way of dealing was really vulgar but who asked Fan Meilin to block his way again and again? He asked that mer to leave the city and settle somewhere else and even promised him benefits but he never left and kept haunting him and his wife like a ghost.


    Then he could not blame him!


    With that, Cao Xueping altered the setting of the bracelet and then walked past Luo Huian and Fan Meilin while blending in with the crowd. He used the gloom aura stored in the bracelet to trigger the gloom aura and cause upheaval in emotions.


    Though his plan was really good, the second he released the gloom waves, they were directed towards Luo Huian instinctively. This was due to her unstable soul; with only the evil side left behind, it was not a surprise that she was the one who was immediately affected by the gloom aura.


    "Ack!" Luo Huian stiffened when she felt her soul stirring. She didn¡¯t know what happened all of a sudden but it seemed like her soul ended up getting stronger than her mind. Her eyes flickered as she turned to look around the room but found nothing.


    Shit. Don¡¯t tell her that even though she was able to escape that bastard¡¯s scheme, she was still going to fall victim?


    Luo Huian was rather upset but she didn¡¯t show it on her face; she glanced at Fan Meilin and said to him, "I have something to do."


    After she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and headed to the elevator that was right outside the banquet hall. Luo Huian walked so briskly that it made Fan Meilin even more concerned. What happened to her? He thought in his head before chasing after her.


    Did she get affected by all the nonsensical rumours that were flying around behind her back? Fan Meilin thought that there was a high chance of such a thing happening. After all, Luo Huian was the kind of person who cared the most about her face.


    He knew his wife too well, so how could he not know what was bothering him? So he immediately chased after her without even thinking about anything else.


    He was not the only one who was worried; Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were just as worried because they could feel great fluctuations from Luo Huian¡¯s soul. They had never seen a thing like this before, which made them wonder if there was something wrong with her. But then again, how could there be nothing wrong when Luo Huian was panting and heaving like this?


    "Huian, are you okay?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Should we call your fathers¡ª"


    Xiao Hei had just finished speaking when suddenly a great force knocked him away from Luo Huian. At first, he thought that it was the waves that were erupting from Luo Huian. It was her who pushed him and Xiao Bai away.

 Chapter 410: Lost control (2)

    "Huian!" Xiao Bai was greatly worried when she saw that Luo Huian had actually used such a complicated array to block them as well as the immortals out. She wanted to break it but was worried that if she were to break it, the one who would suffer the backlash would be Luo Huian.


    Luo Huian heard Xiao Bai but she did not stop. Instead she sped up and rushed inside the elevator, hoping that everything would be alright. She clutched her chest and breathed heavily as she could feel all kinds of sins rushing and clamouring to take hold of her body.


    Greed, gluttony, and many more.


    Luo Huian could only close her eyes and pant heavily, hoping that it would be gluttony that would take hold of her such that she could solve this matter with room service.


    "An An!"


    Her pupils shook when she heard that low, gravelly voice followed by a tantalising scent.


    Ding.


    The sound of the elevator door closing echoed behind her and Luo Huian closed her eyes in frustration. What was this mer even thinking about? Why did he follow her when she asked him to leave her alone? Though she was slightly annoyed with his actions, Luo Huian did not have enough time to waste.


    She turned to look at Fan Meilin and sucked in a breath when she saw how good he looked with his shoulder-length hair tied in a ponytail and his lean yet muscular figure clad in a three-piece suit.


    Luo Huian gulped and tried to calm her thudding heart but she knew very well that she was losing control of her soul. At times like these, she missed her intact soul. Even though most of the time she could control her ripped soul through her spiritual energy and willpower, there were times when she could no longer control it.


    "M...Meilin," she sucked in a breath and tried to calm the heat flooding in her body before saying to Fan Meilin, "You need to l¡ªugh leave."


    "Wife,"


    Fan Meilin stepped closer and looked at her with concern, causing Luo Huian¡¯s head to swoon even more. Damn, the person who drugged her, he or she better not fall into her hands or else she was going to skin a layer off their bodies.


    "How can I leave you alone when you seem to be in pain?"


    She closed her eyes and then drew in another breath but that only made her even more agitated as Fan Meilin¡¯s scent furled right over to her, and since when did his voice start sounding so enchanting?


    "You need to go¡ªI... I am not sick or hurt. Some bastard drugged me," Luo Huian gritted her teeth, feeling resentful. She was clearly rather careful; then how come such a thing happened to her? It could only mean that someone used some other means to drug her. When she thought about how she had been tripped into a pit, Luo Huian felt so angry that she wished she could bite the person who did this to her to death! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?" Fan Meilin looked at his wife and noticed that her eyes were indeed a bit more dewy than usual and her cheeks were flushed red. She looked so tempting that it made him lower his head and clench his fists so hard that his nails dug deep in his palms.


    Though he knew that it was wrong to take advantage of his wife in such a way, he knew that if he didn¡¯t, then Luo Huian might really leave him if she were to regain her memories. If that was the case, then he might take this chance to make her tied to him.


    At least his family and he would be protected if Luo Huian were to divorce him later on.


    So, he had to make the most out of this situation.


    With that thought in his head, he reached out and took Luo Huian¡¯s hands in his before saying to her, "I¡ªI don¡¯t mind. If you want, then we can¡ªwe can deal with this problem. After all, we are husband and wife in the end; how can I not help you? If you want, then you can use me as you like."


    His expression turned a tad bit shy and smug as he told Luo Huian, "I can help you; even though I might look like this, I know¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Huian charged at him. Her arms reached out and she hugged the mer in her arms; shifting her entire weight onto Fan Meilin¡¯s, she pushed him to the corner of the elevator and pressed her lips onto his.


    Fan Meilin let out a startled yelp but soon closed his eyes and started enjoying the fervent and wild kiss. He felt her hands skimming over his body and he relished the feeling of being desired by his wife.


    "Mhmm," Fan Meilin let out a moan when Luo Huian pulled his head back and deepened the kiss. Her tongue thrust within his mouth and caressed every inch. He could taste the flavour of mild peach wine as well as something tingling that made his body tremble with need.


    He threw his arms around her neck and pulled Luo Huian closer. This time around, he had a feeling that their relationship would advance a bit further than it had the last time.


    With that thought in his head, his body became even more honest.


    "Wife¡ª the floor, we have reached our floor¡­" Luo Huian heard Fan Meilin¡¯s words and looked at the doors that had opened. Her eyes flashed; if this was any other time, she would have gotten to her feet and rushed out but this time around, she turned to look at Fan Meilin and said to him, "Wrap your legs around my waist."


    Fan Meilin blushed red in embarrassment when he heard his wife ask him to do such a thing but when he thought about how he wanted her to seal their relationship, he awkwardly raised his legs and then tied them around her waist.


    No sooner did he raise his head to tell her that he was done than Luo Huian kissed him again before stepping out of the elevator.


    Fan Meilin: !!!


    Was his wife the kind of person who went crazy in bed when she was in the mood?


    Looking at her, he had a feeling that he was right.

 Chapter 411: In the middle of the night

    Author¡¯s warning: The following content is 18+. Please, my dear fairies, if you are under eighteen and do not find this content pleasing, try to avoid this chapter.


    **


    "Umph," Fan Meilin felt his body bounce as Luo Huian let go of him and let him fall on the soft mattress. His gaze met with Luo Huian¡¯s and his body instinctively shuddered. Those eyes¡ªthey were too dark and not because of the coursing lust in her veins. They were literally dark, like that of a devil, which made Fan Meilin question if he made the safe bet.


    But Luo Huian didn¡¯t give him the chance to think anything through as she climbed on top of him. Her breathing was laboured and she seemed to be in pain. Even through the many layers of clothing, Fan Meilin could smell the scent of her arousal.


    It seemed like the drug was a really potent one; it turned such a prude woman into a completely wild one.


    He glanced at her trembling legs and remarked with a smirk, "It seems like someone is aroused?"


    With a turn of his head, he looked at Luo Huian, whose gaze was fixated on him and muttered, "I thought that you were simply too above such things now that your memories have been wiped clean. But it seems like you are just like me, aren¡¯t you? Mhmm¡ª"


    Fan Meilin¡¯s words were interrupted once again as Luo Huian reached out and cupped the back of his head. With her lips chasing his, she kissed him hard and deep, causing his breathing to turn stagnant and his body to turn hotter.


    He nipped at Luo Huian¡¯s lips and whispered, "If you pull back now, I am going to make you impotent."


    He was aroused to the point where his length was straining against the pants so hard that Fan Meilin was certain that it was going to tear its way through the fabric.


    And if Luo Huian was to pull back now, when he was high on pleasure, then he was afraid that he might no longer be able to function as a normal mer or as normal a young mer could be.


    Fortunately, Luo Huian had no plans to stop at that moment. She kissed him back and didn¡¯t stop him when his hands reached under the skirt of her dress and pushed it up until his hands were resting right under her bottom.


    The soft touch of her skin caused Fan Meilin to shudder as he turned Luo Huian around and pressed her on the bed. He pulled away from her and whispered, "Kissing is fun but there is something more fun; do you want to try?"


    As he spoke, he kissed the crook of her neck and left a brilliant, red hickey. Luo Huian arched her back and let out a soul-stirring moan. Her legs rubbed against one another as she turned her head to one side and let Fan Meilin pepper down kisses and she didn¡¯t even push him away when he caught the quivering bud between his teeth and pulled it.


    "Ah¡ªmhmm," Luo Huian gasped, her eyes turning even more heavily lidded as she turned to look at Fan Meilin, who swooped down and kissed her again. The sound of their sloppy-at-first and wild-at-second kisses echoed in the silent room.


    While kissing her, Fan Meilin parted her legs and settled himself between them. He kissed and tugged at Luo Huian¡¯s lips before saying to her, "I am really good with my mouth, and I don¡¯t mean just kissing."


    As he straightened up, he pushed the fabric of the dress that Luo Huian was wearing and pushed it aside such that his face was right against her core.


    His warm breath skimmed against her skin, causing goosebumps all over Luo Huian¡¯s skin, whose mind was long muddled due to the gloom waves that were stirring her soul.


    She didn¡¯t even flinch when Fan Meilin took off the last piece of fabric that was between him and her intimate part of her body. If anything she was actually looking forward to his touch and so when he leaned in close and skimmed his hot tongue against her core, Luo Huian shuddered and then wrapped her legs around his shoulders pulling him close.


    "More¡­ do it more¡­ oh it feels so good," she moaned as her hands and body twisted like a snake on the bed and Fan Meilin who got the green light, immediately dove in.


    Like a starving ghost, he used his tongue and fingers on Luo Huian¡¯s core, until she became a panting and writhing mess. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sweat covered her body and her clothes became even more disarrayed as she kept screaming Fan Meilin¡¯s name while the mer kept thrusting his fingers in and out of her core while sucking on her core and licking at the same time.


    While the temperature in their room was getting higher, the same could be said for the banquet hall. Qin Qiu, who had failed more than once, was filled with anger. He was looking at Luo Qingling, who was talking with the guests without even caring about him and his face turned even more sullen.


    Luo Yeqing was avoiding him and now his daughter was also avoiding him.


    He knew that with the truth out in open, Luo Yeqing would certainly doubt him but he never expected that she would actually downright ignore him. She was actually being on guard with him!


    Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Every single one of them.


    No matter what, he had treated Luo Yeqing well with all his heart and soul and yet that woman actually turned a blind eye to him because of that mer!


    This was really too much.


    How could she do such a thing? No matter what, the two of them have been together for more than thirty years, they played in mud together and even slept in one another¡¯s bed when they were young.


    Was it worth it? Abandoning him for the sake of that mer? Was it really worth it?

 Chapter 412: With whom she went upstairs?

    Qin Qiu was naturally not happy with the turn of events but there was nothing that he could do. The secret that he had kept in his heart was now out in the open. Even if he wanted to suppress it, he needed to wait for a few days. Only when Luo Yeqing had calmed down would he be able to handle these things.


    "Pshh."


    Qin Qiu was still lost in his thoughts when someone called him from behind. Startled, he turned around and looked behind him, and when he saw who it was, his eyes flashed with a smile.


    "Did you do it?" he asked the mer waiter. Earlier he had asked this mer to follow Luo Huian with a glass of drugged wine and make sure that she drank it all. Now that this waiter came looking for him, he was more than excited to hear his response.


    As long as this waiter succeeded, then Qin Qiu was sure that Luo Huian was done for!


    To his surprise and glee, the mer waiter nodded his head and then replied, "I did just as you asked. I was sticking to that woman like a dog wart plaster and no matter where she went, I followed her. She took the glass of wine in the end and I watched her drink it. If I am not wrong, one of my colleagues watched her go up with someone; it seemed like they were too engrossed in one another."


    Though the waiter spoke tactfully, Qin Qiu, who was a veteran in such things, was quite clear on what might have happened. His lips curled up and he took out a stack of ten thousand yuan and handed it to the waiter. He raised his hand and patted the waiter and said to him in a jolly voice, "You have done a good job. Just remember that you and I had nothing to do with one, okay?"


    The waiter was naturally skilled and nodded. Once he took the money from Qin Qiu, he turned around and walked away. While Qin Qiu turned to look around the banquet. He first looked for Qi Yongrui and then he turned to look for Liao Liqin.


    When he found both of them in the banquet hall, he heaved a sigh of relief. Naturally, he ignored Fan Meilin, as the mer was someone whom Luo Huian hated the most. There was no way she was going to roll in the bedsheets with that mer, since these two mers were here, then certainly Luo Huian must be with his brother!


    A thrill of victory rushed through his heart and he walked over to his wife, who was standing next to Master Yan. When he came to a stop next to Luo Yeqing, he noticed his wife glancing at him but she didn¡¯t say anything to him.


    Though her indifference chilled and annoyed him, Qin Qiu was not someone who would give up so easily. After all, the reason he could get married to Luo Yeqing was because he threw his face to one side and drugged this woman under the pretext of getting her drunk. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was shameless enough to get pregnant before marriage, all for the sake of getting married to Luo Yeqing. Compared to that, this was nothing.


    He looped his arm around his wife¡¯s waist and then said to her, "There is something that I wish to talk to you about. Can you come with me?"


    Luo Yeqing glanced at him and even though originally she wanted to ignore him, she still nodded when the mer pinched her on the waist.


    The two of them walked to one side, and Luo Yeqing shook off Qin Qiu¡¯s arm off her waist and questioned, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing her react like this, Qin Qiu was really upset. Was she really treating him like this?


    His eyes turned red and he said to Luo Yeqing, "Wife, are you really that upset with me? No matter what, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­You are just blatantly throwing blame on my head even though I am innocent!"


    "I am not throwing any blame on your head," Luo Yeqing rolled her eyes. Though she was suspicious of Qin Qiu, there was nothing that she could do or say without any evidence. She could only stare at the mer in front of her and remarked, "I am not just in a good mood."


    "I know; I cannot understand which son of a bastard did such a thing to you." Qin Qiu wiped his tears and then sniffed calmly, "You and Brother Shun could have lived such a beautiful life; if not for this person, then An An wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much, and here I thought that this person was actually helping us."


    Luo Yeqing watched the mer speak with a frown on her face. No matter how she looked at it, Qin Qiu seemed to be speaking with his heart and didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    However, after being used like a fool all these years, Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone blindly.


    With that thought in her head, she sighed and simply asked, "What is it that you wanted to say?"


    When Qin Qiu heard her questioning tone, a flash of resentment glimmered in his eyes but he still calmed down and reminded himself that no matter how much Luo Yeqing wanted to stand up for Luo Huian, once she saw her under his brother, she would have no choice but to lower her head.


    He sniffed one more time before replying, "I heard from a waiter that Huian was really drunk and she went upstairs with someone. Her husbands are here¡­ so with whom did she go upstairs?"


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s eyes widened and something exploded in her head. It wasn¡¯t because she was worried that Luo Huian was going to ruin her family¡¯s reputation once again but because she had a feeling that this was done by the same person who made that fake report!

 Chapter 413: Catch her in the act

    Luo Yeqing¡¯s expression changed again and again. First it was disbelief, then it was worry and at last her face twisted until her features were filled with anger.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Qiu was really satisfied. He was quite annoyed by the fact that his wife was paying extra attention to Luo Huian when she should only be worried about Luo Qingling and no one else.


    He leaned in close to Luo Yeqing and muttered, "Qing¡¯er, what should we do now? If we do not stop the two of them now. Then I am worried that the Luo family¡¯s reputation will be ruined again and don¡¯t forget that Huian is now related to Qingqing¡¯s guild. If something happens, then I am worried that my daughter¡¯s guild will be in trouble as well. We cannot leave this matter alone."


    Of course, Luo Yeqing was equally worried but she didn¡¯t lose her mind. She walked to one side and called Luo Huian. However, even after calling her for more than three times, Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t receive any answers.


    Her worries turned even more troubled and she immediately went to look for Ye Shun.


    "Ah, excuse me," she strode towards Ye Shun, who was talking with one of her partners and then pulled him to one side.


    "What are you doing¡ª"


    "Did you see Huian?" Ye Shun wanted to get angry but Luo Yeqing¡¯s words caused him to pause and look around. When he didn¡¯t see his daughter, his anger was replaced by worry. He turned to look at Luo Yeqing before asking, "Where is my daughter? Where did you take her?"


    When Luo Yeqing heard his words, she smiled mockingly. Even though so many years had passed, Ye Shun still didn¡¯t trust her. The second Luo Huian disappeared from the front of his eyes, he doubted her.


    She shook her head and then replied, "I don¡¯t know; that¡¯s why I came to ask you." She paused and then added with some hesitation, "Ah Qiu said that he saw someone taking Huian upstairs."


    No sooner did she finish speaking than Ye Shun¡¯s face went pale. He raised his head and looked at Qin Qiu, who had followed Luo Yeqing. Though the mer was looking at him with an innocent and concerned expression, Ye Shun knew that there was something wrong about that look.


    He had seen this expression on Qin Qiu¡¯s face every time this mer had pushed him into a well-laid trap.


    His heart clenched and he turned to look for Qi Yongrui. Upon finding him, Ye Shun rushed over and caught hold of the arm of his first son-in-law.


    "Did you see Huian?" he asked urgently.


    Qi Yongrui was smiling gently like a gentle mer but when he heard the urgency in the voice of his father-in-law, his smile fell, and he shook his head before replying, "I didn¡¯t see her since she stepped out of the lounge. What¡¯s wrong?"


    No sooner did he finish speaking than someone in the crowd hissed, "What? You mean to say that Miss Huian is holding that kind of party in her room?"


    Hearing the sneering voice, Qi Yongrui turned to look at the woman who was standing in the corner. With her colourful hair, this woman looked quite the odd one out.


    "Miss Han, can you back your claims?" Qi Yongrui stepped forward and questioned in an even voice. He didn¡¯t sound angry but at the same time, his tone made it impossible for anyone to ignore him.


    Miss Han raised her head and looked at Qi Yongrui and the rest of the Luo family. Even though she was being stared at by the entire family, she was completely unbothered and shrugged.


    "I am not the one who said this, Master Qi," she sneered with a haughty glimmer in her eyes like she knew something that others did not. "I just heard people talking about it and was discussing the matter with my friends. I am sorry my voice suddenly turned high-pitched and I ended up shouting rather than talking."


    "Why don¡¯t I choke your throat?" a chilling yet smiling voice echoed in the banquet hall that had now gone silent.


    Shi Meifeng ignored the warning gazes of her father and then stepped forward. She glanced at Miss Han, her vibes almost suppressing the woman who was just an A-rank hunter. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe you will squeal even louder?"


    "Miss Shi, I was just talking and I did nothing wrong," Though Miss Han was scared of Shi Meifeng, she still didn¡¯t want to lower her stance in front of her.


    "And I was also just making a casual remark," Shi Meifeng smiled and stated with a calm voice. "You squeal so well that I want to hear it again, just like a little pig about to be butchered. I wonder if the knife were to fall on your neck, would you do the same thing?"


    "MEIFENG!"


    Daddy Shi looked at his daughter as if she had gone crazy; he looked around and then said to Shi Meifeng, "Why are you jumping in this matter for no reason? Your aunt and uncle are here; they will take care of this situation. You don¡¯t need to step forward."


    Shi Meifeng simply glanced at the mer who was speaking to her. She then lowered her head and questioned her father, "Are you really acting like a good father right now? Or are you trying to win the heart of your wife?"


    Daddy Shi¡¯s expression twisted; he glared at his daughter helplessly and had no idea what to say to her. He was only looking out for her and yet she was treating him like he was her enemy.


    He wanted to say something but then he was interrupted by Miss Han, who snapped and said to Qi Yongrui, "Why? Don¡¯t you dare! Let¡¯s go to the room where Miss Huian is staying and then we will see whether I am saying the truth or not? Once we see it with our own eyes, no one will dare to spread rumours, right?"


    She turned to look at her friends, who nodded.


    "You¡ª" Ye Shun was really angry when he heard the words of Miss Han; no matter how he looked at it, this woman was trying to trip his daughter!

 Chapter 414: Catch her in the act (2)

    However, before he could say anything, he was pulled back by his wife.


    "What? Why are you stopping me?" He hissed angrily. "Isn¡¯t it enough that my daughter was called a bastard all these years? Now you are not going to let me teach this woman a lesson? How dare she say such a thing about my daughter? I will end her!"


    "There is no need for you to rush ahead and scold her." Luo Yeqing tried to explain the situation to Ye Shun calmly. "Even if you were to scold her, it¡¯s not going to prove anything. In fact, Miss Han would only use your actions to fuel the gossip that there is indeed something wrong with Huian."


    Ye Shun pursed his lips; he was not happy with what Luo Yeqing said to him. However, even if he wanted to refute her, he knew that she was right. If he were to scold this stubborn woman at this moment, he was sure that Miss Han would only make it sound like he was trying to hide the truth.


    Even though his daughter wasn¡¯t involved in anything, Ye Shun knew that if he didn¡¯t handle this matter carefully, then he and his daughter would be drowned in spit! The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous the entire situation seemed to him.


    Why was it that every time something good happened and his daughter was praised, something like this would happen and all the hard work that his daughter had put forth would be discredited?


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Qiu, who was trying hard to hide his smug look and gritted his teeth in anger. He wished he could shout and scream at Qin Qiu but this mer was really sly; he actually hid behind others and dealt with this matter while dumping the rest of the responsibility on the shoulders of others.


    Thus, without evidence, there was nothing he could do.


    He could only hope that his daughter was alright!


    Only then would he be able to deal with Qin Qiu.


    Clenching his fists, he glared at Qin Qiu and thought angrily, ¡¯You better hope that nothing goes wrong with my daughter, Qin Qiu or else I will not leave you alone.¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was looking at Qin Qiu; Luo Qingling, who noticed that there was something wrong, also turned to look at her father and sure enough, she found a victorious gleam flashing in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Luo Qingling realised what had gone down and staggered.


    "Leader Qingling!" Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming rushed to help her and supported Luo Qingling, who was about to faint. "What happened?"


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming asked simultaneously, but there was nothing that Luo Qingling said. What was she supposed to say that her father schemed against her sister just because she told Qin Qiu that Luo Huian was her core obsession?


    Just because her father could not kill Luo Huian, he did such a thing? Luo Qingling felt it was getting harder to breathe!


    "It¡¯s nothing," she waved her hand and said to the two women, "Go and look for Huian; if¡ªif she is in trouble, help us get out of that mess. Make sure that no one sees you."


    Since this mess was caused by her daddy, Luo Qingling had no choice but to protect Luo Huian. It was her who made and took Luo Huian as her core obsession; why did her daddy have to attack Luo Huian? What was he even thinking?


    Though she did not say anything explicitly, Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming turned to look at Qin Qiu. And when they noticed her watching the drama unfold in front of him with an excited look in his eyes, they knew what kind of shit the mer had stirred.


    The two of them looked at Luo Qingling with a sympathetic look in their eyes but soon rushed to get what they were ordered to do.


    However, they hardly reached the elevator when they heard Miss Han speak up again, "Since you are not saying, I will take it as you have agreed?"


    With that she turned on her feet and headed to the elevator.


    Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming: "..."


    This woman was really not treating herself as a guest, was she? She even decided to take matters into her own hands so swiftly.


    The two of them looked at one another helplessly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed like someone had actually tipped Miss Han; if not, she wouldn¡¯t be this confident.


    Luo Qingling watched the woman walk over to the elevator with a group of people and her expression changed again and again. Her fists clenched tightly as she muttered, "This woman better not let me catch anything."


    She was not the only one; Qi Yongrui stared at Miss Han with a vicious glint in his eyes. He was determined to deal with this, Miss Han, once this matter was dealt with. He would love to see how this woman would escape from his grasp. If she dared to harm his benefits, then he would certainly not leave this woman alone.


    "You¡­ what do you think you are doing?" Ye Shun chased after Miss Han but the woman was a step ahead. It was as if she knew that if she was a step too slow, then she would be the one who would suffer a loss.


    Ye Shun watched the elevator door close and turned to look at his wife with a stunned look on his face. "What¡ªwhat are we going to do now?"


    "Hope for the best," Luo Yeqing replied as she, together with Ye Shun, entered the other lift and then pressed the button of the elevator.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the third floor, they saw a large crowd gathered in front of the room that belonged to Luo Huian.


    And before the two of them could even stop the crowd of onlookers, Miss Han raised her foot and slammed it against the door. With an A rank hunter against it, there was no way for the door to stand still; thus it fell down on the floor, revealing the scene inside the room.


    "AHHHHH!!!"

 Chapter 415: Breaking in her room

    A/n: Slightly +18 content; read at your own risk, my lovely fairies.


    **


    Luo Huian arched her back off the mattress as fingers slipped out of her head and Fan Meilin¡¯s fingers traced the curves of her mouth and face. His lips followed his hand, leaving suckling little kisses down her face and neck.


    She felt her core throb when he shoved another finger inside of her and started thrusting within her core. She felt the wave of sweet delight getting closer and closer, just another thrust, just another touch ¡ª


    "AHHH!"


    The haze of pleasure broke and the warm body that was covering her own pulled away. She snapped out of the lustful daze and looked around; her gaze first fell on Fan Meilin and then she turned to look at the person who had broken the door of her room, followed by the many people who were watching the scene.


    "What the¡ª" She covered her body with the quilt and looked at the crowd with a horrified look on her face. "I don¡¯t know about you all but I have no such fetish as getting off with people watching me. What do you think you are doing?"


    Fan Meilin also moved to stand in front of his wife and looked at the crowd with a confused and annoyed look on his face. "What are you doing? Why did you break into our room?"


    Miss Han, who was prepared to catch Luo Huian with a man, was stunned when she saw that the person inside was actually a mer and not just any mer, Luo Huian¡¯s husband!


    What was going on? Why was Fan Meilin with Luo Huian? Where was the promised wild man who was supposed to be with Luo Huian?


    She was so surprised because of Fan Meilin¡¯s appearance that she couldn¡¯t help but dumbly ask, "What are you doing here?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin¡¯s brows twitched and he suddenly felt that there was more to the story than he could understand and catch on. But he still stayed polite on the surface and stated, "What do you mean by what I am doing here? An An is my wife, the two of us married with the blessing of our families and well-wishers. Who else would be with her if not for her husbands?"


    He paused and asked sternly, "If anything, I should be the one asking what you are doing here, Miss Han? Not only did you break into our room, but you also brought a bunch of reporters with you. What exactly were you trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me that I and my wife spending a night together with one another in a room is something worthy of being printed on the front page?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the reporters put down their cameras and pads.


    How could this news be worthy of being printed? A husband spending the night with his wife...what was wrong with it?


    They couldn¡¯t post this, could they?


    Even Luo Huian, who was in a daze, slowly sobered up and looked at the people who were staring at her. She cleared her throat and said, "I know I am too beautiful but breaking the door down to watch me naked is a bit too much, right?"


    Miss Han, who was still caught up in her thoughts, snapped out of her daze when she heard the words of Luo Huian. Her face turned red as she shouted, "Who wants to see you naked!?"


    She then rushed inside the room and started pulling this and pushing that.


    In the middle of her search she didn¡¯t forget to shout, "Where is he? Where is the man?"


    "What man?" Luo Huian was confused; she turned to look at Fan Meilin, whose face was stiff and then she turned to look at Luo Qingling, who rushed inside the room and covered her and Fan Meilin with a shawl that she brought with her. "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Nothing," Luo Qingling looked at Miss Han, who was going crazy and walked over to the woman who was now peering out of the balcony. A surge of anger swept through Luo Qingling¡¯s heart and for a second she had this cruel thought of pushing this woman off the balcony.


    However, she still restrained herself and said to Miss Han politely, "If you have watched enough, can you please step out of the room? You are disturbing my sister and her husband."


    "No, no¡ªhow could this be possible?" Miss Han was stunned. She thought that she was going to make the Luo family lower their heads and humiliate them but who would have thought that the man who was supposed to be with Luo Huian didn¡¯t even exist!


    What was she going to do now?


    "That¡¯s indeed the case, Miss Han," Old Madam Luo, who had rushed up the third floor, inwardly heaved a sigh of relief and then said to Miss Han, "You have interrupted my granddaughter and grandson-in-law. If not for you, I could have carried my great-grandchild in the next nine months."


    Fan Meilin blushed furiously when he heard the words of Old Madam Luo. However, this was not due to shyness but because of embarrassment.


    How was he supposed to tell Old Madam Luo that no matter how many nights Luo Huian spent with him, there was no way he could carry her great-grandchild?


    However, he knew that this secret was something that he could not relay to anyone. Thus, he kept his mouth closed and watched Luo Qingling drag Miss Han out of the room.


    "No, this is wrong!" Miss Han, who was so close to getting the victory that she wanted, did not want to give up. She pointed at Luo Huian and wildly accused, "This woman must have sent that man away! Someone told her that we were coming and she sent the man away."


    "What man?" This time Luo Huian was even more confused. She said honestly, "I didn¡¯t come here with a man; he was the one who brought me here."


    As she spoke, she pointed to Fan Meilin, who nodded and agreed with his wife, "That¡¯s right; it is I who brought my wife to her room because she drank too much. There was no man in between."


    "You are lying!!!"

 Chapter 416: Breaking into her room (2)

    "Have you lost your mind?" Luo Huian asked angrily. She was so angry that she laughed and questioned, "Why do you think that I came here with a man? Who was the one who told you such a thing? Do you think that unless you find a man in this room, I am hiding something?"


    She really could not understand how the mind of this woman worked. Just because she didn¡¯t catch her in the act as she hoped, this woman continued to cause trouble for her.


    And where did this man even come from?


    "Its because you are hiding something!" Miss Han shrieked, completely losing her head. She pointed at Luo Huian and then said to her, "You have always been like this, Huian. Every time you need to shoulder your responsibility, you will run away! This is why I hate you."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "...I really don¡¯t care if you hate me," Luo Huian said, quite honestly causing dark clouds to gather in Miss Han¡¯s heart and eyes. "But can you close the door? I¡ªI need to clean up and make myself proper."


    "No, we are not going to close the door until we find the man you are hiding!"


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Woman, do you know you are not cute at all when you are so stubborn?


    "Then what do you want, Miss Han?" Qi Yongrui snapped out of his shock of catching Fan Meilin with Luo Huian, which was even more shocking than Luo Huian being with a man and turned to look at the woman who was causing trouble continuously. "You have seen through the entire room; unless my wife has the powers to disintegrate a person without even leaving any traces behind, then I am afraid that the answer is already quite clear."


    "Who knows?" Miss Han sneered. "She is Leader Qingling¡¯s sister; she might have awakened some powers similar to hers."


    "Have I?" Luo Huian quirked her brow and she raised her hand and pointed one finger at Miss Han. "Let¡¯s try then."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Move your finger!" Miss Han tried to move but Luo Huian followed her.


    No matter where Miss Han tried to hide, Luo Huian¡¯s finger followed her and then,


    "BOOM!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "AHHH!!" Miss Han screamed and covered her face and head. She acted as if she was really attacked by Luo Huian; however, when the pain that she had been waiting for didn¡¯t come, she opened her eyes and looked around.


    She was standing safe and sound and Luo Huian looked at her with an amused look in her eyes.


    "LUO HUIAN!"


    She was actually making a fool out of her.


    "Yes!" Luo Huian answered in a singsong voice.


    "You¡ªhow dare you try to fool me?" Miss Han was really annoyed by that beautiful and smug face.


    She really hated how the mers swarmed up to Luo Huian just because she had awakened all of a sudden and was willing to lower their heads and suck up to her. It was as if the bad things that she did in the past did not even matter.


    Miss Han thought that she was the only one who truly knew the face of Luo Huian and thus refused to back down.


    Luo Huian looked at her with an innocent gaze and remarked, "When did I make a fool out of you? It was you who said that I awakened something similar to my sister and thus I wanted to try; it turned out I didn¡¯t. Which means that I didn¡¯t kill anyone."


    What a joke. She only watched someone die and her grandmother sent her here to suffer. How dare she kill someone?


    If she didn¡¯t follow the heavenly will, then Luo Huian was worried that her punishment would drag on and become even more serious.


    Miss Han pursed her lips and glared at Luo Huian. She wanted to say something but before she could, she heard the sound of moans and this time around she was sure that it was a man!


    She turned to look at the room right next to Luo Huian¡¯s, and a thrill of victory flashed through her heart. She turned to look at Luo Huian, who seemed to be looking at her in confusion and sneered, "So this is why we cannot find the man? You dumped and threw him in the room next to yours?"


    Luo Huian, who was drugged as well: "..."


    Is there any justice in this world!?


    She had no idea why this woman was so insistent on the fact that she had actually hidden a man but she didn¡¯t stop her; instead, she said to Miss Han, "Then you open the door and drag that man out; I want to see who this man is that you speak of."


    Though she did dump a man after getting him drugged, she was not so heartless as to dump him alone. There was someone who was with him and if she was not wrong, Miss Han was going to regret her impulsive actions very soon.


    Sure enough, Miss Han took her bait and turned to look at the door next to Luo Huian¡¯s room and said, "Of course, I will. You are so cruel, Luo Huian. You actually threw that man in the room after drugging him!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her foot and kicked it open.


    "AH!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "Is that¡ªis that Zhai Zuo and Qin Zhengbang?"


    Boom!


    Madam Zhai, who had never expected such a turn of events, rushed forward and snapped, "What nonsense are you speaking? How could it be Zuo¡¯er?" However, as she pushed past the crowd and saw the woman who was pressed down by the man, her entire vision turned dark.


    Her daughter¡ªher daughter was with such a sleazy man!?


    Madam Zhai was so angry that she staggered back and nearly fainted. However, she was still held up by others who looked down at her with amusement and chilling mockery in their eyes.


    "Madam Zhai, you cannot faint at this moment!"


    "That¡¯s right, your daughter has caused such trouble for the Luo family; how can you faint at such a crucial moment?"


    However, at that moment, someone sneered, "Are you sure that the Luo family will be in trouble? Look at the man who is entangled with Miss Zhai? He is Master Qin¡¯s brother!"

 Chapter 417: Rebellion

    "Tsk, tsk, who would have thought that the daughter of the Zhai family was involved with someone like him?" a woman remarked with a disgusted look on her face. "But then again, this man is the brother-in-law of Madam Luo; surely she is not losing out."


    Luo Yeqing¡¯s expression twisted and she slowly turned to look at Qin Qiu, who shook his head and replied, "I have no idea how he came here; I didn¡¯t invite him."


    Now that his plan had failed, Qin Qiu had no other choice but to deny his involvement as if his life depended on it. At the same time he scolded Qin Zhengbang in his heart. All he asked this man was to seduce Luo Huian and make sure that the woman would not be able to resist him.


    That was all he needed to do and yet this brother of his couldn¡¯t even do that. Qin Qiu was disgusted and disappointed in Qin Zhengbang but he dared not show it on his face. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Yeqing, of course, did not believe a single word that was coming out of her husband¡¯s mouth. Even if he did not invite Qin Zhengbang, he must be the one who bailed Qin Zhengbang out.


    Even though she told him that this man was hopeless and needed to learn his lesson, Qin Qiu still went against her and brought this man out of prison.


    If Qin Qiu had not bailed him out, then would Qin Zhengbang come here and cause trouble for her and her family? Now this was good. He actually got entangled with the Zhai family.


    Madam Zhai¡¯s face was as colourful as a palette and she was breathing as if she was about to faint in anger. Luo Huian raised her head and winked at Zhai Haidong, who lowered her head to hide her amused smirk.


    Her mother had often called her useless and shameless; now who was the shameless one?


    "ZHAI ZUO!" Madam Zhai roared as she rushed inside the room and kicked the man who was pressing her daughter under him.


    Qin Zhengbang hadn¡¯t expected that someone would kick him when he was in the middle of doing the deed. He was kicked to one side and sent flying on the floor, causing his waist to smash against the harsh floor.


    BANG!


    SPLASH!


    "OUCH!"


    "AHHH!"


    The room was filled with howls and cries as if ghosts were screaming, causing everyone to flinch as they looked at Zhai Zou and Qin Zhengbang, who were being beaten by Madam Zhai.


    "You bastard! How dare you dare reach for someone who is way above your status, how dare you!" Madam Zhai kicked Qin Zhengbang twice and her actions caused Qin Qiu to feel his heart ache.


    He immediately rushed inside the room and then said to Madam Zhai, "That¡¯s enough; even if my brother made a mistake, you are being too much! How can you beat him like this?"


    "How can I beat him?" Madam Zhai was so angry that she wheeled around and glared at Qin Qiu. "Do you even know what your brother has done? With his actions, it won¡¯t be wrong for me to skin him alive! How dare your brother touch my daughter like this? Who is he? He is a waste who couldn¡¯t even awaken! Does he deserve to be my daughter¡¯s partner!?"


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Luo Yeqing and asked, "What do you have to say Madam Luo?"


    Luo Yeqing turned to look at Qin Qiu who was begging her with his eyes and turned to look away with an indifferent look in her eyes and Qin Qiu felt his heart fall.


    She looked at Madam Zhai and agreed, "You are indeed correct, Madam Zhai. What happened was just a mistake and no one needs to take responsibility for anything."


    She had no idea what and how Qin Zhengbang appeared in this room; however, the fact that he was in the room right next to Luo Huian¡ª


    Luo Yeqing turned to look at Qin Qiu, whose face stiffened, and even though he was trying his best to pretend that everything was fine, she could sense that the mer was hiding something.


    After all, the two of them have lived together for so many years; it¡¯s not like she cannot see such a simple thing.


    Her expression shifted again and again but she still tried to suppress her anger, as Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t want anyone to think that this was a scheme that the Luo family came up with to deal with the Zhai family.


    "We will give you an explanation¡ª"


    "AHHH!" Before Luo Yeqing could finish speaking, Zhai Zou screamed and covered her body with a quilt. Her eyes flickered as she looked around the room and was stunned when she didn¡¯t find Zhai Haidong.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she couldn¡¯t believe that Zhai Haidong actually escaped her well-thought-out plan. Just as she was wondering how she ended up in this room, her gaze fell on Zhai Haidong, who was standing in the crowd and her face turned pale.


    "You!" Zhai Zou screamed as she looked at the woman who was standing in the crowd with an innocent look on her face. However, Zhai Zou was not fooled.


    She knew that it was her who planned to trip Zhai Haidong but now it was her who fell in the pit that she dug with her own hands while Zhai Haidong was completely fine.


    "Zou¡¯er!" Madam Zhai rushed to where her eldest daughter was and held her hands. "Are you alright? Why are you so agitated?"


    Zhai Zou¡¯s eyes turned red and she pointed at Zhai Haidong before saying to Madam Zhai, "Mom, I¡ªI know that my sister doesn¡¯t like me but isn¡¯t this too much? I just drank a little. So how can I end up here and that too with a man?"


    Though she didn¡¯t say anything explicitly, Zhai Zou successfully pushed Zhai Haidong in the middle of the storm, and Luo Huian curled her lips as she looked at Zhai Haidong, whose gaze had turned solemn as she looked at her mother.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Huian knew that this woman was waiting for Madam Zhai¡¯s decision.


    Luo Huian crossed her arms and looked at Madam Zhai as well; she also wanted to see where Madam Zhai was going to kick the ball.

 Chapter 418: Rebellion (2)

    And sure enough, Madam Zhai didn¡¯t disappoint Luo Huian as she turned around on her feet and looked at Zhai Haidong like a wolverine who was about to skin her alive and eat her flesh.


    "Zhai Haidong!" Madam Zhai rushed out of the room and raised her hand before slapping Zhai Haidong on the cheek with all the strength she could muster.


    And Zhai Haidong, who hadn¡¯t defended herself against her mother, simply closed her eyes and let the slap fall. The sting of the slap made her dazed mind wake up and her eyes turned another degree colder.


    She raised her hand and touched her cheek before straightening up and looking at Madam Zhai, who was looking at her as if she was her enemy and Zhai Haidong sucked in a breath. She knew that her mother didn¡¯t like her but she never knew that her mother hated her so much.


    "You bitch! I knew that you were planning something when you agreed to come to this party. So this was what you were thinking," Madam Zhai sneered as she looked at her daughter with a gaze that held a small fire burning in it.


    She caught hold of Zhai Haidong¡¯s arm and pulled her inside. "Come here and kneel! Apologise to your sister for what you have done; how dare you scheme against your own sister? Don¡¯t you find this embarrassing?"


    Madam Zhai didn¡¯t even know whether Zhai Zou was speaking the truth or not; she just trusted her elder daughter so much that she didn¡¯t even bother to clarify whether Zhai Zou was speaking the truth or not.


    Zhai Haidong stared at the hand that was dragging her and then raised her head to look at Luo Huian, who smiled at her. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Zhai Haidong could feel her face burning.


    Earlier Luo Huian told her that her mother would of course choose her sister but Zhai Haidong believed in Madam Zhai and told Luo Huian that as long as Zhai Zou lost her reputation, her mother would support her.


    That she would see that Zhai Haidong was as good as Zhai Zou.


    In the end, it turned out that it was she who was thinking too much. Her mother obviously didn¡¯t like her, so how could she even care about her? While she had struggled harder and harder to gain the love of her mother, Zhai Zou didn¡¯t even need to do anything.


    All she had to do was cry and complain and their mother would trust her without even believing a word that Zhai Haidong said to her. In the past, Zhai Haidong thought that it was because she was not good at speaking and was like a fool who was trapped and schemed against by Zhao Zou all the time. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now she knew that this had nothing to do with her being a fool. The reason her mother didn¡¯t like her was all because she was biased! She was biased to the point that she couldn¡¯t even see that her actions were hurting Zhai Haidong!


    A cruel glint flashed in Zhai Haidong¡¯s eyes and she dug the heels of her feet into the floor, causing Madam Zhai to stop.


    Madam Zhai was stunned when she saw that she could no longer move; she blinked her eyes and turned to look at her daughter behind her. When she saw that it was Zhai Haidong who was refusing to move, her expression changed again and again and she cursed, "What do you think you are doing? Come here and apologise!"


    "Why?" Zhai Haidong¡¯s eyes were filled with a chill as she raised her head and questioned her mother, "Why should I apologise to her? Just because she said that I did it, you believed her and brought me to kneel in front of her? Where is the evidence? Or are we living in a world where we don¡¯t even need evidence to prove one¡¯s crimes? All we need to do is cry and then the one who was blamed needs to be executed? Then I will go ahead and cry in front of the court and blame you and her; let¡¯s see if you two are hanged to death or not!"


    As she spoke, she pushed Madam Zhai away from her.


    Neither Madam Zhai nor Zhai Zou expected that Zhai Haidong would react in such a manner. Both of them were used to Zhai Haidong lowering her head and admitting that she was wrong. When had she turned against them?


    Zhai Zou suddenly panicked because she never wanted to push Zhai Haidong too much. All she wanted was to make sure that this woman would not go against her and lower her head to admit that she was in the wrong such that her reputation would not suffer.


    But the way Zhai Haidong was acting, it was making her nervous.


    She turned to look at her mother and said to her, "Forget it, Mom. Since Dong Dong says that she didn¡¯t do it, then we might as well leave the matter alone."


    She acted generously as if she was covering for Zhai Haidong but that only made Zhai Haidong even more disgusted by her. She sneered and said to Zhai Zou, "There is no need for you to act as if you are doing it for my good."


    "If you are not willing, then we can call the police and have them deal with this matter. Anyway, I am not the one who did anything wrong; thus, I am not scared of investigation but I cannot say the same for you."


    Zhai Zou stiffened when she heard Zhai Haidong say that he was willing to call the police and cooperate with the investigation. She tugged on the sleeves of her mother¡¯s shirt and shook her head.


    Only then did Madam Zhai realise what went down between the two sisters; though she was annoyed and helpless due to what Zhai Zou did, what could she do other than support her? After all, Zhai Zou was her favourite child, she could only cover for her.

 Chapter 419: Breaking free

    Madam Zhai immediately turned to look at Zhai Haidong and waved her hand, "Alright, alright. That¡¯s enough with the drama; come here and apologise to your sister. After that we will let this matter end."


    Since she could not let this matter be investigated, she could only suppress Zhai Haidong into lowering her head and admitting her ¡¯mistakes.¡¯


    But Madam Zhai didn¡¯t know that Zhai Haidong was no longer the same woman as she was an hour ago; she was no longer willing to listen to her anymore at all.


    Zhai Haidong raised her head and stared at Madam Zhai before saying in a stern and clear voice, "No."


    "That¡¯s right, as the younger sister, you need to be much more broad-minded and understanding of¡ªwhat did you say?" Madam Zhai was sure that she had misheard something because she was sure that as long as she pushed Zhai Haidong¡¯s head a little, this daughter of hers wouldn¡¯t dare to say another word against her.


    But Zhai Haidong actually said ¡¯no¡¯?


    "Pfft!" Luo Huian, who was amused by the look on Madam Zhai¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t help but laugh a little, causing the old woman to turn and glare at her.


    She then turned to look at Zhai Haidong before snapping at her, "What is wrong with Haidong!? I am trying to be generous here and ¡ª" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Generous with what? By blaming me for something that I didn¡¯t do generously?" Zhai Haidong sneered. She curled her lips and stated in a cold voice, "If I were the real culprit, then you wouldn¡¯t have brushed the matter under the rug; instead, you would have done your best to send me to prison. You think you can make a fool out of others by saying all kinds of nonsense?"


    Madam Zhai was struck speechless by the round of blame that Zhai Haidong had thrown on her head. For a second she was suspicious of the fact that this woman was not her daughter and someone else who just looked like Zhai Haidong; after all, how could this daughter of hers, who had not once, not even a single time, gone against her, humiliate her in such a manner?


    "Zhai Haidong!"


    "Don¡¯t scream," Zhai Haidong rolled her eyes and spoke in a sullen tone, "I can hear you just fine and I am telling you that I am not going to agree with this matter no matter what! If you think that you can make me lower my head and agree that it was I who harmed Zhai Zou instead of her who tried to bite off more than she could chew, then it¡¯s impossible."


    Zhai Haidong knew that her mother was biased, she also knew that Luo Huian was correct when she said that if Zhai Haidong didn¡¯t stand up for herself, then no one would stand up for her. Since that was the case, then she might as well fight for herself!


    Madam Zhai¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Zhai Haidong as if the woman had gone crazy but before she could say anything more, Zhai Haidong turned to look at the crowd and said in a loud, booming voice, "I know that as a child of the Zhai family, I am supposed to be filial to the elders of the Zhai family but what am I supposed to do when the elders and my very own mother don¡¯t seem to respect or care for me?"


    This was what Luo Huian taught her; if she was to cut off Madam Zhai without giving an explanation, then her sister would definitely cause trouble for her. Since that was the case, then she would make it impossible for Zhai Zou to cause trouble for her.


    "Its not like that," Zhai Zou, who had finally finished dressing up, looked at Zhai Haidong with a frustrated and annoyed expression. She could not understand why this woman was suddenly going against them. Clearly, she used to listen to their mother without questioning her.


    Now all of a sudden she was showing such a tough attitude; who was the one who filled Zhai Haidong¡¯s ears?


    "Haidong, there is no need for you to be this upset," Zhai Zou said to Zhai Haidong with a pleasant smile. "I might have made a mistake and thought that it was you who did it. After all, this is not the first time¡ªI mean, we can let this matter go."


    Though she wanted to stop Zhai Haidong from causing any more trouble, Zhai Zou didn¡¯t want to take the blame either. What if others really believed that it was her who caused trouble and ended up shooting herself in the foot? Thus, she brought up the incidents where she had successfully pinned blame on Zhai Haidong.


    "See? Your sister is still willing to care for you," Madam Zhai snorted. "Not that you are worthy of that; now stop causing trouble and come here."


    Ye Shun wanted to speak when he saw Madam Zhai treating her daughter as if she was beneath the others but was pulled by Luo Huian, who shook her head.


    When Ye Shun saw that Luo Huian didn¡¯t want him to speak, he pursed his lips and stopped speaking since his daughter wanted him to stay quiet; then naturally she must have some sort of plan in her head.


    Luo Qingling also noticed the little actions of Luo Huian and restrained Bai Shiliu and Dong Geming, who wanted to rush ahead and beat Madam Zhai. How can they not when this woman reminded them of their own parents!


    Zhai Haidong¡¯s eyes flashed and her lips curled into a smirk. She said to Madam Zhai, "Since I am such a troublemaker, then I will leave the Zhai family. I will leave with nothing such that you won¡¯t suffer because of me, Mom."


    "NO!" As soon as she finished speaking, someone shouted from behind and everyone turned to look at Zhai Zou, who had refused Zhai Haidong¡¯s suggestion.


    It was only when everyone turned to look at her that Zhai Zou realised that she might have been a bit too agitated just now. She pursed her lips and then said with a smile on her face, "I mean there is no need for you to be so harsh to yourself, Haidong. I¡ªI never asked you to do such a thing. All I wanted was for you to accept your mistake and not to kick you out of the family."

 Chapter 420: Breaking Free (2)

    How could she allow Zhai Haidong to leave when she needed her help to finish that blueprint? If this woman left the family, how was she going to suppress her? Thus, Zhai Haidong was not allowed to leave!


    She could never let this woman leave; if she did, then what would happen to her title as a genius? Zhai Zou feared to think what would happen to her if her mother were to find out that all those plans and blueprints that she adored actually came from Zhai Haidong.


    If her mother were to find out the truth, then Zhai Zou was certain that her mother would be so furious that she might kick her out of the house. No, she could not allow Zhai Haidong to leave!


    While Zhai Zou was filled with panic, Zhai Haidong felt quite satisfied. In the past, she had never thought of leaving the Zhai family as she had nowhere to go. So, even though she had to live under the shadow of her sister, she had agreed.


    But maybe it was her lack of backbone that led Madam Zhai and Zhai Zou to believe that they could bully her as they wanted.


    She had always looked up at her mother and admired her. In her eyes, even if her mother was a bit biased, she had taken her in and cared for her after her daddy passed away. But only now Zhai Haidong understood that it was the most basic thing that Madam Zhai could have done as her mother.


    Compared to Luo Yeqing, who refused to blame her daughter even when everyone told her that Luo Huian was the one who brought someone to the room and was involved in some heinous acts, her mother, when presented with the proof, turned a blind eye to everything and blamed her.


    A mother was supposed to be like Luo Yeqing, one who would accept that she had made mistakes and try to deal with them, not like Madam Zhai, who gave and fulfilled her most basic needs and responsibilities before turning her back on her.


    All her life she had been forced to give up as Zhai Zou suppressed her. Everyone told her that as an F rank this was what she had to face and even if it felt unjust, there was nothing she could do.


    It was Luo Huian who told her that she was also a human being and no matter what rank she awakened as a hunter, she deserved to be respected as well.


    That she no longer need to lower her head and let Zhai Zou walk all over her head. That she was willing to take responsibility for her.


    From protecting Zhai Haidong from this trouble to the smallest detail of the plan and knocking down that waiter who was in cahoots with Zhai Zou, Luo Huian had taken care of everything.


    What was even more important was Luo Huian¡¯s unwavering confidence in her. Even though Zhai Haidong didn¡¯t believe that she could do anything worth changing the society, Luo Huian told her that she trusted her and she never wanted her to do anything over the top.


    All she wanted Zhai Haidong to do was to do what she did best.


    And that was what brought a rare sense of peace within Zhai Haidong¡¯s heart


    Zhai Haidong felt like she was a small boat that had been drifting for years after getting stranded, and finally reached the shore that she had been looking for.


    At first she just wanted to repay Luo Huian for what she had done but as the woman stood next to her, Zhai Haidong suddenly felt courageous and bold. Like she could face these troubles on her own and deal with them.


    And Zhai Haidong, who had never felt like this before, didn¡¯t want to let Luo Huian down. Because she feared losing this warmth and protection that she had finally gotten her hands on.


    "You are breaking mother¡¯s heart by doing this ¡ª"


    Before Zhai Zou could finish her performance, Zhai Haidong closed her eyes to prepare herself and then spoke in a steady and calm voice, "I am not breaking her heart; if anything, I am helping her live a better life. Since she dislikes me so much, its better if I stay out of the Zhai family and live my own life. Isn¡¯t that right, mother? You always say that I am a jinx who killed her daddy and every time something goes wrong, you will blame me."


    "Fine, then I will move out of the Zhai mansion."


    Madam Zhai was speechless, as she never expected that Zhai Haidong would actually bring up this matter in front of others. Even though she often called Zhai Haidong a jinx, she knew that if this matter was to be known by others, she would be greatly embarrassed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhai Haidong finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Madam Zhai and started whispering. She caught words like superstition and heartless among the chatter.


    "Enough!" Madam Zhai was so furious that she almost staggered under the gazes of the guests. Not only was one of her daughters caught with a man but the other one was bent on leaving the family; Madam Zhai felt like she could no longer show her face out in public.


    She gritted her teeth and then said to Zhai Haidong, "Fine, you want to leave, then leave! I will see how you are going to survive without the Zhai family!"


    "Mom!" Zhai Zou wanted to stop her mother but it was too late.


    Madam Zhai waved her hand and angrily stormed out of the room. She originally wanted to ask Luo Yeqing to give her an explanation but with the situation turning around like this, it would be good enough if Luo Yeqing didn¡¯t ask her for an explanation! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, without caring about what Zhai Zou had to say, she rushed out of the room.


    Zhai Zou didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn around in such a way; she glared at Zhai Haidong before chasing after her mother. Now, she could only hope that Zhai Haidong would regret her decision!

 Chapter 421: Who will fill this hole

    Once the two of them were gone, Zhai Haidong heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier she thought that as long as she fought against her mother and separated from the Zhai family, she would be upset or under pressure.


    But now that she was alone, Zhai Haidong realised that being alone wasn¡¯t that bad; at least she no longer had to worry about guarding against her sister or her life.


    She turned to look at Luo Huian, who winked at her before turning to look at Luo Qingling. She softly suggested, "Bring Zhai Haidong to the dormitory; she is a rare genius. As long as she is given a chance and time, she will awaken into a higher-ranking hunter. Even now she has created a device that can be used to deduce which stone has jade or not."


    Though Luo Huian didn¡¯t know a lot about jade or the jade market, she knew that it was a good thing. Many humans bought jade at high prices and what was the one thing that Heavenly Knights lacked at the moment? It was funds!


    The guild needed money to continue with their new projects. As long as this jade-detecting machine was to fall into the hands of the guild, they would make a lot of money, no?


    Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes flashed. She now understood why Luo Huian had helped Zhai Haidong so much. She nodded and then turned to look at Bai Shiliu. She whispered some words in the ears of the woman who glanced at Luo Huian before turning to look at Zhai Haidong.


    "Miss Zhai, if you have nowhere to go, then do you mind staying with us? Hunters are allowed to separate from their family and join a guild. If you don¡¯t mind, then our guild is willing to take you in."


    Bai Shiliu spoke in a manner that showed that she was only handing out a spring branch, thus no one took it seriously. After all, Heavenly Knight was a guild and Zhai Haidong was a hunter; it was only right for Luo Qingling to reach out a helping hand to Zhai Haidong.


    Only the woman in question knew that this helping hand came with a cost!


    She had to hand over her newest project to Luo Qingling and her guild but compared to handing it to her mother who would never give anything in return, it was better to hand it all to Luo Huian and Luo Qingling.


    At least she would get a share of what she deserved!


    Zhai Haidong agreed and took her leave with Bai Shiliu. After tonight¡¯s excitement, she was also really tired.


    With the person involved gone, everyone slowly dispersed.


    "Who would have thought that such a fuss would result in this?"


    "Someone really needs to get their eyes checked. Miss Huian was with her husband and they said that she was with a man."


    "What an embarrassment," sighed a woman with her face burning. "I saw how heated the atmosphere was inside the room, and we all just interrupted the couple. Its really too much, ah!"


    Another woman snorted and stated, "Miss Huian is a really good woman. If it were me, I would have definitely chased after the culprit with a butcher knife and hacked them to death." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miss Han, who was the cause of this muttering, was shocked and speechless. She never thought that she would actually pick up a stone and smash it on her foot.


    She wanted to escape while no one was paying attention to her but¡ª


    How could Luo Qingling let that happen? She immediately stepped forward and looked down at Miss Han before saying to her, "Please relay the message to your mother; we will ¡¯genuinely¡¯ pay back for the help that you have given us."


    When Miss Han heard her words, her entire body felt unwell. She wanted to stop Luo Qingling but before she could do that, Luo Yeqing turned to look at her and stated in a bone-chilling voice, "Miss Han, if you are done, can you please return to the banquet hall? Our family needs to have a little private conversation about what just happened."


    Of course Miss Han couldn¡¯t stop the Luo family from holding a family meeting but she was really terrified of the fact that the second she returned home, her mother would skin her alive.


    The Luo family was not friendly with them but at least the two families were not enemies. But now because of her envious actions, she was sure that the two families would never be able to show a good face to one another ever again.


    And the one to be blamed would be her!


    Miss Han was regretful.


    But there was someone even more regretful. It was none other than Qin Qiu. He looked at Luo Yeqing, who closed the door behind her after ushering the rest of the family inside the room and turned to look at him.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, it was enough to make him choke.


    "Tell me," she asked with a raging look on her face. "How did this man come out of prison? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you were not allowed to meet with him or bring him out of the cell?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are being too harsh!" Qin Zhengbang looked at Kuo Yeqing and felt annoyed. So this was the reason why the police officers didn¡¯t let go of him this time. It was Luo Yeqing who did it!


    He glared at Luo Yeqing and instead of showing any signs of guilt, he scolded Luo Yeqing instead, "Sister-in-law, this is too much! I know that I am wrong but there is no need for you to do such a thing, right? Just for a few million, you threw your only brother-in-law in the police station?"


    "Shut up!" Luo Yeqing was so furious that she couldn¡¯t help but shout at the man who was still blabbering. Qin Qiu kept saying that this man was regretful and guilty. Was this what he meant by saying that he was guilty?


    If this was guilty, then he might as well stop feeling it!

 Chapter 422: Who will fill this hole ? (2)

    Luo Yeqing was so angry that her teeth were about to crack with how hard she was grinding them. She had asked Qin Qiu to stay away from this man because she knew that there was no way someone like Qin Zhengbang would ever feel guilty about what he had done.


    She was determined to teach this man a lesson but Qin Qiu went behind her back and bailed this man out. It would be a lie if she said that she was not disappointed with Qin Qiu. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the hell do you know about millions of yuan?" Luo Yeqing pointed her finger at Qin Zhengbang and roared, "You haven¡¯t even purchased a single yuan without my help. Do you think that a million yuan is easy to earn? Then why don¡¯t you show me how its done? I will take my hat off for you if you can show me an easy way!"


    "Do you think that just by saying a few words the deal that you have made me lose will come back to me or will I be able to wash off the stain that was stamped on my head due to your actions?"


    Luo Yeqing was still looking for a way to prove that she was not a plagiarist. Did Qin Zhengbang think that it was a simple matter? No! It was a severe matter with her reputation on the line. Who was he trying to fool by saying some sweet words?


    Luo Huian simply watched the scene unfold in front of her while Fan Meilin glared at Qin Zhengbang harshly. He was staring at the skull of Qin Zhengbang as if he could crack it open as long as he stared hard enough.


    He could have slept with his wife tonight; he could have claimed her as his own and been done with the worries in his heart and yet Qin Zhengbang ruined it all. Of course, he was not a novice when it came to schemes like these and knew that Qin Qiu might also have some hand in this.


    But he had no proof, and thus he could only resort to glaring.


    Behind him, Qi Yongrui was still smiling as gently as always but he was staring at Fan Meilin with a hint of calculation in his eyes; he had to admit that this mer was really sneaky. He actually made a move on Luo Huian when they were not watching.


    Liao Liqin also glanced at Fan Meilin. Even though he kept telling himself that he was not bothered by Luo Huian¡¯s closeness with another mer when she was not paying attention to him, for some reason he felt really upset when he recalled how close the two of them were inside the room.


    He glanced at Fan Meilin and then turned to glare at Luo Huian. He cannot blame Fan Meilin but he could blame Luo Huian for being unfair.


    Luo Huian, who had suddenly become the cause of the ire of three mers, raised her pinky and then cleaned her ear; she didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly felt her ear going really itchy.


    "Brother! Are you really going to let sister-in-law scold me like that?" Qin Zhengbang was really upset. He was the apple of his father¡¯s eye and had never been scolded like this before. It was too much for his sister-in-law to scold him like this.


    All he did was let a little deal fall through; why was Luo Yeqing scolding him as if he had done some really great offence?


    "Brother," when Qin Qiu didn¡¯t speak up, Qin Zhengbang tugged on his sleeves and whined. "You can¡¯t leave me alone like this."


    As he spoke, he blinked his eyes at Qin Qiu, who gritted his teeth; he knew very well why Qin Zhengbang was giving him that look. He was warning him that if he did not speak up now, then Qin Zhengbang would definitely tattle on him.


    Qin Qiu was furious, but he had no other choice; he could only lower his head and turn to look at Luo Yeqing.


    He said to her, "Wife, I know that you are angry but you need to calm down a little. You don¡¯t know what you are talking about ¡ª"


    "I don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t know!?" Luo Yeqing was so angry that she turned to look at Qin Qiu like an angry wolverine. "Do you even think before you speak? This brother of yours caused me a loss of more than eighty million yuan. Are you going to fill this pit or will he?"


    "And then there is the matter of everyone thinking that I plagiarised! Just because I don¡¯t go around harping about this incident doesn¡¯t mean that everything is fine and dandy! I speak less because I don¡¯t want to guilt trip you but you are taking my kindness to lightly!"


    Luo Yeqing realised that she might have given Qin Qiu too much leniency; that might be the reason why Qin Qiu was getting more and more out of hand. He even dared to say such words casually.


    Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes reddened; in the past it would have caused Luo Yeqing to lower her stance at once but this time around, as soon as he released some of his aura, Luo Huian countered with her own. Thus, Luo Yeqing, who was about to fall into a daze, snapped out of the haze at once.


    Qin Qiu was obviously not aware of this. He simply closed his eyes and sobbed, "I didn¡¯t mean to¡ªI am not standing or supporting him. I just think you are being harsh on him. I know that what he did was wrong but Zhengbang is still young and cannot understand things; can you not be so harsh on him?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingling covered her face in embarrassment while Luo Huian gagged. This mer¡ªhe really knew how to disgust her!


    Qin Qiu thought that with his aura released, Luo Yeqing would finally give up on this matter. In return, the woman slung his hand off her sleeves and sneered, "A child? Even Huian, who is younger than him, had never made me lose eighty million yuan! You call this big-footed mountain of a man a child? If he is a child, then what am I? A foetus!?"


    Qin Qiu: "..." What happened?


    Luo Huian: "..." Am I allowed to laugh?


    Luo Qingling: "..." So embarrassing!

 Chapter 423: Give me the money!

    Qin Qiu was speechless. Half because he never thought that Luo Yeqing would curse in such a manner, and half because he never thought that his aura would fail to enchant Luo Yeqing!


    He blinked his eyes in disbelief as he couldn¡¯t believe that his wife was scolding. He stammered, "Why are you getting angry at me? Like I said, though what Zhengbang did was indeed a bit too much, you can¡¯t ruin his future, can you? He is still young. If he stays in the prison cell, what will become of him?"


    "Did he think this through when he stole money from me? When he stole the designs and handed them to the rival company? You should be glad that I am trying to be polite with you and haven¡¯t publicised the good things that your brother had done. If I do, who will dare to give him a job?"


    Luo Yeqing sneered.


    Ruin his future? The ones who were ruining his future were none other than Qin Qiu and Daddy Qiu! As well as the rest of the Qin family.


    They doted on Qin Zhengbang as if he were some kind of scholarly talent when the truth was that he was nothing but a lazy, good-for-nothing mongrel!


    When he was working in her company, he only cared about gossiping, eating, and sucking up to the higher-ups. When he was free, he would tease both mer and women. Even women!


    Dear heavens, Luo Yeqing would never forget how this man caused her to be humiliated in front of her staff by acting as a hooligan. She felt like she would never be able to raise her head in front of her employees because of this matter.


    When she complained about this matter to Qin Qiu, he actually said that Qin Zhengbang was young and didn¡¯t understand such things. She should calmly and patiently teach him and she, like a fool, listened to him!


    Why did she listen to him?


    Luo Yeqing had her own thoughts but she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to bring her suspicions to her lips. She knew that if she were to say one thing wrong, then this mer would be on guard. Since she knew that there was something wrong with Qin Qiu, then she was going to watch this mer and check what¡¯s going on. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for now¡ª


    "You, how can you be so ruthless!?" Qin Qiu sucked in a breath when he released Qin Zhengbang; he didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong. Not only could Qin Zhengbang help him, but he also didn¡¯t do a lot of damage. Luo Yeqing was a successful woman; certainly eighty million yuan was not a big deal for her.


    So was it worth it? Ruining the reputation of his brother like this?


    He pursed his lips and stubbornly said, "Are you doing this because someone said something to you?" Though he was in panic because of his ability not working on Luo Yeqing, Qin Qiu could not falter in his stance.


    If he did, Qin Zhengbang would be imprisoned!


    As he finished speaking, he glared at Ye Shun.


    Ye Shun: "..." Was he seeing himself in me?


    "Am I such a fool that I will listen to others and make such a blind mistake?" though she said that Luo Yeqing felt a bit guilty because she had indeed made a mistake as foolish as this. She had listened to Qin Qiu and caused a lot of hurt to Ye Shun.


    However, now that she had snapped out of her foolish thoughts, she was not going to let this matter cause trouble for Ye Shun anymore. She glared at Qin Qiu and stated in a cold voice, "Since you have so much money, then you might as well return eighty million yuan to me. Because of your brother¡¯s greedy actions, one of my projects is closed down. You might as well pay for it!"


    BOOM!


    Qin Qiu felt as if a thunderbolt had clapped on his head as he stared at Luo Yeqing. Eighty¡ªeighty million yuan? Where would he get eighty million yuan from? Even though he had some savings, it was not close to eighty million.


    "Mom, I¡ª"


    "No!" Luo Yeqing stopped Luo Qingling from speaking; she knew that her daughter wanted to give her the money and save her the trouble but she was not going to let her daughter bear the brunt of her daddy¡¯s actions. Not anymore.


    "You will not be giving even a single penny to this mer anymore! Do you hear me? If I hear that you have taken out your private savings for him, then I will divorce your daddy right away!"


    "As a mer, he failed to respect his wife and care for his daughter. It¡¯s good enough that I am giving him a chance."


    "Wife¡ª"


    "Three days. I will give you three days. Either you bring me the money back or you can stay with your daddy from now on!"


    "You¡ªyou are chasing me away?" Qin Qiu never imagined that the situation would turn around in this way. What he wanted was to chase Luo Huian away, but in turn he was chased away. How could such a thing happen?


    He blinked his eyes, not wanting to accept the sudden expulsion but before he could say anything, Luo Yeqing spoke with a tough attitude,


    "I am not chasing you away. I am giving you a choice," Luo Yeqing glanced at Qin Qiu and stated in a tired voice. Now she was old enough to have grandchildren, but she was still dousing the fires in her backyard; it showed that she was the one who had doted on Qin Qiu too much, causing the mer¡¯s head to become inflated. He now believed that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had her backing.


    Since that was the case, she was going to teach the Qin family and Qin Qiu a lesson. Though she might have believed and listened to Qin Qiu in the past, things were going to change!


    If she could raise the Qin family to the sky, then she could also bring them down.


    "I DISAGREE!"

 Chapter 424: Give me the money (2)

    Qin Zhengbang was stumped speechless after he heard his sister-in-law say that his brother had to hand over the eighty million yuan to the Luo family. Even the money that he got by betraying the Luo family didn¡¯t amount to that much sum of money.


    How could they hand such a big sum over?


    That would be too big of a loss that would overcome the gain! He betrayed the Luo family because he thought that Luo Yeqing was not giving him any face and the salary he earned was not good enough.


    Thus he wanted to use this incident to teach Luo Yeqing a lesson as well as earn some extra money. He never thought that he would one day have to cough up the money that he took as well as the extra savings he had!


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree," Luo Yeqing sneered. She didn¡¯t back down and stated coldly, "You can take your brother back home with you and we will divorce. Anyway, your brother is not my official husband so I don¡¯t need to hand him any alimony nor do I need to distribute our family properties."


    In short, Qin Qiu would leave the marriage penniless!


    Qin Qiu sucked in a breath; he knew that Luo Yeqing was a ruthless woman but he never thought that she would be so ruthless towards him. Having been doted on by his wife for more than twenty years, he was filled with a grievance that he could neither swallow or spit.


    He wanted to say something but no matter how he thought of it, he could not come up with a decent way to explain the situation. What was he supposed to say that he was willing to throw Qin Zhengbang in the prison cell once again? Or that he was going to bring the eighty million yuan? Or that he was willing to divorce?


    Neither of the options was favourable to him.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yeqing was not going to give him the chance or the time to worry about what choice to pick. She turned on her feet and walked out of the room. As she left, she spoke in a booming voice, "Three days. If you don¡¯t bring back the money in three days. Don¡¯t come back!"


    "No! No!" Qin Qiu chased after Luo Yeqing and the rest of the Luo family but the bodyguards stopped him from chasing. "Get out of my way! Who do you think you are? How can you stop me from approaching my own wife?"


    However, no matter what he said or how much he screamed, no one budged from their positions. Instead they simply looked at him coldly until the Luo family got on the elevator and left. Only then did the bodyguards leave.


    "You¡ª"


    Qin Qiu was furious but what could he say in that current situation? He could only hope that Luo Yeqing would recall their previous affection and forgive him.


    "Brother, what does sister-in-law mean by this?" Qin Zhengbang, who was still upset about the things that Luo Yeqing said to him, complained to Qin Qiu almost immediately. "I just made a small mistake. Was it worth scolding me like this?"


    He would never admit that he committed a crime nor would he ever accept the fact that he was pardoned by Luo Yeqing. He was envious of that woman so much that his intestines turned red whenever he saw her. Why was his mother not a businesswoman? If she was, then he would be a second-generation rich heir!


    But no, his mother was some hooligan with whom his daddy spent a night with and then cut off the relationship.


    "Shut up!" Qin Qiu was so angry that he turned around and slapped Qin Zhengbang on the face. "You think this is the time to stand upright with your spine intact? You should have bowed and apologised profusely. First you did such a thing and didn¡¯t tell me. Now that it has happened, you keep crying in front of me and ask me to come up with a way to help you!"


    "And even if I do come up with one, you are so useless that you can¡¯t even do something so simple."


    Qin Zhengbang, who was slapped, was stunned but then he said in an angry voice, "Why are you getting angry at me? So what if I am useless? Aren¡¯t you the same? You couldn¡¯t even come up with a decent way to drug that woman? If you did, then such a thing would have never happened."


    "You¡ª" Qin Qiu breathed in and out before sneering, "If you hadn¡¯t done such a good thing, would I have to come up with ways to help you? It¡¯s all your fault for being greedy! Do you really have to cause so much trouble? Even if Yeqing didn¡¯t give you a big position in her company, at least she gave you a decent position. Where you don¡¯t have to work too hard and can eat without a worry."


    Qin Zhengbang pursed his lips angrily when he heard the words of Qin Qiu. Indeed he was quite regretful when he thought about how he lost his job because he was caught by Luo Yeqing; being caught was never in his plans. All he wanted was to earn money and then stay low for a while until the matter was blown off.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Qin Qiu stared at his brother and then turned around to leave; he was so angry that he felt like he was about to burst into flames.


    Since this mess was caused by his family, they needed to help him with this matter!


    With that thought he stormed away without looking behind.


    "Brother, wait for me!" When Qin Zhengbang saw that Qin Qiu left without giving him a good look, he felt unsettled and immediately chased after his brother. Now that such a thing had happened, where would Qin Qiu get the money from? From their family, where else!? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could he allow that to happen!?

 Chapter 425: In a hurry

    "You have lost your mind!"


    That was the first thing that Daddy Qin said after he finished listening to Qin Qiu¡¯s words; he stared at his son as if he were looking at him for the first time. With his eyes blinking again and again, he snapped, "How can you sell this apartment? Isn¡¯t this supposed to be handed to Zhengbang? How can you sell it like that? I won¡¯t let you!"


    "Then you can wait for your precious son to go back to prison!" Qin Qiu snapped as he stood up from the couch where he was sitting. "Anyway, I am the one who purchased this house and I can do whatever I want with it. Whats more, its because of your precious son that I was embarrassed and humiliated by Yeqing tonight!"


    "Do you even know what she said to me? She said that if I can¡¯t bring the money, then she will divorce me. I cannot afford to let this marriage that I gained after losing everything slip past my fingers."


    He picked up his bag and tugged it over his shoulders before sniffing haughtily, "Anyway, when you and Zhengbang came up with this shoddy plan, did either of you talk with me? Because of your greediness, I have lost all face in front of my wife."


    "Tell me, Daddy, was it necessary to do such a thing? I mean, we and the Luo family are connected with one another, which means that no matter what happens, if the Luo family falls, then we will fall too. Now you let Zhengbang do such a thing; aren¡¯t you trying to have me divorced? Do you really think that Yeqing is someone who will dote on me to the point that she would forget about her business?"


    "Don¡¯t forget that she is the top businesswoman of the city for a reason!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though it was somewhere his fault that Luo Yeqing was no longer as charmed by him, somehow Qin Qiu pushed the pot of blame on the heads of his brother and Daddy, as well as his other brother. He would be a fool to think that his elder brother did not know about this. Not only did he know about it, but that mer should have also taken a chunk of the profit Qin Zhengbang made.


    These people, just because he had treated them a bit better, have forgotten their place. They were supposed to take what he gave them and refrain from touching that he didn¡¯t.


    However, because he treated them too kindly, these people were taking his words as fart and doing whatever they wanted; they are getting more and more bold!


    Since that was the case, he was going to give them a slap on their wrist.


    How dare they cause him so much trouble!


    He was half doubtful whether it was the loss of this project that made Luo Yeqing even more wary of him. These people really don¡¯t know what a good thing they have ruined for him!


    "Qin Qiu¡ª"


    "Brother¡ª"


    "Shut up! Do you even know how hard things are for me?" Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes turned red as he snapped at his father and brother. "Do you think that I am having a good life with the Luo family? They don¡¯t respect me because of the way I got married to Luo Yeqing. And then there is a matter of Ye Shun¡ª" He wiped his eyes and stated, "Do you know Daddy? The matter of us forging a fake DNA report was found by the Luo family."


    "WHAT!" Daddy Qin felt his head explode when he heard that the fake report¡¯s matter was out. He was so shocked that he completely forgot that the apartment was about to be sold. "How? How can such a thing happen?"


    Qin Qiu relayed the entire situation to his dad, and by the time he finished, he looked at Daddy Qin and said to him, "This is why don¡¯t cause trouble anymore. My wife and mother-in-law already suspect that this matter has something to do with our family. If you cause any more trouble, then I can only divorce her and come to live with you. And don¡¯t forget, I am not her official husband."


    "Thus, I will get nothing if I divorce her!"


    That only made Daddy Qin swoon even more. He raised his hand and placed it on his head. He really had to say that Luo Yeqing was really a true businesswoman; till now she was willingly listening to her husband but the second she suffered a great loss, all the love that she had for Qin Qiu was gone. It would not be wrong to say that she favoured money over love.


    But then again, if Luo Yeqing was a fool, how could she have helped the corporation reach new heights?


    "Fine, just take the deed of the apartment."


    For now, they have to control Luo Yeqing. She was the only key to getting control over the Luo family. Luo Qingling was an S-rank hunter; there was no way his son could control that woman, even if she was his daughter.


    Only Luo Yeqing was the one who could be controlled, as she had a favourable impression of his son. Thus, he needed to use Qin Qiu¡¯s skill to suppress Luo Yeqing¡¯s rage before they could think of what to do afterwards.


    "Daddy!" Qin Zhengbang was shocked when he heard his daddy say that they needed to return the apartment to Qin Qiu. He was not willing; he had long taken this apartment as his own and wanted to make it his own sanctuary. Why should he hand it away?


    "Calm down." Daddy Qin patted his son on the shoulder and said to him in a calm voice, "We will think of buying you another apartment once your sister-in-law has calmed down. Your brother is right; we first need to make your sister-in-law calm down and show her that we are guilty of what we have done. After your sister-in-law calms down, Daddy will think of a way to get you an apartment."


    "But¨C"

 Chapter 426: In a hurry (2)

    "No, buts!" Qin Qiu spoke up, feeling annoyed. He could not understand why his brother had so many buts and ifs. He was clearly a fool who doesn¡¯t know anything and yet he acted as if he were better than Luo Yeqing.


    He knew very well that more than wanting to get his hands on money, Qin Zhengbang wanted to sabotage his wife. This was the reason why he went ahead and sold those designs. Though Qin Qiu had never said anything harsh to Qin Zhengbang, he knew why his brother was so harsh on Luo Yeqing.


    It was because his brother was jealous of his wife!


    He sucked in a breath and then said to Qin Zhengbang, "I will not say any harsh words to you. But Zhengbang, there are some things that you cannot have. I hope this is the last time you have caused such trouble for your brother. If I hear another word of you trying to sabotage Yeqing, then you might as well do your own thing! I will not bother with you."


    Qin Qiu had enough of Qin Zhengbang and his frivolous dreams. This man didn¡¯t work hard but he was bent on causing trouble for him every day. He had lost count of how many times he had helped this man out of all kinds of troubles.


    From beating someone to death to harassing a mer, there was nothing that this brother of his had not done. Just the very thought was enough to cause Qin Qiu a headache; if not for the fact that this man was his brother, Qin Qiu really wanted to leave Qin Zhengbang to his own devices.


    Did he think that it would have been easy to get him out of trouble if not for Luo Yeqing¡¯s contacts? How dare he show that sour face to his wife, like it was her who owed something to him?


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about the ugly look on the face of Qin Zhengbang and hurried out of the apartment. He needed to sell this house within three days and hand the money to his wife; if not, he was worried that he would receive a divorce notification. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it!


    All because of that spoiled brat.


    Once he was gone, Qin Zhengbang turned to look at his daddy with a sullen look on his face.


    "Do you think so too, Daddy? Do you think that I bit off more than I could chew?" Qin Zhengbang hated when someone compared him to those who were successful and put him down. He never thought that one day his brother, who had doted him on the most, would say such a thing.


    How could he say that he was not meant for big things? Damn it!


    Daddy Qin did have the same thought as Qin Qiu; after all, his son had told him that he had thought through things and knew what he was doing. Thus, he did not refuse or stop him when he said that he was about to steal the project designs. After all, it was not a big project¡ªonly eighty million yuan.


    Who would have thought that Luo Yeqing, who had a turnover of more than three hundred billion, would actually pay attention to such a small project?


    However, he could never say such a thing to his son. So he simply took his hand and patted him on the back before saying, "There is no need for you to think so much. Your brother is just angry. After all, his marriage ended up being put on stake and we didn¡¯t even tell him anything so of course, he is angry. He loves you the most; how can he think of saying such harsh words to you? Don¡¯t worry so much. Just have your dinner and go to sleep; you were beaten quite harshly by that bitch, Madam Zhai."


    Daddy Qin felt sorry for his son. All because he was useless, his son was beaten without any explanation. So what if he slept with Zhai Zuo? His son was not a nobody either; he was the brother-in-law of Luo Yeqing.


    But when he thought about Luo Yeqing, Daddy Qin turned worried once again; he could not understand how things went south so quickly.


    While Daddy Qin was worrying, Xiao Hei also broke out in a cold sweat. But he did not start worrying because of Daddy Qin and his sufferings; he started worrying because of You Ruojin¡¯s destiny suddenly changing.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian and spoke hurriedly, "Huian, you need to hurry down to the penthouse in the south district. That woman¡ªYou Ruojin, she is about to be killed!"


    Luo Huian arched a brow when she heard Xiao Hei¡¯s hurried and urgent voice. She knew that this day would come but she never thought that it would come so soon.


    That mer, Chu Xijue, he really doesn¡¯t have a good temper, does he?


    "Huian? Whats the matter?" Seeing that Luo Huian was not sitting in the car, Luo Qingling turned to look at her.


    "What else? She must find riding a car with someone who doubted her identity for her entire life disgusting," sneered Ye Shun as he turned his head away from Luo Yeqing, the second the woman turned to look at him. Even though he knew that she was going to explain some things to him, he did not wish to hear anything!


    When Luo Huian heard Ye Shun¡¯s angry response, she was so amused that she chuckled.


    She then said to Luo Qingling, "I want to go home too but there is something that I need to do."


    "Something¡ªdid a dungeon break happen?" Luo Qingling asked, as she was worried that Luo Huian would leave without telling her.


    "No." Luo Huian shook her head as she summoned Xiao Hei. "There is some idiot who is facing the consequences of her actions and I, being the kind-hearted messiah I am, can¡¯t leave her alone."


    As she jumped on the gigantic snake and disappeared, Ye Shun muttered, "I only see one idiot here, and she is sitting right in front of me."


    Luo Yeqing: "..."


    Will you calm down?

 Chapter 427: Leaving the Luo house

    "Stay here and think things through again!" Chu Xijue dropped the whip that he was holding in his hand onto the floor and snorted. Earlier, he had asked You Ruojin to change her mind and stop her transfer. Even though You Ruojin didn¡¯t work for a company that paid her heftily, she did have some little room for improvement and growth.


    As she had worked diligently, this little company had arranged for her to transfer to their main department and learn a few things.


    Never in his wildest dreams, Chu Xijue thought that one day You Roujin would actually get a chance to leave him. After all, the company had a small productive capability and there was no room for them to grow any further; thus, he did not stop You Ruojin from working in that company.


    How could he have thought that one day You Ruoujin would be able to escape his grasp?


    He had asked the woman to quit the idea of transferring and leaving the city but You Ruojin was stubborn. She told him that this time she was allowed to learn some skills that could help her get better in the future. Why did she need to get better? Wasn¡¯t it good to stay with him and let him take care of everything?


    Or maybe, You Ruojin planned to leave him from the start!


    The more he thought about it, the more Chu Xijue felt like his heart was blocked by something. How could You Ruojin, this woman who did not even have the courage to leave him? He was the only one who could help her.


    So why did she always act so indifferent to him?


    Chu Xijue bit his lips. When he thought about You Ruojin leaving, he was sure that this woman was going to leave him without letting him have the chance to stay with her anymore.


    Before the gloomy rocks appeared, You Ruojin wanted to break up with him; if not for the fact that she was a weak F-rank hunter, Chu Xijue was sure that this woman would have left him long ago.


    No, he could not allow her to leave his sight!


    With that thought in his head, he looked down at You Ruojin and said to her, "You better think this through, You Ruojin. I am the only one who can withstand all your tantrums; no one else will be willing to listen to you. So you better understand your position and start pleasing me instead of making me angry!"


    He turned around on his feet and stormed out of the apartment. Once he was gone, You Ruojin gasped for breath as she reached out her hand and tried to crawl to the door. She knew that her condition was not good and she could no longer stay and wait for death.


    Chu Xijue had locked her up for three days in his room and refused to let her out after he found out that she was transferring to another city. He even refused to let her have a full meal, leaving her starving and tired.


    Today he came to ask her if she had changed her mind or not, and when she refused, that bastard attacked her without any hesitation, leaving her no way to fend for herself.


    She could only lower her head and try to reduce the damage from her injuries but You Ruojin knew better than anyone what her condition was at the moment.


    If she didn¡¯t get out of this place, she was going to die!


    "H¨Chelp me," she croaked as she looked at the door that was shut close. She hoped that Chu Xijue would take pity on her and take her to the hospital.


    "My, so you are finally willing to call for help?" A familiar voice called out from behind. You Ruojin, who was lying on the floor, slowly turned her head up and saw Luo Huian standing in the room watching her with an amused expression. "I thought that you were going to die with how stubborn you are usually."


    "Mi¨CMi¨CMiss Luo?" You Ruojin, stammered as she looked at the woman with relief in her eyes.


    "There aren¡¯t so many Mi in Miss," Luo Huian stated as she stepped inside the room with slow and relaxed movements. She came to a stop in front of You Ruojin, and stated, "What happened? The wait and watch tactics did not work."


    You Ruojin, blinked her eyes with tears in them. She wanted to say so many things but couldn¡¯t. She could only sob silently.


    In the end, Luo Huian clicked her tongue and picked up You Ruojin from the floor before heading to the balcony, where she lay down the woman on the back of Xiao Hei.


    "Let¡¯s go," she told Xiao Hei. She was not worried if Chu Xijue came after her, as the man was not innocent and she could deal with him. Of course, if anything, she wanted that mer to come looking for her. She wanted to deal with that mer for a long time. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Hei hummed and started flying towards the hospital that was under the Heavens Knights¡¯ Guild.


    On the other side, Luo Yeqing was chasing after Ye Shun. She tried to explain her stance to him again and again, hoping that the mer would listen to her just once.


    "I really did not mean to doubt you," Luo Yeqing told Ye Shun with a helpless look on her face. She looked at his back as the mer packed Luo Huian¡¯s clothes in a bag, with his bag already packed. "I ¨CI just had a little misunderstanding that¡¯s all. You also know we only shared a single night; how was I supposed to know that you would get pregnant in just one night?"


    Ye Shun threw the old skirt that Luo Huian wore on Luo Yeqing¡¯s face. He sneered, "A misunderstanding? A misunderstanding? Do you think that by saying that you did not mean all of that will change the past? That I will suddenly gain the support of my wife and that my daughter will have a normal childhood?"


    "Luo Yeqing, be very glad that your mother stopped me from divorcing you or else I wouldn¡¯t have minded taking half of your properties with me! And believe me you deserve that."

 Chapter 428: The entire family leaves!

    Ye Shun was really angry. Not because others said that he had cheated on his wife but because his daughter had been treated as a bastard all these years. No wonder everyone looked down on her and called her all kinds of names.


    At that time, he thought that it was because they all looked down on her because she did not awaken into a high-ranking hunter. But now he knew that this was the cause of all those names. They were not looking down on Luo Huian because she awakened as an F-rank hunter but because they thought that she was indeed a bastard.


    When Ye Shun thought about this, his teeth gritted so hard that he wished he could bite Luo Yeqing dead. It was all this woman¡¯s fault.


    If she was a bit careful, then would such a thing happen? At least she could have asked him if he was having an affair; then his daughter would not have suffered like this!


    Luo Yeqing was helpless. She had never felt this helpless, not even when she thought that Ye Shun was having an affair.


    She pursed her lips and said to Ye Shun, "I know that I was wrong and I will try to make it up to you and Huian, but can you stop packing your bags? We can sit down and talk about this." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No!" Ye Shun raised his head and almost growled at Luo Yeqing. "We have lost the time when we could have talked. If you wanted to talk, then you would have talked to me when you took my own sister as my lover; you should have talked to me when you doubted my pregnancy, and you should have definitely talked to me when you got that fake DNA report. But now we have no need to talk anymore."


    He threw another shirt that Luo Huian liked to wear in the suitcase and then closed the bag before locking it up.


    "Second sister," he called to his second sister Ye, who was standing outside the room and listening to the two of them fight. He knew that his second sister was having the time of her life watching and listening to Luo Yeqing fret in such a way.


    Second Sister Ye stepped inside the room. She looked at Luo Yeqing, who was staring at her with a helpless and embarrassed gaze and smiled at her.


    "What do I need to do?" Second Sister Ye asked even though she knew that the reason why Ye Shun called her was to pick up the bags. She glanced at Luo Yeqing before saying to Ye Shun, "Should I punch her on the face or something?"


    Ye Shun released a helpless sigh and stated, "If your guild wants to post a public apology, then go ahead."


    He pulled the two bags and pushed them to Second Sister Ye.


    "Worth it." Second Sister Ye muttered but he still refrained and picked up the bags that were standing straight on the floor.


    As she stepped out of the room, Luo Yeqing rounded the bed and came to a stop in front of Ye Shun. She said to him, "Ah Shun, please listen to me. Give me one more chance. I promise that I will make it up to you. I swear that I will never do anything to make you upset or let you down. Please don¡¯t leave me!"


    However, who was Ye Shun? He did not have any particular feelings for Luo Yeqing in the first place. She was just a woman whom he was supposed to marry and with how she had treated him, he had absolutely no feelings left between the two of them.


    If not for the fact that he respected Old Madam Luo, he wanted to divorce this woman right this very second!


    "Step aside," he pushed Luo Yeqing to one side and then stepped out of the room without even showing her a good look.


    Luo Yeqing saw his expression and turned even more worried. What was she going to do now? She knew very well that Ye Shun married her out of obligation rather than emotions. On top of that, Qin Qiu said all that nonsense to him, making Ye Shun even more resistant to her.


    If Ye Shun was to leave, then how was she going to make him like her?


    Worried out of her mind, she chased after the mer only to find a bunch of suitcases in the living room.


    "Pay more attention to that; it has all the antiques and my precious vases; we can¡¯t leave them here." Old Madam Luo was instructing the servants as they handled the bags that she was asking them to carry.


    Luo Yeqing, who was already out of the loop due to Ye Shun¡¯s departure, blinked her eyes and then rushed down the stairs.


    "Mother! Where do you think you are going?" Her mother never told her that she was going somewhere so what was with this sudden packing?


    "Oh, you are here?" Old Madam Luo glanced at Luo Yeqing as if she was looking some unwanted individual. This gaze made Luo Yeqing panic even more as she looked at her mother and stepped forward.


    "Mom, where are you going? You did not tell me that you had a trip arranged." Luo Yeqing thought that Old Madam Luo was going on a trip, causing the woman to sneer.


    "I am not going on a trip. I and Qingling are leaving the house to you and that troublemaker, since he loves to lord over this house so much, then he can have it all! I will live with my son-in-law and granddaughter. You two enjoy this life that you have created for yourself."


    "Mom!"


    "Don¡¯t yell at me." Old Madam Luo ignored the panic in the eyes of her daughter and stated in a cold voice, "How many times did I tell you that you were being foolish and stubborn when you demanded that I let you marry that mer? Did you hear a word that I had to say back then? No! You listened and did whatever you wanted, then fine. I will leave you and that mer to cause as much trouble as you want!"


    "Because my old face cannot bear it and I am taking Qingling with me because I don¡¯t want this good seedling to be ruined by the two of you."


    Did Qin Qiu think that just because there was no evidence, Old Madam Luo wouldn¡¯t know that it was him who did those good deeds? Fart! As if.

 Chapter 429: Was it worth it?

    Luo Yeqing felt her head swoon when she heard that her mother was about to leave the house with Luo Qingling and Ye Shun. She had heard about a husband running away from home; she even asked a few of her friends how to deal with this situation but she had never faced a situation where someone¡¯s mother ran away from home!


    How was she supposed to deal with this situation?


    Was she supposed to tell her friends that even her mother ran away from home? And even took her daughter with her? She was sure that her dear friends would tell her that it was her fault!


    They could understand that her husband wanted to leave but why would her mother want to leave with him too? Wasn¡¯t it because Luo Yeqing did something that crossed all lines?


    Luo Yeqing thus dared not to tell this matter to her friends.


    "Mom, what do you mean by this? I know that you are angry but there is no need for you to leave the house, right?" Luo Yeqing tried to gently persuade her mother. "I will try to do better so you all need to calm down."


    She tried to comfort Old Madam Luo as well as Ye Shun and Luo Qingling.


    Old Madam Luo, who was standing in front sneered and snorted. "You have said these words so many times that my ears have gotten calluses. Do you think that just saying these words is enough? Yeqing, Yeqing. I know that I was the one who was at fault for not teaching you well when I was young but I never really wanted to harm you."


    "All I wanted you to live a proper life without any worries but no, you had to chase after that mer, quoting all kinds of love songs and phrases you have learnt! Now that your dream has come true, whats wrong? You are not happy?"


    "The dream that you saw is not as beautiful as the reality that you are facing, is that right?"


    Old Madam Luo knew her daughter too well. The reason she was so bent on going against her and getting involved with Qin Qiu was not because she loved him to the point where she could not live without him. The reason she was adamant on having him was because she thought that she and her husband were trying to control the only part of her life that she had the right to choose.


    Because of this, Luo Yeqing was eager to marry Qin Qiu. She felt like she got her hands on her life a bit more than she usually had, and while Old Madam Luo admitted that her late husband was way too strict with Luo Yeqing, she had to agree that her husband was not wrong in being strict with Luo Yeqing.


    After all, if her husband was as lax as her other husbands, she was sure that Luo Yeqing would have grown up as a waste like the rest of her children. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was more, even if her late husband was really strict with Luo Yeqing, he only wanted what was best for her. The reason her husband chose Ye Shun was because he believed that Ye Shun had all the qualities to calm Luo Yeqing down.


    Ye Shun was calm and elegant and as the only son of the Ye family, he grew up with abundant love and care. Unlike Qin Qiu, he was not used to snatching things and had a generous attitude towards life. All in all, he was a perfect match for Luo Yeqing.


    But this fool!


    Who knows what kind of pillow talk she listened to? Not only did she get that mer pregnant but she almost crashed her own wedding. If not for the fact that her husband somehow managed to soothe the Ye family down, Old Madam Luo was sure that Ye Shun had married someone else.


    And a good thing it would have been!


    Because now even Old Madam Luo thought that her daughter did not deserve Ye Shun. No, she didn¡¯t.


    When Luo Yeqing heard the words of her mother, she felt helpless and annoyed. Helpless because her mother was indeed right and annoyed because her mother did not leave even the slightest bit of face for her in front of Luo Qingling.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Luo Yeqing," Old Madam Luo interrupted her daughter sternly and stated, "Don¡¯t think that I am doing this because I am angry or I am teaching you a lesson. The reason I am walking out of here today is because I am done with you! I am utterly disappointed and ashamed of your actions. Things that could have been dealt through sheer words have been complicated due to your inaction."


    "Was it because you truly had no idea? Or was it because you had an idea but you refused to face reality?" Old Madam Luo questioned with a sneer.


    Seeing that Luo Yeqing was staring at her in disbelief and confusion, Old Madam Luo sneered and turned around on her feet before leaving the words, "Think about it."


    She then asked the servants to pull her bags and stepped out of the house, followed by Ye Shun and Second Aunt Ye.


    Luo Qingling looked at her mother before sighing and picking up her duffle bag and slinging it over her shoulders. She did not say anything to Luo Yeqing and stepped out of the house.


    There were some things that she could not say to her mother as a daughter.


    She could only look at Luo Yeqing and say, "Take care of yourself, mother. I will come to see you in a while."


    After she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and walked out of the house.


    Luo Yeqing looked at her family leaving and chased after them.


    "Mom! Ah Shun! Give me another chance; even the sinners are given a second chance!" Luo Yeqing shouted as she looked at the people who were walking away without even looking at her.


    However, no matter what she said, no one was willing to look at her.


    Second chance? Ye Shun sneered. Does that woman even know how many chances he has given her?


    He no longer had the strength to do it anymore!

 Chapter 430: Was it worth it (2)

    On the other hand, Luo Huian had no idea that her family had been torn in two halves. She was watching You Ruojin, who was sleeping calmly on the hospital bed and waiting for her to wake up. She did not expect that Chu Xijue would be so heartless and cruel to You Ruojin that he would starve her for three days and then beat her up like this.


    She had to admit that this mer was really cruel. Even if he had some issues, did he not claim that he truly liked You Ruojin? Then how could he beat her up like this? If she did not know any better, Luo Huian would have thought You Ruojin was the murderer who killed Chu Xijue¡¯s family and was now suffering his wrath.


    Oh my, if that was the case, it would have been terrifying. But the truth was that You Ruojin had never wronged anyone. She was as kind as she could be and as normal as anyone in this world. The only thing she did wrong was to show kindness to someone who did not deserve it.


    If she had, then maybe she would not have been dragged down by that mer.


    "Is she not awake yet?" Doctor Shi walked inside the ward and looked at the woman, who was still unconscious. He clicked his tongue and then turned to look at Luo Huian before asking her, "Where did you find her? It seems like she is involved in some really great trouble. Do you even know that three of her ribs were broken and there was some heavy injuries to her left foot as well. Like someone tried to smash it into pieces."


    Luo Huian arched a brow when she heard Doctor Shi¡¯s diagnosis. But in truth, she was not surprised. If she was being honest, she expected so much when she saw the blood on the floor. She then raised her head and looked at Doctor Shi before saying in a calm voice, "She is not involved in something; if anything, she is involved with someone. If I were to speak clearly, this was done by her lover."


    "What?" Doctor Shi frowned as he did not believe Luo Huian¡¯s words. How could a lover do such damage to the woman he likes?


    Seeing the surprised and disbelieving look on his face, Luo Huian smirked at Doctor Shi and stated, "There is no need for you to be so shocked. Do you think that I am lying?"


    "Aren¡¯t you?" Doctor Shi had never seen such a scene before, not to mention he came from a very good family where even though his parents were not in love, they were respectful to one another. Where would he see such a scene where a lover would start hurting their partners? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk, tsk," Luo Huian rolled her eyes. She then said to Doctor Shi, "It seems like you are really naive, Doctor Shi. You might not know this but love is the deadliest form of torment. It can be your liberation, sure but it can also be your prison. It depends on the kind of person you meet."


    "You might not believe me but one day you will know that love, especially possessive and obsessive love, is one of the most dangerous things in this world."


    Luo Huian was not lying. If she was to speak the truth, half of the trouble in this world arose due to love. Not only love for a person but also love for money, comfort, and fame.


    Someone like Doctor Shi, who was too simple-minded, Luo Huian, didn¡¯t think that he could understand what she was trying to say.


    Indeed, Doctor Shi did not understand what Luo Huian meant by those words; he simply examined You Ruojin and then shook his head with a disgruntled look on his face. He muttered, "Whoever did it was really trying to kill her. If you hadn¡¯t brought her to the hospital, I am afraid that this woman would have died."


    Luo Huian simply hummed and didn¡¯t say anything. After waiting for another hour or so, the woman on the bed finally opened her eyes and looked around as if she was confused by the sudden change in her surroundings.


    "Are you awake?" You Ruojin heard Luo Huian¡¯s voice and went to sit up but as soon as she pushed herself off the bed, she winced in pain and fell back on the mattress.


    "Miss¡ªMiss Huian?" You Ruojin turned her head and glanced at Luo Huian, who arched a brow and questioned, "You can still hear me? Its a good thing. The doctors said that you were hit quite heavily on your right ear and there was a chance that you would lose your hearing. Turns out it was I who thought too much."


    She paused and asked, "Well, was it worth it? Waiting and watching?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, You Ruojin¡¯s eyes turned red and she started sobbing. Was it worth it? Of course not. She would never forget the terror that she had suffered through these days.


    She thought that she would be able to quietly get out of Chu Xijue¡¯s life and nothing would go wrong. But she seriously underestimated that mer¡¯s obsession with her. Not only did the mer refuse to let her go, but he even tried to drag her to the civil bureau, where he asked her to marry him.


    When she refused, he tried to break her legs and refused to let her leave. These days, You Ruojin had lived her life in terror and worry; she could not even contact her family and had no idea what that mer had done to them. The more she thought, the more she couldn¡¯t gelp but cry. "I thought¡ªI thought that I will be safe... that I will be free one day if I stay quiet."


    "Tsk, where did you hear such a terrible thing? You are a fool if you think that you can get peace by staying quiet. Haven¡¯t you heard? More than the one who torments, the one who suffers is even more wrong."


    She then leaned back and crossed her arms before saying, "Now, do you want my help or not?"

 Chapter 431: Mission Alert

    "Yo¡ªYour help?"


    "Yes, my help. H.E.L.P." Luo Huian rolled her eyes and remarked. "Don¡¯t tell me that you have never heard about the word help in your life or were you hit so hard that you completely forgot how to pronounce it?"


    Hearing her response, You Ruojin choked. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know the word help; she of course did but You Ruojin had been waiting for someone to help her for ages now and nothing seemed to have worked till this day. She had gone to the higher-ups of Chi Xijue¡¯s guild to the council; no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    Some told her that they would deal with it, or some told her that they would handle it. But did they? No. They went around her back and then relayed what she had told them to Chu Xijue. Of course, what followed was nothing but merciless beating. As an F-rank hunter, she could not fight back and could only suffer in silence.


    After learning her lesson, she stopped asking for help because she knew that no one would help her.


    Even now, You Ruojin was scared to ask for help because she was worried that the one who promised to help her would turn around and betray her for Chu Xijue.


    "Will you ¡­really help me?" You Ruojin, asked with a hint of trepidation. After all, she was betrayed more than once.


    Seeing the look on You Ruojin¡¯s face, Luo Huian more or less understood that she had been betrayed by those whom she had asked for help but she dared not to show any kindness to You Ruojin. This was because Luo Huian knew that if she was to show any form of kindness to You Ruojin, the woman would only become even more wary of her.


    She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms before saying to You Ruojin, "You better think this through; this is the second time I am asking you if you want my help. If not, then we can forget about this entire thing, and you can go your own way, and I can go in my own way."


    "There is no need for so much push and pull, you know?" Luo Huian was getting tired of chasing after this woman. Sometimes she wondered if she was a divine helper sent to change this world or was she some kind of stalker who was stalking these people.


    "What do you mean by stalking!?" Xiao Hei was livid, as he knew that Luo Huian¡¯s stalking comment was targeted at him. His entire body bristled with anger and he snapped angrily, "I have to do that because if I don¡¯t, then, with how careless you are, these people who need our help will die one after another!"


    "That¡¯s what I am saying in a way; we are stalking them." Luo Huian didn¡¯t think that she was saying anything wrong. The three of them had to keep track of what these people were doing and where they were going.


    The situation had turned so upside down that she had no idea what to feel at the moment. She even knew what kind of meal You Ruojin had before she was locked up. If she was not a stalker, what was she?


    Xiao Hei:!!!


    When you say it like that, I can¡¯t defend myself!


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t bother with Xiao Hei. She turned her attention to You Ruojin and said to her, "I am telling you, this is your last chance. If you do not agree with my suggestion, then I am afraid that I will not ask again and you will fall in the same cycle ¡ª"


    "No!" You Ruojin exclaimed in horror. She was so terrified of falling in the same cycle as before that even the thought made her skin crawl. When she thought about her close brush with death, You Ruojin felt like she would be an idiot if she was to agree to stay with Chu Xijue.


    If she was alone, then she wouldn¡¯t have worried about dying because this life was nothing less than a torment for her. But she was not alone; You Ruojin had a brother who cared for her. She was worried that if she died, Chu Xijue, that psychopath, would do something to her brother. After all, there was no way to talk things out with that mer.


    With how he was, he might kill her and then blame her family for it. She just could see it happen. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned her head slowly to look at Luo Huian and questioned, "Will¡ªthat mer come to bother me again?"


    "If I deal with him?" Luo Huian looked at her well-manicured nails. "I don¡¯t think so."


    As soon as she finished speaking, You Ruojin heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded and said, "Then please help me; I don¡¯t want to live like this."


    [ Mission Alert: Help You Ruojin step out of the shadow of her tormentor]


    Luo Huian curled her lips as she slowly rose from her seat. She looked at You Ruojin, who was eyeing her warily and said to her, "Remember this; we never talked about this matter and no matter what happens from now on. You do not know anything about it."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the ward, leaving You Ruojin bewildered behind her. The woman could not understand what Luo Huian meant by those words but for some reason, You Ruojin kept quiet, not questioning Luo Huian.


    You Ruojin, simply watched the woman step out of the ward and turned to look at the window of her room. She wondered silently what Luo Huian meant by saying that she needed to remain quiet when asked if she knew about this matter?


    On the other side, Qi Yongrui looked at his elder sister with a trepidation-filled look on his face. He watched Qi Changpu cutting the steak with a subtle force and asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Why did you call me out of nowhere, Sister Changpu?"

 Chapter 432: What was she doing?

    "I heard about Fan Meilin and Luo Huian," and with more than half of the city witnessing the scene of the two of them together in the bed, it was impossible for Qi Changpu to not know what was going on with Luo Huian.


    She took a bite of the steak and raised her head to look at Qi Yongrui, who stiffened and looked down at his lap. He knew that Qi Changpu would ask him about this matter but Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t think that she would arrange for a dinner right away.


    Qi Yongrui was really worried about this matter as well. He had expected Liao Liqin to take the wheel but he never thought Fan Meilin would be a step in front of him and make Luo Huian fall for him. He never took that mer seriously and Fan Meilin slapped him in the face!


    Qi Changpu silently ate her meal while Qi Yongrui stayed quiet and waited for her to finish. Once she swallowed the meat in her mouth, she turned to look at Qi Yongrui and questioned him in a quiet voice, "Yongrui, tell me if you can even do what we asked you to do. If you cannot, then we can always go ahead and change the plans. If we can adopt you, then we can adopt another son for this task to be fulfilled."


    "No, I will do it¡ª"


    "When!!?" Qi Changpu banged her hand on the table so hardly that the entire thing trembled under the impact. She glared at Qi Yongrui and questioned him, "How long do I need to wait for you to do something? How long are you going to dwindle for something that could have been done in a matter of a few seconds?"


    "Do you even know how shocked I was when I heard that mer, Fan Meilin, was the one who climbed up in Luo Huian¡¯s bed? Fan Meilin!? That mer¡¯s reputation was in the slumps. There were rumours of him carrying Liao Hong¡¯s child and yet he succeeded in getting what you couldn¡¯t!"


    "I thought I was going to die of shame. What does that mer have that you do not? Compared to him, you are more good looking and you are pure; why is it that the woman doesn¡¯t even take a look at you?"


    "She is wary of our family," Qi Yongrui stated, trying to calm himself down. "I did try to get close to her but she always asks me about the intentions of our family. Don¡¯t forget that there was a contract between the two families when I married her. Thus, she is not really trusting of me. While the Fan family married her because they were in a hurry to quash the rumours."


    "Then you need to do something that would make that woman fall for you!" Qi Changpu hated iron for not being able to become steel. "Fan Meilin could play around with that woman even though his body is unclean; what¡¯s stopping you from doing the same? I am telling you, Qi Yongrui! If you cannot deal with this matter, then you will be saying goodbye to your brother."


    Qi Yongrui clenched his fingers before nodding.


    The two of them finished with their dinner and before leaving, Qi Changpu relayed the same warning to Qi Yongrui. She told him that her patience was wearing thin. Either she wanted to see the child that had Luo Huian¡¯s blood or her own core blood. If she did not get what she wanted, she was going to make sure Qi Yongrui would never be able to see his brother again.


    What could Qi Yongrui do other than agreeing?


    He pursed his lips and agreed before bowing his head as Qi Changpu¡¯s car drove away. Once she was gone, Qi Yongrui raised his hand and ran his fingers through his hair.


    "That damned woman," he muttered. Did she think that seducing a woman like Luo Huian was that easy? She was the kind of woman who made every move carefully. She was not like Qi Changpu, who would strip off her clothes the second she saw a beautiful mer. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was time for that woman to stop looking at others in the same manner as she looked at herself.


    "You need to watch your words." Long Zhong looked at the mer in front of him. "If she ever gets wind of the fact that you do not respect her as much as you show her, Miss Qi would send you back to the training centre."


    "What else can she do?" Qi Yongrui sneered. He wished he had been smart enough. If he was, then he wouldn¡¯t be entangled in this mess.


    He sighed and turned to look at Long Zhong. "Go and get the car, I will be heading back home."


    "To your apartment or are you going to look for Luo Huian?" Long Zhong asked and Qi Yongrui paused before sighing.


    He shook his head and stated, "I can¡¯t bother her for the time being. I promised her that I would only look for her on the days that she agreed. No matter what, a promise is a promise."


    As he finished speaking he turned to look at the end of the street, only to see the back of the woman whom he was missing dearly.


    Luo Huian? What was she doing here? Qi Yongrui thought as he turned to walk over to the end of the street. His eyes flickered as he followed her; at first he thought that she was dragging some kind of baggage with her but that was until moonlight shone on the ¡¯thing¡¯ that she was dragging with her.


    She was not clutching a bag but instead she was holding the hair of a mer and if he was not wrong, this mer was none other than Chu Xijue!


    Why¡ªhow did she even get her hands on Chu Xijue.? No, what was she even doing with that mer?


    Qi Yongrui felt his heart jump to his heart as he chased after Luo Huian, wanting to see what that woman had planned in her head.

 Chapter 433: I like you, Chu Xijue

    Luo Huian had no idea that Qi Yongrui was following after her. She arrived at the small courtyard that was not used by anyone and seemed to have been abandoned for ages. Tilting her head slightly to the back, she hummed lightly before dragging Chu Xijue inside the courtyard that looked like it was straight out of a dark and haunted setting.


    The walls were covered with grime and moss; the brittle leaves were rustling in the wind. The jagged edges of these leaves brushed against the glass of the windows, making an eerie sound that was similar to an animal trapped in a small cage.


    Even though Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were immortals and feared nothing, they couldn¡¯t help but huddle together. They had to admit that Luo Huian had some really crazy way to solve the troubles in her hands.


    "Why¡ªwhy are we here?" Xiao Bai looked at the house that was covered in spider webs and dirt before turning to look at Luo Huian, who had Chu Xijue tied to a chair. She even brought a rope with her to make sure that this mer would not be able to escape.


    "What do you think?" Luo Huian asked as she turned to look around and finally found a small latch lying on the floor to close the door. Even though it had been ripped by some naughty children, Luo Huian thought that it was still sturdy and could be used.


    Thus, she picked it up with a frown settling on her lips as the latch was covered in dirt.


    "This is the only place where the people of the city hardly come and I have no intention of being caught when this mer starts screaming." Luo Huian was quite excited when she thought about how she could finally release the stress that she had been piling up in her heart these past few days.


    Think about it. She was thrown into this world, made to work without a decent pay and ended up rolling in bed with a mer!


    This way she ended up losing more than she had gained! From her body to everything else!


    When she thought about how her cultivation speed had turned slower, Luo Huian gritted her teeth in anger. As an immortal, she was not allowed to do such a thing with someone who was not her cultivation partner. And if she were to mark Fan Meilin as her cultivation partner, would she even be able to return? No!


    She was struck between a hard place and a rock.


    Luo Huian wanted to lose her temper but dared not. Now that she had finally gotten her hands on someone on whom she could release her temper, how could she not take advantage of this opportunity?


    She smiled at the mer whose head was bobbing up and down while he sat on the chair unconscious and immediately raised her hand to slap the mer awake.


    Chu Xijue felt the entire left side of his face burn and he woke up with a jolt. At first, he did not understand what was happening. After all, he was heading to the dinner party arranged by the leader of his guild but then all of a sudden he ended up losing consciousness and ended up being brought here.


    What was this place? He wondered as he closed his eyes and opened them while scrunching his face. However, no matter how he looked around, he couldn¡¯t recognise this place at all.


    "Good that you are awake." Luo Huian looked at the mer who was looking around, causing Chu Xijue to pause and look at her in shock.


    "You¡­"


    "Me." Luo Huian smiled as she looked at Chu Xijue and giddily clapped her hands before saying, "I am so glad that you are awake, Master Chu. I didn¡¯t want to propose to you when you were unconscious."


    Chu Xijue blinked his eyes in shock and so did the two snake familiars.


    Propose? When? How? What was she even talking about?


    Luo Huian, however, ignored the shocked looks of the mer and the two snakes. Instead, she smiled happily and said, "I was worried that you would not be able to hear my heartfelt confession. But I am so happy that you woke up before I began."


    Chu Xijue felt like he had stumbled into an alternate universe. He looked at Luo Huian, who was looking at him and remarked, "You... you were going to confess to me when I was unconscious? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would have refused you when I woke up?"


    He tried to break the ropes that were used to tie his hands but no matter how hard he pulled his hands, the ropes remained intact. This woman must have used the special ropes that sapped the strength of the hunters.


    "Why would you reject me?" Luo Huian asked as she tilted her head to one side and looked at the mer with a shocked look in her eyes. "I proposed to you; then doesn¡¯t that mean you are my boyfriend? Hehehe."


    Chu Xijue¡¯s head exploded when he heard her shameless words. What kind of words were these? And what did Luo Huian mean that as long as he woke up, he had to accept her as his lover?


    "Stop playing around and let me go¡ªah!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Xijue was slapped on the face, his head turned to one side and the fishy taste of blood overflowed in his mouth.


    At first, he did not understand what was going on because he had never been treated like this before. By the time he realised that he was actually slapped, Chu Xijue was so furious that he wished to kill Luo Huian, irrespective of her identity.


    "Miss Luo, you¡ª" Chu Xijue¡¯s words were interrupted when he saw the expression on Luo Huian¡¯s face. For some reason that wild glint in her eyes made him nervous and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Darling, what do you mean by that I am playing around?" Luo Huian spoke as she grabbed Chu Xijue¡¯s jaw and pulled him up along with the chair. "I am not playing around. I love you and I want to be with you."


    "I know its too much for you to take in but don¡¯t worry, I will teach you how to be a good lover to me; do you understand~" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 434: A good lover

    "Honey~"


    Chu Jixue stiffened when he heard the melodious cry. He looked behind him and saw Luo Huian entering the apartment that he had purchased and shared with You Ruojin. But with Luo Huian coming to live with him, he couldn¡¯t even think of staying with You Ruojin.


    Not only was Luo Huian ill-tempered, but she was also really possessive. If he so much as dared look at some other woman, she would rush ahead and beat him up. She would also lock him up and starve him until he could no longer help but beg her.


    What was more, this woman was stronger than him. He could not defeat her even if he wanted to, which led him to complain to his higher-ups. The result? They asked him to stay quiet and suffer a little; after all, this was the sister of Luo Qingling.


    How dare they cause trouble with Luo Qingling?


    Thus, Chu Xijue had no choice but to lower his head and return home after facing a grim defeat. He did not even want to hurt Luo Huian; he just wanted her to let him go but who would have thought that the higher-ups would refuse even this little request of his?


    What was more, they even told Luo Huian about this matter!


    When he returned home, he was beaten up by Luo Huian and couldn¡¯t get up for more than three days.


    "Whats wrong?" Seeing that he was looking at her as if she were some kind of demon, Luo Huian frowned and asked, "Are you not happy to see me?"


    "How can I not be happy?" Chu Xijue asked while swallowing thickly. He blinked his eyes and then tried to smile at Luo Huian. "Why are you here, by the way?"


    "Ah? Are you saying that I cannot come to look for you if there is nothing?" Luo Huian asked and her eyes narrowed once again and it made Chu Xijue tremble from head to toe. He really did not know how to keep this woman happy. Every time he said something that did not settle well with her, she would start getting angry at him.


    He shook his head hurriedly and then said to Luo Huian, "It¡¯s nothing like that. I ¡­I was preparing for lunch and wanted to know if you were going to stay or leave right away?"


    "Ah, my honey is inviting me to lunch. How can I say no?" Luo Huian smiled sweetly but that only made Chu Xijue stiffen. Every time she hit him, she would smile at him in the same manner, which made him worry even more.


    Was she going to hit him again? Chu Xijue thought worriedly as he rushed to the kitchen and started working but even when he was working, he continued to look behind him as if worried that Luo Huian would rush into the kitchen and beat him up. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he was paying attention to Lui Huian, he did not look at the knife that was chopping down on the board.


    "Ah!" When Chu Xijue was not paying attention, the knife fell heavily on his finger, causing blood to ooze out from the cut. Chu Xijue, who hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen, let go of the knife and yelped in pain. He was used to suffering injuries but even he could not help but scream in pain when he was suddenly injured.


    "What happened?" Luo Huian walked into the kitchen. When he saw the mer¡¯s fingers bleeding, her brows furrowed, and she caught his wrist. "Why are you so careless? How can you end up injuring yourself over something so simple?"


    As she spoke, she pulled the mer out of the kitchen. She helped him sit down and went to fetch the first aid kit that was under the coffee table.


    "You should be careful," she said in a calm voice but Chu Xijue was not fooled. He was sure that this woman was not as good-tempered as she was pretending to be.


    Sensing his gaze, Luo Huian raised her head and looked at him with a smile. "What¡¯s the matter?" she asked.


    Chu Xijue gulped. Hoping that the woman was in a good mood, he said to her, "Miss Huian, can we¡ªwe break up?"


    He really cannot live this life where he has to look over his shoulders every second.


    However, Chu Xijue realised that he spoke the wrong thing because the second he finished speaking, Luo Huian¡¯s smile faded and she looked at him with the same wild glint with which she had looked at him the first time.


    Before he could say anything, the woman raised the first aid box that was sitting on the side of the table and hurled it right against his forehead.


    "You bastard! How dare you! Is there someone else? Is there someone else you are seeing? Is that why you are in a hurry to break up? This is the second time you have asked for a breakup in just a week. Tell me which bitch you are hiding? I will kill her for you to see!"


    "No¨Cno. I have no one!"


    However, no matter how much Chu Xijue tried to speak up, Luo Huian was not willing to listen. Not only was she not willing to listen, she was also not willing to stop hitting him.


    By the time, she stopped hitting him Chu Xijue thought that he was going to die.


    Luo Huian gasped as if she did not expect that her hits would reduce Chu Xijue to this condition. She kneeled down and sobbed, "Honey, are you alright? I am sorry. I am sorry. But it is your fault; why do you have to ask for a breakup when I love you so much? Do you really have to make me angry like this?"


    Chu Xijue listened to her words and finally realised where he had seen this crazy look in her eyes.


    It was him.


    Every time he looked at You Ruojin, he had the same look in his eyes.


    Chu Xijue raised his head and looked at Luo Huian, who was staring at him with a half-concerned and half-amused expression before passing out. This time around, he had really kicked an iron plate.


    Luo Huian looked at the passed-out mer and sneered, "Got scared so soon? This is only the start."

 Chapter 435: A Lesson to be learnt

    Chu Xijue thought that Luo Huian was only chasing after him out of curiosity. He believed that one day she would stop coming after him and would even let go of him. The result? She absolutely refused to! The more he wanted to let go of her, the tighter she held on.


    No matter what he said or did, Luo Huian did not let go of him. If he pretended to be crazy, she would act even crazier than him, letting him have the taste of what it meant to be crazy for real. After trying for so long, Chu Xijue was tired; he was so tired that he could no longer stand up straight.


    His back was bent and every time he left his house, he would flinch at the smallest sound. It was terrifying.


    "Darling, are you in there?"


    The sing song voice once again penetrated the walls of his house and Chu Xijue felt his entire body tremble. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the door and shivered uncomfortably. He looked at the entrance door of his house and swooned. No, he could not let woman enter his house, he was worried that if he let her in, he would no longer be able to stay sane anymore.


    "Honey~"


    "Open the door."


    "Chu Xijue, open the door."


    "OPEN THE DOOR!"


    "OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!"


    No. No. No.


    He couldn¡¯t open that door. No, he couldn¡¯t, because if he did, then Luo Huian would kill him; she would really kill him and he didn¡¯t want to die yet.


    Chu Xijue covered his ears and shouted, "Leave me alone!"


    At that moment he felt raw terror and anxiety. The same kind which You Ruojin felt when he was with her or looking for her. He blocked the noise outside but he could still not block the fear that was surging inside his heart at that very second.


    Gasp!


    A second later, Chu Xijue felt as if someone had pulled him out from the deep end of water. He looked around his suurodings and was stunned when he realised that he was still sitting in the same room where he first met Luo Huian.


    "Whats the matter, honey?" Luo Huian called Chu Xijue with the same sickly sweet voice that she had been using in his dream, which made the mer shudder in fright. "Wasn¡¯t it fun? Living the same life as you had given to others?"


    "Wh¨Cwhat do you want?" Chu Xijue felt as if he was about to grow crazy. He looked at Luo Huian and trembled in fear; this woman was really something else. Others might say that she was just an F rank hunter but at that moment he could feel an aura stronger than an S rank hunter from this woman!


    Was this woman really an F-rank hunter? He did not believe it.


    Luo Huian crouched down and looked at Chu Xijue who stiffened and eyed her warily. "What do I want? Hmm, how about your life?"


    As soon as she finished speaking Chu Xijue blanched he looked at her in horror as he was worried that she was really going to kill him.


    "Pfft, don¡¯t look at me like that. I am not going to kill you," Luo Huian patted his cheek as her eyes turned colder than ice. "I am going to make you live a life which will be worse than death. I wonder if you will like it or not?"


    Chu Xijue stiffened when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s remark. He looked at her and said, "Miss Luo, we have never crossed each other¡¯s path before. I wonder how I offended you?"


    He tried to recall if he had done something wrong but other than passing some snide comments, Chu Xijue did not recall doing anything to her. Why was she so angry?


    "Offended?" Luo Huian straightened up and looked at Chu Xijue with a tilt of her head. She said to him, "Imdeed you have never offended me."


    "Then why¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t you know it already?" Luo Huian asked as she raised her foot and kicked Chu Xijue. The impact of her hit was so hard that the mer was sent flying in the air. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chair on which Chu Xijue was sitting was old to begin with; the second it smashed on the wall, it broke into pieces, causing the mer to groan in pain when the pieces of wood hit him on the back and the front. He closed his eyes and fell on the floor harshly.


    "I really hate it when people try to act all naive with me,"stated Luo Huian as she prowled over to where Chu Xijue was lying. "You dare say that you did not stalk You Ruojin? Do you dare refute you deliberately kept her by your side all because you were suffering from your inferioty complex? All because you wanted to prove that you were better than her, you kept her by your side and then dominated her left right and front, isn¡¯t that right?"


    Chu Xijue wanted to refute but as soon as he opened his mouth to speak, he realised that he could not say anything. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to tell Luo Huian that she was wrong because she was right.


    The reason Chu Xijue kept You Ruojin next to him was because he hated the fact that the woman had once looked down on him , taken pity on him just because he was not as rich as she was. Back then he really just wanted to rely on her and get a better life.


    But then the wheel of fortune turned and he became the one with the upper hand; thus, how could he refuse to let You Ruojin taste the same feeling of despair and frustration as him? He absolutely refused to!


    However, while he planned to teach You Ruojin a lesson and let go of her soon, he slowly became addicted to her and could no longer imagine a life without her.


    But with the things that he had done to her, how could he change the past? So, he could only use his power and authority to tie that woman to him; who would have thought that she would still try to escape him?


    He lost his mind and hurt her; of course he was planning to help her once she had calmed down but before that, Luo Huian caught him and brought him here.

 Chapter 436: A lesson to be learnt (2)

    "I¨CI love her," Chu Xijue spoke up while trying to get back on his feet. "I really do. I was going to go back to her and take her to hospital¡ª"


    "Do you even realise how shallow and pathetic you sound?" Luo Huian interrupted him and questioned. "You love her and yet you hurt her until she is bleeding to the point where she is about to die? You wanted to take her to the hospital? Don¡¯t tell me that you wanted to wait until her legs were completely broken and there were no chances left to save her legs such that she would be alive but she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave you?"


    As soon as Luo Huian finished speaking, the mer¡¯s face turned even more pale. He looked at her as if shocked by the fact that she could see through him without even knowing anything about him.


    "Miss Luo¡ªargh!" He screamed in pain when Luo Huian knotted her fingers and pulled him up by his hair.


    "Your love is really hard to handle," muttered Luo Huian as she shook the mer by his hair. With her eyes filled with disgust, she slapped the mer on the face, causing him to spit out more than three bloody teeth. "However, even though you have never learnt how to be a good person as you had no family, I will be the one taking the responsibility."


    As she spoke, she summoned the two snake familiars who followed her.


    When Chu Xijue saw two big snakes that could swallow him whole without spitting out a bone, he was so terrified that his entire body felt unwell. He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian before pleading, "Please¡ªdon¡¯t hurt me; I will leave You Ruojin. I really will, so please let go of me."


    "Should have agreed to her request when you had the time are you feeling regretful?" Luo Huian asked as she walked towards the scrambling mer who was trying to put as much distance between the two of them. "I mean, it was not a big request. All you needed to do was accept the request of her breaking up with you and the two of us could have avoided this trouble."


    "I am agreeing to it now¡ªAHHH!" Chu Xijue screamed when Xiao Bai lunged forward and took a bite on the side of his waist. He felt as if the snake was sucking all of his energy and tried to shake her off but couldn¡¯t. It was only when the snake let go did Chu Xijue sigh in relief but a second later he felt his entire body stiffen when he realised that his rank had been suppressed by a rank!


    This... this, how was this possible?


    "What are you doing?" He yelled, feeling as if Luo Huian was out for his life. She actually made him a B-rank hunter!


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you?" Luo Huian remarked with a smirk. "I am going to make your life a living hell. You had quite a fun suppressing an F-rank hunter and living a good life, right? Now I wonder how you will survive once you lose your own rank?"


    "No, No¡­ wait.. Listen to me!"


    However, not only did Luo Huian not listen to him, she also didn¡¯t stop reducing his rank. Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai took turns while biting the mer, causing Chu Xijue¡¯s body to be filled with all kinds of bite marks; blood profusely oozed out of his body and at a point he could no longer stand up anymore.


    He lay on the floor while looking at Luo Huian who was staring down at him like a death god and breathed heavily.


    "You feel upset," sensing the mood of the mer, she clicked her tongue. "But whats the point of feeling upset? Did you ever think about the lives you ruined when you were in bad temper?"


    Chu Xijue only stared at her hatefully; maybe he was planning to file a complaint against her. Seeing this, Luo Huian smiled and said, "You want to take revenge on me?"


    As she spoke, she leaned down and clenched her fist.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Luo Huian stated with a cold voice. "You won¡¯t remember a thing once you wake up."


    "Wha¡ª"


    BANG!


    Luo Huian raised her fist and punched the mer in the face, her spiritual energy released through her knuckles and embedded slowly into Chu Xijue¡¯s skin. The mer was already weak to begin with; thus, the second Luo Huian raised her hand and punched him, half of his life flew out of his body and the mer fell unconscious without showing any signs of waking up.


    "Are you sure about this?" Xiao Hei looked at Luo Huian who had left Chu Xijue alone in the courtyard. Shouldn¡¯t they clean him up?


    "There is no need," Luo Huian stated calmly. "The wounds of an immortal snake cannot be seen by mere mortals; you two bit him while you were in half of your true form. No matter what he says later on, no one will be able to see the wounds on his skin and he would be taken as crazy."


    It was her greatest mercy that she had let go of this mer alive and hadn¡¯t killed him.


    Xiao Hei agreed with Luo Huian. Only a few people were given punishment as severe as this but Chu Xijue was too big of a problem for them to ignore. The gloom was already hibernating within him; if they hadn¡¯t injected poison within his body, that mer would have one day caused trouble for them.


    So it was better to inject him with poison rather than leave a threat around.


    Unfortunately, he had done so many bad deeds that he had absolutely no good karma left in his body to recover from that poison, which meant that he was going to either die or turn crazy.


    "Huian."


    While the three of them were discussing the matter, they heard someone call Luo Huian from behind. And the voice was so familiar that it made their scalp tingle.


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 437: She killed Qi Yongrui

    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer behind her and questioned, "Why are you here? No, what are you doing here?"


    "I had a meeting," shrugged Qi Yongrui as he looked at Luo Huian who was eyeing him warily. "But what about you? What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing; I was just going on a walk." Luo Huian tried to laugh it off but the mer simply raised his hand and pointed at the blood on her clothes.


    "Then what about the blood?" Luo Huian looked down and cursed when she saw the specks of blood splashed on her clothes as well as skin. She raised her head and stated in an offhanded voice, "This is just ketchup."


    "I can smell blood."


    "I fell."


    "Where is the injury?" Qi Yongrui asked with a raised brow.


    Hearing the response of the mer, Luo Huian felt a surge of annoyance and sneered. "Why does it matter to you? You have ignored me from the very day that you married me; why did you suddenly start to care? You have been doing amazing these past few years. Don¡¯t stop now."


    "Are you sure that you are the woman I married?" Qi Yongrui asked Luo Huian whose breathing suddenly turned stagnant. Because this was a direct question and she had no other way around it. Was she supposed to tell the truth or divert his attention?


    Before she could decide, the mer stepped forward and looked at the woman in front of him with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    "The woman I married was not only selfish but also cruel. She would never do such a thing as step forward and help someone in need by offending someone powerful. And she certainly didn¡¯t have the power to reduce the rank of someone. Something that even an S rank hunter cannot do."


    He came to a stop in front of Luo Huian and questioned, "Who are you?"


    "I am no one to you," Luo Huian tried to tell the truth but in a roundabout manner.


    "Yet you are in the body of my wife." Qi Yongrui looked at Luo Huian with a soft smile on his lips that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "Since that is the case, then you are someone to me. Now tell me, who are you?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Huian smirked. "What are you going to do if I don¡¯t? Its not like you can do anything to me." She tipped her chin inside the courtyard and mock threatened, "You saw what I did to him, right? Don¡¯t try to pull any sneaky move on me. Or else I don¡¯t mind you giving a taste of the same."


    Of course she was lying. With her strength, there was nothing that she could do to Qi Yongrui.


    "I can do a lot of things." Qi Yongrui, however, didn¡¯t change his stance. He eyed Luo Huian and stated in a cold voice, "I am not a novice when it comes to making others pry their mouth open. I have my means too."


    "Do you think that just because I am a mer, I cannot take you, a woman? I have dealt with more than five women alone. Who do you think you are?"


    Luo Huian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the mer¡¯s words.


    "You mean to say that you have blood on your hands too?" Luo Huian asked with a careful and wary voice as she looked at the mer. In her world, there was another way to collect cultivation energy. It was nothing too severe, just sending the murderers and criminals to the underworld.


    If she sent this mer¡¯s soul to the Underworld, then she would be able to collect enough karma points and use them to cultivate. The more powerful she became, the chances of returning to her home would increase.


    Qi Yongrui frowned when he heard her query but he nodded. Seeing him nod, Luo Huian rushed at the mer.


    "What ¡ª" Qi Yongrui dodged to one side when he saw Luo Huian charging at him. He looked at her with confusion and anger. "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Huian curled her lips and stated, "I am delivering justice to those poor souls you killed. Its quite clear that you do not regret killing or hurting them."


    Why would he ¡ª


    Before Qi Yongrui brought those words to his lips, he felt a stab on the side of his ribs. He looked down and saw a small snake biting him through his clothes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡ª" Qi Yongrui looked at Luo Huian in horror. He never thought that the woman would actually kill him. He just wanted to make sure that this woman was not a danger to their family.


    However, before he could make a decision, she delivered the punishment to him. One that he did not deserve.


    His vision turned blurred and he slowly sank to his knees, feeling his flesh churn and burn as if he drank a vat of magma. His eyelids started to feel heavy as he looked at the woman who was watching him die without even making a move to save him.


    Why? Why did she kill him?


    He was not wrong when he attacked those five women.


    That was the last thought that Qi Yongrui had as he slumped to the road. His skin was slowly turning deathly blue.


    Luo Huian snorted and was about to leave when suddenly the entire street twisted as if a force that was beyond one¡¯s understanding had flown through it.


    Luo Huian who was about to leave, paused and turned to look at the old woman who was crouching over Qi Yongrui.


    "What ¡ª"


    "You haven¡¯t changed at all, Huian." Elder Luo looked at her granddaughter with a frown. She instilled Qi Yongrui¡¯s soul back in his body and heavily sighed in disappointment. "I sent you into this world because I wanted you to start looking at the world with an open heart. But you¡­"


    "What do you know?" Luo Huian snarled. "Do I even have a heart to use it? Have you forgotten what you did to me when I looked at the world with an open heart?"


    Elder Luo looked at Luo Huian and knew that there was no point in saying anything to her. She pursed her lips and stated in a cold voice, "You have made the same mistake as you did before, thus all the Gloom points that you have earned and the people you have saved will be counted as zero."


    "Stay here for a bit longer and think where you went wrong."

 Chapter 438: She killed Qi Yongrui (2)

    "What?" Luo Huian was stunned when she heard the words of her grandmother. She opened the task screen and sure enough she saw that the entire screen had turned blank. "How could you do this to me?" she questioned as she turned to look at Elder Madam Luo.


    Her eyes shooting fire as she glared at the woman.


    "This boy was innocent," stated Elder Madam Luo. Though she felt hurt upon seeing the anger and blame in Luo Huian¡¯s eyes, she had to do what needed to be done. "Though he indeed killed someone, he had his own reasons. You killed him without knowing his reasons, jumping to your own conclusions without even caring about the cause and effect." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Have you forgotten why you were sent into this world? I thought that you were changing, Huian. But you let me down again."


    "It¡¯s not a surprise given whose daughter and granddaughter I am," sneered Luo Huian as she looked at her grandmother, who stared at her with an expression twisted in pain before leaving.


    Once the old woman left, Luo Huian felt the air stir again, and the world returned to its usual condition. Seeing the woman leave, Luo Huian snorted angrily.


    "That damn woman!" She cursed as she looked at her task screen. She could not understand how someone who killed five people was innocent? This mer confessed that he killed others and yet Elder Madam Luo was saying that he was innocent; her definition of being innocent was something that Luo Huian might never understand.


    "BOSS QI!"


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Long Zhong, who was rushing towards Qi Yongrui.


    "What did you¡ªwhat happened?" Realising that he was accusing Luo Huian without evidence, Long Zhong changed his tune and looked at Luo Huian with a wary look. "Why did he fall on the ground like this?"


    "I tried to kill him," Luo Huian stated calmly and Long Zhong looked at her as if she had gone crazy. It was clear that Qi Yongrui just fainted and yet she was making such jokes. Was she trying to pull his leg?


    "I will take him to the hospital," said Long Zhong with a sigh. He knew that Luo Huian was not close to Qi Yongrui but he never thought that she would be this heartless. Her husband was lying on the street right in front of her and she was not cracking jokes.


    Luo Huian: "..." I am telling the truth.


    Long Zhong helped Qi Yongrui inside the car and then turned to look at Luo Huian before saying, "Do you want to come with us?"


    "No." Luo Huian had no idea how to deal with Qi Yongrui¡¯s mess at the moment. She still needed to calm down lest she attack the mer again.


    A murderer¡­ and yet he was innocent?


    Luo Huian shook her head, not understanding how it could be possible?


    Long Zhong¡¯s impression of Luo Huian went even down when he saw the indifferent look on her face. How could she not care about Qi Yongrui?


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t know what was going on in the head of Long Zhong. She turned on her feet and then left the street; she wanted to stay alone for a few hours.


    Seeing her leave without caring, Long Zhong pursed his lips and then turned to step inside the car. Whatever, even if she doesn¡¯t care, there were a lot of people who cared about Long Zhong.


    Gasp!


    Qi Yongrui opened his eyes with a loud gasp and looked around.


    After looking around, he found out that he was not in his home but in the hospital. What happened? Why was he in the hospital?


    "Yongrui, are you awake?" Long Zhong, who was resting on the small chair, looked at Qi Yongrui and walked up to him. "How are you feeling?"


    "Why? What happened?" Qi Yongrui sat up straight in the bed and winced. He felt as if his body had gone through something really terrible; it was a weird feeling; it was as if his body was not his own.


    "I don¡¯t know," Long Zhong replied with a frown. "I found you lying on the street unconscious. You were with Luo Huian; maybe she said something to you that made you agitated?"


    "Luo ¡­Huian?" Qi Yongrui tried to recall the memories of that night but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t recall anything, as if someone had locked those memories.


    "That¡¯s right, Luo Huian." Long Zhong didn¡¯t want to say anything bad about Luo Huian in front of Qi Yongrui. But after hesitating for a while, he could no longer stay quiet. "You know, Yongrui, I think you should let that woman go. She is really not made for you. Last night you fainted right in front of her and she held no concern for you."


    "She just watched you lie there in front of you."


    "She did?" Qi Yongrui was quite surprised when he heard the words of his good friend. He thought that their relationship was getting better.


    "Do you think that I will lie about this to you?" sneered Long Zhong. "You have been unconscious for three whole days, and yet she never came to see you. Only you are in a hurry to plaster your hot face on her cold bottom."


    "If it was me in your shoes, then I would have divorced that woman for leaving me on the street when I fainted."


    Qi Yongrui, however, did not pay attention to what Long Zhong was saying. Instead, he simply went over the memories of that night; no matter what and how hard he thought, he couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    However, he knew one thing. It was more than just fainting.


    He had been a sharp child and could easily detect that there was something fishy about this entire thing.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Qi Yongrui was not saying anything, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I am thinking of how to meet Luo Huian."


    Long Zhong: "..." So, I was just wasting my spit?

 Chapter 439: Harassing his wife

    "Did you even hear a thing that I said?" Long Zhong asked Qi Yongrui when he saw that the mer was actually leaving the hospital to go and meet with Luo Huian. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard what you said just fine," Qi Yongrui turned to look at his friend and then stated in a quiet voice, "And I am not foolish enough to gush over a woman who left me alone in the street when I was unconscious. The reason I want to look for her is because I cannot recall what happened that night."


    Qi Yongrui was sure that something happened that night before he fainted but no matter how hard he tried to remember it, nothing popped into his head. It was really terrifying when she thought about how his memories had been cleared up as if they never existed in the first place.


    So how could he not interrogate Luo Huian, the only key to all his questions?


    "You don¡¯t remember anything?" Long Zhong asked in surprise. He blinked his eyes and remarked, "How can this be possible? The doctor never said that you had a concussion. Do you want to do a check-up again?"


    Qi Yongrui shook his head and stated, "I don¡¯t have a concussion; it has something to do with Luo Huian. I am sure of it."


    She was the only one who was with him when he fainted, which meant that there was something that Luo Huian was hiding. After all, that woman was not someone without a heart. At least, if he was injured, she would have come to look for him.


    The fact that she was avoiding him meant that she was hiding something.


    Qi Yongrui had been keeping an eye on Luo Huian for a long time. And he had learnt one thing about her. That woman cannot lie, even if her life depended on it. He did not know when her personality changed to the point where she no longer lied to anyone. She would either say the truth in a roundabout manner or divert the topic.


    But she would never lie.


    Since that was the case, he would go and question her directly.


    With that thought in his head, he did not waste another minute but as soon as he arrived at the bakery, he realised that Luo Huian was not there. According to the workers who were in charge of cleaning the bakery, she was there just a minute ago but then left.


    Qi Yongrui¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile. He looked at the worker and remarked, "Is that so? Did she leave just before I was about to enter the bakery?"


    The worker did not answer; instead, he politely smiled at Qi Yongrui, who understood everything. Luo Huian indeed ran away when she saw him coming.


    His eyes narrowed and his suspicions started to grow even more. He thanked the worker and stepped out of the bakery. Since he could not get a hold of her when she was at work, he would do it at home.


    But when he returned to the Luo mansion, he found out that the entire family had moved away and only Luo Yeqing was living in the mansion.


    "They are all getting more and more wilful, I am telling you, Yongrui," hissed Luo Yeqing as she threw the file in her hands onto the table. "I admit I was wrong but everyone makes mistakes. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? And yet, without listening to my side, they all ran away!"


    "Humph, now I have to do everything." She snorted angrily.


    "What about Daddy Qin?" Qi Yongrui asked. Even though he had no interest in the drama between his mother-in-law and father-in-law, he couldn¡¯t show his disinterest right away.


    "Don¡¯t even bring him up!" Luo Yeqing snapped as she turned her head to glare at him and Qi Yongrui immediately lowered his head. Seeing him act so submissively, Luo Yeqing calmed down and rubbed her forehead. "I think there is something wrong with him. These days, whenever he is close to me, I feel my head throb painfully. It hurts so bad as if I am about to die."


    "Have you got yourself checked in the hospital, mother?" Qi Yongrui asked with a polite voice.


    "I did more than once, but they cannot find anything," Luo Yeqing sneered. "I have asked one of the specialists to come and treat me. Now we can only hope that she will be able to do something or I might just smash this head open. Maybe that way those runaways will feel sorry for me!"


    Qi Yongrui: "...." I have a feeling that Daddy Ye would still be unbothered.


    However, he did not say those words out loud. Instead, he asked in a polite voice, "Where are they living, mother? I am not asking because I want to stay with them," he added hurriedly when he saw Luo Yeqing looking at him with a glare. "I want to relay this news to Huian; that way, Daddy Ye will be able to find out that you are not doing well without him."


    Luo Yeqing wanted to say that she did not need it but then she swallowed her words. She indeed missed Ye Shun a bit. She had been going to his house every day. But the mer was stubborn; he never came to look for her, even if she stood outside his house for more than four hours.


    She was no longer young and her face was thin; thus, she could not stay long outside Ye Shun¡¯s house because Luo Yeqing was worried that she would be photographed.


    But that only led to more and more trouble.


    Thus, Qi Yongrui¡¯s suggestion touched her heart and she relayed the address to Qi Yongrui, who immediately noted down the address and took his leave. He did not waste his time and headed straight to the new mansion where Luo Huian was living with Ye Shun.


    As soon as he arrived at the mansion, Qi Yongrui looked at the large garden and the fancy building that had a fountain and smirked. It was quite a good setting to cause trouble for his dear wife.

 Chapter 440: Harassing His Wife (2)

    Luo Huian who was hiding in the house, felt a chill climb up her spine. She turned to look behind her and muttered, "Why do I feel like there is trouble brewing just for me?"


    "What else did you expect?" Xiao Hei remarked while lying close to the electric fire. The weather had turned cold and he and Xiao Bai were feeling more and more lazy these days. "You left someone on the street after killing them. It would be a surprise if that mer isn¡¯t planning to get back at you."


    Luo Huian looked at Xiao Hei and gave him a white look. "If you cannot speak anything nice, then you might as well not say anything."


    "Humph, now you know how to be scared." Xiao Hei snorted as he flicked his tail. "Where did your courage go? Were you not the one who asked us to bite that mer and kill him? Now that you have caused such trouble, you know how to avoid the mer? It would have been better if you did not make a move in such a hurry."


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Huian felt her head hurt when she heard Xiao Hei¡¯s complaints. That night had become a thorn in her heart; from her hard work to her return to the immortal realm, it was getting more and more out of her grasp.


    Now, Luo Huian wondered if she could even return to the immortal realm in this life.


    Xiao Hei did not say anything; he simply rolled his eyes and turned his head away. He had no desire to talk with this fool either.


    However, just as the room fell back into silence, a sharp screeching noise echoed outside the house and Luo Huian heard someone call her.


    "Hello? Luo Huian can you listen my voice now? I am your husband, Qi Yongrui. I would like to talk to you; open the door."


    Luo Huian: "..." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That bastard," she jumped down from her bed and rushed to the large window in her room that overlooked the street. Sure enough, she found the mer standing in the middle of the street with a truck behind him as he spoke in the microphone.


    "Miss Huian. My dear wife, I would like to talk to you. Please give me some time. I need to talk to you; this is really urgent. I would have called you but you changed your number, which makes it impossible for me to arrange an appointment."


    As Qi Yongrui spoke, the neighbours started to step outside and look at him. They wanted to see what was going on and when they realised that it was Luo Huian¡¯s husband, they looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    "Miss Luo seems like a bit careless wife; how come she did not give her number to her husband?"


    "What careless? I think she wanted to avoid him, which is why she changed her number and came to hide here."


    "Really? I thought she was a good woman. Who would have thought she is just like other women?"


    "This is too much. I will go and help the poor mer."


    But before the woman could help Qi Yongrui, Luo Huian came running out of the house and caught Qi Yongrui¡¯s wrist. She pulled him inside the house and snapped, "What do you think you are doing?" she asked. Her face was red with embarrassment.


    She really underestimated the shamelessness of this mer. He actually pulled such a move on her. Was he not a big bad CEO? Why was he acting like this then? No longer worried about his face?


    Qi Yongrui looked at the woman who was looking at him as if she wished to eat him alive and smiled.


    "Its not my fault; I have been more than polite with you, dearest wife, but it seems like you like it hard," Qi Yongrui stated with a calm voice, causing Luo Huian to look at him angrily.


    However, after a second later, she calmed down and asked, "Why are you here and why are you bothering me?"


    Fortunately, Ye Shun and the others were not at home. If they were at home, then Luo Huian was worried that she would have had a hard time explaining this mess.


    "I just want to know what happened that night," Qi Yongrui crossed his hands behind him. "I seem to have forgotten what happened that night but I have a feeling that it had something to you."


    "Is that a suspicion or a fact?"


    "A fact." Qi Yongrui smiled even more widely and Luo Huian¡¯s glare turned just as harsh.


    "You are wrong," Luo Huian refused to say anything. "Nothing happened that night." In a way, she was telling the truth because her dearest grandmother did help this mer, as he was fine and alive, nothing happened at all.


    "You can continue lying to me," Qi Yongrui stated and Luo Huian thought that he was backing off. She was about to heave a sigh of relief when the mer said to her, "I will just come to look for you every day. And I will call you in the same manner. Anyway, I have nothing to fear!"


    Since she refused to speak, she couldn¡¯t blame him.


    When Luo Huian heard his words, she was so furious that she couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. She glared at the mer and sneered, "Fine! Since you want to hear it so much, then you might as well enter the house."


    It wasn¡¯t as if this mer could do anything to her. Even if he spread the word about her identity, no one would believe him. After all, the people of this world didn¡¯t trust heaven or hell. If they did, then they wouldn¡¯t commit so many crimes.


    She turned around on her feet and headed inside the mansion and Qi Yongrui followed her without saying another word.


    Once the two of them arrived inside, Luo Huian brought the mer to the main hall, where she placed some cakes and a cup of tea in front of him.


    She then plopped down on the couch and crossed her arms. "Ask what you want to know. I will tell you the truth but don¡¯t blame me later on."

 Chapter 441: Confessing her identity

    Her attitude was quite arrogant, which made Qi Yongrui¡¯s lips twitch in amusement. The way she spoke, it was as if she was the one who was wronged and he was the sinner. She had no regret on her face whatsoever!


    Though he was annoyed by her tone, Qi Yongrui still pursed his lips and calmly questioned, "What happened that night? The last thing I remember is meeting you and after that, I don¡¯t recall anything happening. So how did I fall unconscious?"


    "Maybe you had low blood sugar levels?" Luo Huian offhandedly suggested and Qi Yongrui looked at her. He gave her the stern look that he often gave to his subordinates when they tried to play with him.


    With his lips pursed in a thin line, he said to her, "You better not play with me, Huian. I might be a lot of things but I am no fool. I can see that there is something that you are hiding. So there is no point in hiding the truth."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me the truth then ¡ª"


    "I know, I know. You will not stop badgering me," spoke Luo Huian with a harassed voice. She looked at Qi Yongrui, who was smiling at her as if he had won a round of chess. "Were you always this annoying? Or today is a special day?" Don¡¯t tell her that the almost-dead incident caused his personality to be suddenly changed.


    "I don¡¯t know," Qi Yongrui stated honestly. "I just wanted to do it and so I did."


    Luo Huian: "..." Its over; I broke him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qi Yongrui asked when he noticed the expression on Luo Huian¡¯s face. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing is wrong. No, maybe something is wrong," said Luo Huian while nursing the throbbing headache. She rubbed her forehead with her fingers and questioned with a sigh, "Do you believe in immortals and demons?"


    "Immortals?" Qi Yongrui blinked his eyes as he did not understand why Luo Huian was asking this question instead of telling him what happened to him. "Is it important?"


    "It depends." Luo Huian crossed her legs and muttered, "Of course, even if you don¡¯t believe in them, it doesn¡¯t matter. Like I told you, even if you go outside and tell that your real wife is dead and her soul is replaced by that of an immortal who was sent to this world as a punishment¡ªno one is going to believe you."


    "Just as no one going to believe that you were killed by me but somehow got resurrected."


    At first, Qi Yongrui did not realise what Luo Huian was trying to tell him. But as he slowly digested the information, he raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him with shock written all over his face. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡ª"


    "Thats right, its me," Luo Huian chuckled as she snapped her fingers and two gigantic snakes appeared behind her. The two of them looked at Qi Yongrui, who sat stiffly on the couch while staring at them.


    "You..how¡­"


    "There is no need to be surprised," Luo Huian¡¯s lips curled up in a terrifying smirk. "I mean, you knew that somewhere I was no longer the old Luo Huian; you are not the only one. Everyone in the family knows that I am different from the Luo Huian; they knew. But they are trying to avoid the truth."


    "Isn¡¯t that right?" She tilted her head to one side with her head resting on her cheek.


    Qi Yongrui looked at the woman; he did not say anything but he knew that Luo Huian was indeed correct. Though no one in the family dared to bring the matter up, it did not mean that they had not sensed her changes. Its just that they never braced themselves and investigated the truth.


    It was as if they were waiting for Luo Huian to confess but this woman was just as stubborn. She didn¡¯t seem eager to say anything unless they asked her.


    "Then you¡ª"


    "Like I said, I am the immortal who was sent to this world to help your world," stated Luo Huian. "Because of a mistake, I needed to save at least five hundred people and I was about to do it as well but then you came swaggering and caused my mission to be ruined."


    When Qi Yongrui heard the shameless words of the woman, he was so angry that he started trembling.


    "You¡ªyou killed me and yet you blame me?" He asked, feeling as if she was being too much.


    Luo Huian shrugged casually and remarked, "Its not my fault. I was supposed to keep my body pure, as only my cultivating partner can share my body with his. But after what happened at the banquet, my pace slowed down, which was why I had to look for another way."


    "And the only way I could think was sending your tainted soul to the underworld. But it turned out that even though you killed a few people, you are still innocent. Gosh, I can never understand how this is even possible." She ran her fingers through her hair, feeling annoyed.


    "You¡ª"Qi Yongrui felt as if his entire worldview was going to crack. He looked at Luo Huian like he was staring at a world wonder.


    "Thats why," Luo Huian looked at the mer without caring about his shock. "You need to stop bothering me, even if you were to strip in front of me... I will not do anything with you. Its just a waste of time. You might as well look for another woman," she added.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking the mer, Qi Yongrui curled his lips and then looked at Luo Huian who stiffened. It was a gaze that made her tremble.


    "What¡ª"


    Qi Yongrui stood up from his spot on the couch and stepped forward. He glanced at Luo Huian with a smirk on his lips and stated, "I don¡¯t care who you are. All I know is that you have taken the body of my wife since you have taken over her body. I believe that you will have to fulfil her responsibilities."

 Chapter 442: Tastes Sweet

    "You¡­" Luo Huian looked at the mer in front of her with shock written on her face. "I tried to kill you, dude. You still want to sleep with me? Have you lost your freaking mind?"


    Luo Huian was sure that the mer had lost a few brain cells after that night¡¯s incident. If not, how could he even have such thoughts? Were the humans of this world this crazy? They wanted to sleep with their murderers?


    Qi Yongrui looked at her shocked expression and leaned down before pecking her on the lips.


    "What the¡ª" Luo Huian pulled away and wiped her lips with her hands. She looked at the mer as if he were some maniac who had escaped from the mental hospital. "What the hell are you trying to do? Aren¡¯t you scared?"


    "What¡¯s there to be scared of? You cannot kill me anyway," Qi Yongrui chuckled. He looked at her sullen expression and stated, "Since that is the case, then why shouldn¡¯t I have fun? What¡¯s more, you owe this to me. Since you took my life, then you have to give me a new life, right here," he pointed to his abdomen.


    "I am not doing it!" Luo Huian stated with a cold expression.


    "Well, that¡¯s not up to you. Is it?" Qi Yongrui glanced down as he turned on his feet and walked out of the house. "I will see you on Saturday."


    Luo Huian watched the mer leave and let out a frustrated scream.


    "WHAT THE HELL!"


    Qi Yongrui, who stepped out of the house, flinched and patted his chest. Oh, thank heavens, he was able to escape without being hurt. It looks like Luo Huian really cannot hurt him.


    Thats right. He said those words deliberately just now; he wanted to take the chance and see if that woman could really hurt him or not. Thankfully, the woman really had no rights to hurt him or else he wouldn¡¯t be standing straight.


    "What happened?" Long Zhong looked at Qi Yongrui when he saw the mer stepping out of the house with a pale look. "Did she say something harsh to you? I told you! That woman doesn¡¯t care about you, so why did you have to press your hot face on her cold bottom? Look at this; she did not even care for you, even though you came to look for her after you got discharged."


    "Alright, don¡¯t speak so much." Qi Yongrui waved his hand and then climbed inside the car that Long Zhong brought with him.


    "Humph, you can silence me all you want but in the end I am speaking the truth." Long Zhong snorted as he stepped inside the car and turned the ignition on. "That woman is simply heartless; I just don¡¯t understand why your family won¡¯t let you divorce her. If it were me, I would have divorced her as soon as possible. I mean, only a few women would be so cruel to their husbands."


    Qi Yongrui silently agreed with what Long Zhong was saying. He had to admit that Luo Huian was way too cold. She killed him just because she took him as a murderer and did not even let him clear her doubts.


    If he was being honest, he really wanted to divorce Luo Huian as well.


    Though she was skilled and charming, she was too impulsive! He dared not to get too close to her.


    But¡ª


    Qi Yongrui bit his lips. He knew that he couldn¡¯t divorce Luo Huian; his sister would never agree and just like Luo Huian said, no one would believe him if he told the truth to them.


    He took out his phone and then started searching for Luo Huian and immortals on the net. Of course he did not find anything, but he did find some instances where it was said that there was an immortal who was once so beautiful that she caused the most powerful demonic cultivator to die for her. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He continued to read the story for a while before sighing and closing the phone.


    ¡¯I have no idea what I should do at this point,¡¯ Qi Yongrui thought worriedly. Should he divorce her? Or should he stay? If he was being honest, he was leaning towards divorcing Luo Huian.


    Because she was like a bomb, and he dare not get close! But the question was¡ªcould he?


    But then again, he raised his hand and touched his lips with the tips of his finger. She tasted really sweet.


    On the other hand, Luo Huian went to look for You Ruojin in the hospital. The woman was no longer as sick and frail as she was before; now that the mer who had been haunting her was gone, You Ruojin now smiled more and she looked more charming than ever.


    When she saw Luo Huian arrive, You Ruojin beamed at her and greeted her with a polite voice, "Miss Huian, you are here? I am glad that you came to see me."


    As she finished speaking, her face turned red.


    Luo Huian: "..." Please don¡¯t look at me like that; people will misunderstand.


    "Are you okay?" ignoring the blush on her face, she stepped forward and took a look at the woman carefully. The gloom aura in her core had been reduced and as long as she took care of herself and carefully practiced, You Ruojin would be able to awaken as an S rank hunter.


    And not just any hunter¡ªa creator.


    She had investigated You Ruojin and found out that she was quite good with her hands when she was studying in the college. And after she graduated, she used to work in an army battlion where she dealt with weapons and machines.


    Since that was the case, she and Zhai Haidong would be a perfect match.


    As soon as she finished speaking, You Ruojin sniffed and nodded. "Its all thanks to you, Miss Huian. If you had not helped me, I am afraid I would have been ruined by that mer."


    "You are really my hero! I cannot thank you enough for giving me a chance to live a free life. I am willing to be your servant if you ask me to."


    Luo Huian raised her hand when she saw how enthusiastic You Ruojin was being and said to her, "There is no need. Just get better; you will stay with me and work at my bakery."


    "In a way I can that I am taking advantage of you¡ªwhy are you crying now!?"


    "WUUU!"


    "You are so nice, Miss Huian."


    "Hey! Don¡¯t hug me when there is snot sticking out of your nose."


    "Miss Huian!"


    BANG!

 Chapter 443: A good woman

    The door of the ward opened with a loud thud, and Dong Geming, who was waiting for the two of them to finish hashing out their matter, stepped inside. She looked at Luo Huian and You Ruojin, who were hugging one another. Well, it would be right to say that You Ruojin was the one hugging Luo Huian while the other was trying her best to push her away from herself.


    "You are here, Huian." Dong Geming nodded at Luo Huian who had finally freed herself from You Ruojin¡¯s clutches. She nodded back at Dong Geming and asked, "Is something the matter, Sister Geming?"


    "Its nothing," Dong Geming first placed the jar of chicken soup that she had brought with her at the small table next to You Ruojin¡¯s bed and then turned to look at the woman, who had more or less regained her old vitality. She said to her, "Leader Luo has arranged for you to live next to Huian. We wanted to keep your family in the small apartment but we don¡¯t think its safe anymore."


    Dong Geming then told them about how Chu Xijue had turned crazy and his rank as a hunter had gone down by a notch. He was no longer an A-rank hunter but he was now degraded to a simple F-rank hunter which was really terrifying.


    Because of this, the council was really upset. After all, Chu Xijue, no matter what kind of person he was in real life, was after all a powerful hunter and had brought glory to the nation.


    But now that the mer was reduced to a low-rank hunter, how could the association not be happy? Not only were they furious but they were filled with a sudden sense of justice. They wanted to find out who the culprit behind this sudden tragedy was.


    Since the association was actually looking for the culprit, it was only a matter of time that they round up You Ruojin¡¯s family. After all, even if You Ruojin was an F rank hunter, she was related to Chu Xijue and with their relationship, it was only a matter of time before others would start doubting her.


    With such a situation arising, they had no other choice but to hide You Ruojin in the guild along with her family.


    "Humph, he deserves it." You Ruojin, didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what happened to Chu Xijue. In the past, didn¡¯t he make her suffer all because she was a low-ranking hunter? Maybe now he would understand how it felt to be squashed on the ground by others.


    "You should say these words only when you are in front of us," said Dong Geming with a helpless sigh. She then paused and added, "And there is one more thing, as you will be living next to Huian... there are some things that you need to deal with. Firstly, you are registered as a worker under Huian, which means that you will be working as a worker in her bakery."


    "Though there is no strict law that states that you need to be working under the guild where you are staying, we have to create some kind of identity that would justify your stay at the guild. As for your family and your previous jobs, we have already dealt with them cleanly."


    "Huian is the one who arranged for this to happen."


    You Ruojin turned to look at Luo Huian who shrugged and said, "I guess you and your family would want new jobs now that Chu Xijue is gone. With that mer¡¯s authority left. I think it was a matter of time your family was kicked out of their positions. Since that is the case, then you might as well work in my bakery."


    "Though the pay will be less, you will have more freedom... Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked when she saw You Ruojin looking at her with a tearful gaze.


    However, before she could ask anything more, the woman launched herself on Luo Huian and hugged her tight.


    "Huian, you are really a good woman! Those people who cursed you were all wrong. You are an honest woman and you don¡¯t just look angelic; you are a true angel!"


    "How many times are you going to cry like this!?" Luo Huian shrieked when she saw that the woman had started to cry again.


    It took quite a while for them to make You Ruojin stop crying. By the time she stopped shedding tears, it was already evening and Luo Huian was too tired to even move a single finger. She looked at You Ruojin, who was lying peacefully in her bed and sighed.


    "She must have been quite tired," remarked Dong Geming as if sensing Luo Huian¡¯s slight annoyance with You Ruojin. "She might not show it but she was in quite a bit of pain when she was trying to walk earlier. Because she was scared to make her family worry about her, she didn¡¯t dare to tell them the truth."


    "However, your appearance and visits make her feel much more lively and better."


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything. She did not mind visiting You Ruojin, as long as she stopped crying and hugging her as if the two of them were long-lost sisters.


    "...mmhm, Sister Huian don¡¯t worry about anything¡ªI will work hard. Where do you want this cream to be applied? On the cakes or the cupcakes? Or maybe me?" You Ruojin, who was sleeping soundly, muttered sleepily.


    Luo Huian: "..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong Geming: "..."


    What kind of dream are you even having?


    Dong Geming shook her head. She then turned to look at Luo Huian and asked, "Are you free tonight?"


    "Why?" Luo Huian turned to look at the woman and frowned. "Did Sister Qingling send you to bring me to her or something?"


    Dong Geming often came to look for her when Luo Qingling called for her; thus, Luo Huian thought it was the same as before but then she heard Dong Geming say, "No, this is a different matter. So you better come with me."

 Chapter 444: A good woman (2)

    Boom. boom. Boom.


    Luo Huian looked at the noisy pub where Dong Geming brought her to and pursed her lips. She was both confused and scared. How could she not be? When this woman, who was as tall as a tiny mountain, suddenly dragged her to a pub where all kinds of humans were gyrating against one another.


    With the expression of having lost her soul, she looked at the pub in front of her with confusion written in her eyes. What was she? Where was she? Why was she even here?


    "Welcome how¡ªEHHH!?" The waitress who was serving in the pub looked up and was stunned when she saw Dong Geming standing in front of her. She blinked her eyes and took a double take, as she really couldn¡¯t believe that Dong Geming had graced the pub where she worked.


    Though the waitress was filled with awe, she was also terrified after Dong Geming was not some usual guest whom she served every day. Instead, she turned to look at Luo Huian who was standing next to her and eased her eyes. After all, compared to Dong Geming, Luo Huian was much more easy on the eye.


    Luo Huian: "..." Don¡¯t lie, I know you are looking at me because I resemble a weak chicken to you.


    "How¡ªhow can I help you?" the waitress asked as she looked at the odd pair standing in front of her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I booked a private room." Dong Geming looked down at the waitress who reached to her waist and said to her, "I think its under my name, Dong Geming. You did receive a call, right?" She asked with a tone that made the waitress quake with fear. She was worried that if she dared to say no, Dong Geming would slap the life out of her.


    Fortunately, there was indeed a reservation under her name, which saved the waitress the trouble. She quickly brought Dong Geming and Luo Huian to the private room where a romantic song was being played and handed them the menu as quickly as possible.


    "Once you are done selecting what you want, you can place the order by ringing the front counter," said the waitress as she pointed to the phone that was placed on the small booth.


    After she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and rushed out of the private room, leaving Dong Geming and Luo Huian alone.


    Once she was gone, Dong Geming picked up the menu and started to flip through the pages. She looked at the dishes that were listed on the menu and looked up at Luo Huian.


    "Are you okay with spicy food?" she asked.


    "I am fine with it," Luo Huian nodded while wondering why this woman suddenly brought her to the pub for no reason. After all, the two of them were not close with one another and they even had some trouble when they first got close to each other.


    She still hadn¡¯t forgotten how this woman almost killed her.


    "Then I will ask them to bring their spicy chicken wings and hot pot; I heard their malatang is quite popular with young ones these days," Dong Geming stated as she finished ordering the food.


    Maybe the kitchen was already aware of the fact that there was a VIP waiting in the private room. Thus, the food that Dong Geming ordered did not take more than half an hour to arrive.


    Luo Huian looked at the delicious food in front of her and her eyebrows twitched. When she was dragged here, she thought Dong Geming wanted to do something to her but now that she had bought her food, Luo Huian was not sure why this woman brought her here.


    "I think these dishes will suit your taste," stated Dong Geming as she picked up a beer bottle and knocked its cap off with the nail of her thumb. She then placed the bottle in front of Luo Huian and said, "So go ahead and have as much as you want to eat. There is no need to hold back."


    Luo Huian: "...." No. No, look at your face. I have a feeling that I need to hold back a lot.


    Though Luo Huian was really confused with her actions, she still picked up her chopsticks and started eating politely. She looked at Dong Geming while eating and then carefully took a sip of her beer.


    "Then... did you bring me here just to eat and drink?" She couldn¡¯t help but ask, as Luo Huian was really bad with pressure, she would rather deal with trouble in one sweep than wait for it.


    "Hmm¡­its not quite right," said Dong Geming as she interlocked her fingers and then placed them on her knees. "The reason I called you is because I wanted to apologise to you."


    "To me?"


    "Thats right," Dong Geming nodded as she looked up and stared at Luo Huian serenly. "If I am being honest, you are quite a problematic woman. You have been nothing but unreliable when it comes to being a human being. In fact, I can quite certainly say that even a piece of trash can be more reliable than you."


    A nerve throbbed in Luo Huian¡¯s forehead when she heard the words of Dong Geming. She clenched her fingers and calculated her chances of escaping after punching this woman on the face but then she heard Dong Geming say,


    "But it looks like I seemed to have mijudged you quite a lot."


    "What did you say?" Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the woman who had insulted her just a minute ago and cleaned her ear with her little finger, as she could not believe her ears. This woman was saying that she had misjudged her?


    Was the sun really on its axis?


    "There is no need for you to be so surprised." Dong Geming chuckled softly. "I might be a bit brutish but I know when to admit that I was wrong, and I know that I was wrong when I took you as a trashy person. In truth, you are really a good woman."


    Luo, the good woman who stabbed her own husband to death, Huian: "...." No, no, you are wrong.

 Chapter 445: The strong have the rights to feel sad too

    "What do you mean?" Luo Huian looked at the woman with a hint of confusion in her eyes. "Are you trying to pull my legs or something?" Luo Huian asked because she had a feeling that the woman was mocking her after all; she and being kind could never go hand in hand.


    "I am not trying to pull your legs." Dong Geming was quite surprised when she heard Luo Huian¡¯s words; she raised her hands and waved them twice in refusal. "I am being sincere. The first time I saw you fight the gloom, I thought that you were pulling some stunt to gain fame but soon I realised that my thinking was too shallow."


    "You not only helped a family; you even helped Duan Zixuan," sighed Dong Geming heavily. "And during that banquet, you used yourself as bait to save the life of Miss Zhai. Not to mention, you actually went to this degree to safeguard Miss You and her family."


    "I have to admit that despite being a tad bit arrogant, you are a kind woman. If I am being honest," she scratched her cheek and stated, "You are the kind of person I can trust with my eyes closed. I am sure if something happens to me, you will do everything in your power to rescue me."


    Luo Huian : "..."


    This was a misunderstanding and it was quite a big misunderstanding. Though she wanted to tell Dong Geming the truth, she pursed her lips and kept quiet. Her eyes flickered and she noticed the thick and richly dense gloom aura that was lurking around Dong Geming.


    If not for the fact that the woman was an A-rank hunter, Luo Huian was sure that the woman would have long become the host of a gloom. She tapped her fingers and lowered her head before sipping the liquor in her glass.


    Maybe she could use this meeting to take care of the gloom aura that had grasped hold of Dong Geming¡¯s heart?


    Luo Huian wouldn¡¯t be this eager either if she was not in a desperate situation. All the good deeds that she had done were gone to dust; she could do nothing but act a bit more proactive. If not, what was she going to do? Wait for an opportunity to fall in her hands? Luo Huian sighed and cursed her old woman more than a thousand times in her heart while smiling at Dong Geming.


    She said, "You seem to be a bit worried, Sister Dong. Did something happen?"


    "Ah, why are you calling me Sister Dong? Just call me Sister Geming," Dong Geming said with a smile. However, her smile soon turned shallow and she remarked, "Was it really that easy for you to sense that something was wrong with me?"


    "Well, I did sense that something is amiss with you." Luo Huian could sense when a person was in a desperate situation; after all, her skills allowed her to see the rise of the gloom index. Thus, she was quite sharp when it came to noticing when a person was feeling sad, angry, or upset.


    Hearing her response, Dong Geming smile turned even sadder. She then said to Luo Huian, "Ahaha, I guess you are really smart. No wonder Leader Qingling is so protective of you. It¡¯s because of this reason. You really know how to make a person happy." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong Geming grew up in a family where she was not taken care of; her parents only cared about her elder sister, who was prefect and gentle in their eyes, while she, who was a bit too heavy and muscular, was left in the hands of the nannies and her paternal grandfather.


    It wasn¡¯t until the world fell into chaos and her sister awakened as a C rank hunter that her parents remember that they also had another daughter and wanted to acknowledge her but she never went back home and stayed with her grandfather as long as he was alive before moving away.


    But after the passing of her grandfather, no one cared about her. Though her parents would come to her house and often bring gifts while saying that they missed her, they never asked her what she was doing or how she was feeling. If anything, they simply dumped a few things that they did not want to keep with them in her house and then asked her to help her elder sister get close to Luo Qingling.


    Not to mention the amount of advantage they took by using her name.


    And when she refused to let her elder sister enter the guild, her parents would call her unfilial and blame her grandfather for raising her as a selfish brat, which led to further quarrelling, but talking with Luo Huian ¡ª


    She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian who was calmly munching on the dried squid. Though this woman was a bit haughty, talking with her felt a bit more relaxing.


    "She is just overprotective of me," snorted Luo Huian. "I am not really special."


    "Haha, you might not know this but it¡¯s really hard on S-rank hunters to have someone who will truly care for us," remarked Dong Geming. "Though they are always surrounded by limelight and fans, I don¡¯t think that they are in a good place. If you look past the glamour, you will realise that they are instead quite lonely. How many hunters would return home and have someone ask if they are doing alright or if they are tired or unhappy?"


    "Everyone who sees them would only see their power and authority. Not the anger, helplessness, and sadness."


    She curled her lips and stated, "I mean, just think about it. If a big and strong woman like me says that I am unhappy and scared, will you believe me?"


    "Why won¡¯t I believe you?" Luo Huian¡¯s tone was a bit slurried as she was drinking her fifth glass. With her face flushed red, she looked at the woman and said, "What does being strong and big have to do with you being upset? Do you mean to say that just because you are strong, you can¡¯t feel sad? Who was the idiot who told you that?"


    "I am telling you to kick this idiot out! He or she has no brains at all."

 Chapter 446: Fishy

    When Dong Geming heard Luo Huian¡¯s scolding, her expression shifted and turned softer. She chuckled and remarked, "Oh, you mean to say that I am allowed to be upset and sad? I thought you would tell me, like others, that I am being foolish. After all, I have strength and money; I have everything that could keep a person happy."


    "What do you mean by foolish?" Luo Huian snorted. She drank another flashk of wine and then said to Dong Geming, "No matter how rich or strong you become in the end, what you will crave will be warmth and peace. Has anyone given you that?" She questioned and the silly smile on Dong Geming¡¯s lips fell slowly.


    "Did anyone give it to you?" Luo Huian asked when she did not hear a response.


    And Dong Geming shook her head at once.


    "See?" Luo Huian banged the flask on the table and sighed. "If money was enough, why would humans marry? If being strong was enough, why would the heavens bless humans with the ability to cry and shed tears? Why would the heavens give a child the warmth of a family? Isn¡¯t it because having money, fame and strength is not enough?"


    She picked up the fried chicken and took a large bite before continuing, "So if anyone tells you that you are being foolish for feeling when you have money and strength, just tell them that you are too cold."


    "Cold?"


    "Yeah, cold," Luo Huian nodded as she finished chewing and swallowed her food. "Tell them that you have everything but you are looking for the warmth that they have and you don¡¯t; its because you are too deprived of that happiness and couldn¡¯t help but crave it."


    She raised her head and smiled at Dong Geming before adding, "Its often those who cannot get this warmth who feel saddened and aggrieved." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong Geming was stunned when she heard Luo Huian¡¯s words but then her eyes softened and she couldn¡¯t help but shed a few tears because what Luo Huian said was indeed the truth. Though she was no longer as weak as she was in the past, somewhere in her heart she wished that when her parents came to look for her, they would truly care for her and not for her elder sister, but when did her wish ever come true? Not only was she scolded but she was also called unfilial.


    Many times she wondered if it was her who was being too much and was asking too much but after talking with Luo Huian she realised that she was not asking too much.


    Her eyes turned red and she picked up the flask before drowning the liquor inside of it. "You are right. Its not that I am asking for too much; its them who cannot see it."


    She looked at Luo Huian and stated in a calm voice, "You might not know this but I was sent to the countryside and was left in the care of my grandfather. He was the one who raised me up until I was eighteen but then I was awakened and taken away from the house where I grew up."


    "My parents wanted to get close to me but no matter what they brought and gave to me, I just couldn¡¯t get close to them. Sometimes I wondered if I was the one who was being too much and not giving the chance to get close. But when my grandfather passed away and they refused to let me see him for the last time, I realised that they never really cared for me."


    Though her parents said that they were doing it for her, once her elder sister inherited the legacy left behind by her grandfather, she realised what was going on.


    When she confronted her parents, they called her selfish. They said that she had the strength to earn more wealth but her sister was weak and she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Like she cared about the money! Dong Geming knew that those things were left to her by her grandpa but the things were taken away by her sister. Wasn¡¯t it too much? They even questioned her and held her accountable, which was too much.


    "Is that why you are upset?" Luo Huian asked and Dong Geming shook her head.


    She replied, "No, they have been doing this for many years; I am no longer bothered by it anymore."


    "Then whats the matter?"


    Dong Geming thought about it and then decided to tell Luo Huian the truth. It turned out that when her grandfather grew old, he adopted a young woman in the village. This young woman grew up by the side of her grandfather and soon went to study in the city. But after her grandfather died, Dong Geming took charge of this young woman and helped her get a decent job and then get married.


    Everything was fine till now but then ¡ª


    "I heard from the villagers that the girl ended up getting into an accident and died... I have no idea what happened to her. When I tried to reach out to her husband, he simply said that he had no idea what happened to her."


    "Isn¡¯t there a corpse?"


    Though Luo Huian was drunk, she still held some sense of reasoning. She looked at Dong Geming and questioned, "If she is dead, then there should be a corpse, right?"


    "There should be one," Dong Geming sighed as she rubbed her hands and muttered, "but there isn¡¯t one as she died in the dungeons."


    With the ferocious beasts that lurked in the dungeons, who could guarantee what would happen inside the dungeons?


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t speak as she simply lowered her head and calmly sipped on her liquor but then she muttered, "Isn¡¯t it too fishy?"


    "Hmm.. what?"


    "No matter how the woman died... isn¡¯t the reaction of her husband a bit too cold? His wife died in the dungeons and he didn¡¯t even demand an explanation? Just accept it? Its as if he knew that she was going to die."

 Chapter 447: Liao Liqin wakes up

    As soon as Luo Huian finished speaking, Dong Geming¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Luo Huian and asked, "What do you mean? Can you explain it clearly?"


    "Whats there to explain?" Luo Huian snorted. She then said to Dong Geming, "Think carefully; you are just related to that woman because your grandfather adopted her and yet you are so worried about her. But the mer who is married to her is like this. He just accepted her death without even any investigation. Is it because he was too heartbroken or was it because he knew that she was going to die and left the matter at it?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian finished drinking her tenth or so cup and burped before saying, "If it was me, I would refuse to believe that the person I love was gone." A faint memory flickered in her eyes as she recalled the man who had once made her heart beat like no one before. "No one would be able to accept the death of their beloved person so easily. Unless they never loved that person."


    As she finished speaking, her head swooned, and it hit the surface of the table with a thud.


    "Miss Luo!" Dong Geming was stunned when she saw Luo Huian falling unconscious. She then turned to look at the many empty bottles of wine and was stunned. She then turned to look at Luo Huian and remarked, "Why did you drink so much if you cannot stomach it?" When she saw her drinking so much, Dong Geming thought that Luo Huian was able to handle her liquor.


    She never thought that the woman was drinking without realising her own capability.


    While Dong Geming was worried about Luo Huian, Liao Liqin was looking at the screen in front of him. The enlarged screen that was supposed to be playing the acknowledgement after Du De¡¯s award ceremony, the very same one that was supposed to show his name.


    However, as he looked at the screen and the rolling credits, Liao Liqin realised that his name was never written in the credits. He clenched his fingers and finished drinking the rest of the liquor before placing the glass heavily on the table.


    "Liqin? Is something the matter?" Teacher Wei was quite surprised when she saw her favourite student losing his temper. Today was a good night and her disciple had won an award and brought glory to the academy, so why was Liao Liqin so angry?


    How could Liao Liqin not be angry? He had worked hard on this sculpture with his senior sister. In fact, the reason this sculpture was so refined was because he had worked so hard and blown life into it. Back then, his senior sister promised him that he would be given a credit and he had agreed with her.


    After all, the reason Liao Liqin was working so hard was because he wanted to make a name with Du De.In the past, he truly admired and adored Du De.


    He did so much because he wanted to help Du De and his devotion came from his love for her but now he wondered if Du De was even worth it.


    Back then, he even felt that his parents were too much by making him marry Luo Huian. But the more he stayed with Du De, the more he realised that this senior sister of his was not what he had imagined.


    He even started to wonder if this woman was the same person who had saved his life when he was young. Because no matter how he looked at it, Due De was nothing but a coward who liked to act arrogant. Even though he tried to shake off this feeling again and again, he couldn¡¯t because Du De really did not resemble that little girl.


    Anyway, other than the fact that he saw Du De when he woke up at the hospital, he didn¡¯t know anything about that incident.


    Sometimes he wondered if this was the reason why his parents married him off to Luo Huian. Even if Luo Huian was a bit crude and violent, she never paid any attention to him, nor did she rely on him. There was food and water and fancy clothes to wear every day.


    Maybe this was the reason why his parents ignored Du De and married him off to Luo Huian, because she was the lesser evil! Even though she was a bit too annoying, at least she had money to raise her husband and didn¡¯t rely on a mer.


    The more Liao Liqin thought about it, the angrier he became. In the past, he was willing to listen to the sweet words of Du De and she could also fool him easily but now that such a thing had happened again and again, it would be a surprise if he was still willing to listen to her lies.


    "Its nothing," Liao Liqin signed before getting up from the chair and walking out of the banquet hall. He came because he wanted to see how low Du De could go. He was blind but he was not a complete idiot.


    The same trick, the same lie¡ªwhy would he continue falling for the same lie again and again?


    When Du De saw Liao Liqin leave in anger, she knew that the mer was furious. She smiled at the rest of the people who came to congratulate her and then chased after Liao Liqin.


    No matter what, she could not let this mer leave her. Not yet, at least. She needed to make sure that her scholarship for the abroad program was finalised; only then could she let go of Liao Liqin.


    "Liqin!" Du De chased after Liao Liqin with a soft smile on her face. She reached out to hold his hand but Liao Liqin pulled it away.


    Seeing this, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes but Du De still continued to smile. She said to him in a coaxing voice, "I know that you are upset because of what I did but I swear I didn¡¯t mean it. I did tell my assistant to write your name but then he said that if we write your name, there is a chance that my award will end up being snatched because then someone would file a complaint."


    "Liqin, you are so kind. So you will naturally understand me, right? I am not as rich and influential as you. Thus, I am an easy target. I have to be careful."

 Chapter 448: Liao Liqin wakes up (2)

    In the past, as long as Du De was willing to show some weakness, Liao Liqin would certainly forgive her. But this time around, he was no longer willing to be softhearted. He recalled how Luo Huian had called him an idiot and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.


    Was he an idiot? Liao Liqin did think so now. He was used and so were his skills but he never got the recognition that he deserved. Du De kept telling him that the reason she didn¡¯t dare to fight with his family was because she was not rich.


    Back then, he believed her. Thus, he helped her all the time. First she told him that she needed to make a name for herself but then she went ahead and said that she needed to create a little fortune and then her request moved on and settled on establishing a studio.


    Now she was telling him that she wanted to go abroad and learn some new set of skills. Once she became a famous name in the foreign, she would definitely take him away from Luo Huian.


    The more Liao Liqin looked at Du De, the more he couldn¡¯t help but compare her with his wife. That sunny and cheerful woman who laughed and teased him.


    The very same woman whose curves and beauty were to die for. He recalled the pure, jade-like skin that he saw in the room when Luo Huian was caught with Fan Meilin and then compared Du De with his wife.


    Without comparison, there was no harm but now he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was just being stubborn. Was he hanging onto Du De just because he wanted to prove to his family that he didn¡¯t make a mistake? Because other than that, he did not see anything worth clinging to Du De.


    He once admired this woman because she saved him but now that he had been taken advantage of again and again, those feelings had long frizzled out.


    He raised his head and looked at Du De, who was smiling at him before signing, "I had no idea that a woman who can support and buy a penthouse is called poor, Sister Du."


    This was the first time Liao Liqin was fighting back, which made Du De look at him in shock. She looked at him and blinked her eyes again and again before saying to him, "Liqin, are you this angry? I ..I understand that you are upset but there is no need to say such harsh words between us, right?"


    As she spoke, she tried to reach out and hug Liao Liqin, but the mer shook off her hand and signed even more furiously, "I am not angry. In fact, I don¡¯t feel anything. In the past, I was indeed angry and thought that you would one day understand me but did you? No."


    "Do you think I am dying for the credit? I don¡¯t care about that. Someone made a bet with me long ago that no matter how hard I work, no matter how much I love you¡ªyou will not care about me. And you will never give me the recognition that I deserve. Is it true that you are scared or is it because you do not want to acknowledge that you received help from me?"


    When he thought of the words that Luo Huian said to him, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Liao Liqin could not believe that what Luo Huian said came true. Du De did exactly what she told him she would do.


    Back then, he thought that Luo Huian was trying to sow discord but now those words and feelings came back to slap him in the face. He was the one who thought too much. What discord? What jealousy?


    Luo Huian was looking out for him as his wife and he took it for granted.


    When Du De finished understanding the signs, her expression twisted. She suddenly had the feeling that she might have really stepped on Liao Liqin¡¯s bottom line. She always thought that this mer would follow her without any complaints, so she took him for granted.


    Even her assistant told her that she should let Liao Liqin share the glory with her this time around. After all, the award was already in her bag and there was nothing wrong with Liao Liqin sharing the limelight with her.


    But Du De had long gotten used to being the only one who was praised and thus refused to let Liao Liqin share the credit. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was actually relying on a mer to get to her goal. The better she hid this truth, the better.


    Who would have thought that Liao Liqin would suddenly act up like this?


    "Liqin..hey, there is no need to be this upset. I promise that the next time I will definitely do it," Du De promised and started planning to disclose Liao Liqin¡¯s identity in a small ceremony. She thought that it would be enough to make the mer calm down.


    But she still underestimated Liao Liqin¡¯s generosity and anger. No matter how caring and loving he was in the past, he too had a bottom limit.


    He sneered and signed, "There is no need. I cannot afford to have such an honour."


    Du De¡¯s eyes shrunk as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean..it¡¯s over between us. Do not come looking for me ever again."


    "AHHH¡­.my head!" Luo Huian raised her hands and cupped her head. She felt like her entire body was run over by a truck and her head was hammered by something harsh and thick.


    The lights hurt her eyes; the sound of birds chirping was so annoying that she wanted to question why they even existed in the first place and even her slow breathing made her want to stop breathing altogether.


    "Go ahead and drink some more than," snorted Xiao Hei as he looked at Luo Huian who looked as if she was badly hungover.


    He rolled his eyes and stated, "You have always been like this. Once you get your hands on alcohol, you will keep on drinking. Who knows why didn¡¯t you ¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was smacked on the head by Xiao Bai, who shook her head and stopped speaking. She knew very well whose name he was going to take and she didn¡¯t want Xiao Hei to ruin Luo Huian¡¯s mood.


    "I wasn¡¯t¡ª"


    "AHHHH!!"


    **


    Hey, my lovely fairies! Can you show some support for this book, please? Am I lacking somewhere? Is this book not exciting? Please do let me know!


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 449: Created a bond

    "Ahhh," Luo Huian looked at the woman who was sleeping on the bed next to her and immediately checked her clothes. Though she was not naked, Luo Huian knew that she was not wearing this nightwear when she went out.


    She suddenly felt a sense of crisis and had no idea what happened last night. Did she do something that she wasn¡¯t supposed to do? Luo Huian grabbed her head and tried to recall the things that she did last night but the thing was that no matter how hard she tried to recall what happened, nothing came to her head. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was completely blank.


    The more it was like this, the more Luo Huian panicked. No. What did she do last night?


    "Why are you yelling, Huian?" Dong Geming was having a sweet dream with multiple mers pampering her and calling her pretty; thus, she was quite in an upset mood when she was abruptly woken up. She turned her head and looked at Luo Huian before asking, "Is everything alright? Why did you start yelling out of nowhere?"


    "We¡ªwe what did we do last night? Why am I in different clothes than the ones that I was wearing last night?" Luo Huian asked. She was really worried that her beautiful face and drunken state caused Dong Geming to do something and suddenly became nervous.


    After all, she was indeed quite pretty. Even women could not help but be charmed by her.


    Luo Huian touched her face and blamed her beautiful face for all the tragic experiences that she was going through.


    Dong Geming, who was sleeping on the bed, sat up straight. She looked at the nervous Luo Huian and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a teasing manner. She leaned close to Luo Huian and muttered, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget what we did so soon?"


    As soon as Dong Geming finished speaking, Luo Huian¡¯s face turned pale and she covered her chest with her hands. She looked at Dong Geming as if all her nightmares had come true and asked, "What¡ªwhat do you mean? What did we do?"


    "What else? What do you think two grownups could do after getting drunk?" Dong Geming asked with her eyes twinkling with laughter.


    While she was amused, Luo Huian was not. She was scared out of her wits and twisted on the bed, trying to get out; however, her foot got caught and she tumbled on the floor.


    Seeing this, Dong Geming couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She looked at the woman who was scared to the point of shaking and said to her, "Don¡¯t worry. Nothing like that happened. I am interested in mers and men; don¡¯t worry¡ªI will not do anything to you even though you are quite charming when you are drunk."


    She paused and added, "Though something did happen last night."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Huian asked as she extracted herself from the bedsheet.


    Dong Geming smiled and recalled what happened last night. After Luo Huian was drunk, she turned into a completely cheerful person. She hugged anyone she could find and then shouted about how adorable they were.


    No matter whether the woman, man, or mer was old or young. They were hugged and called adorable. Even she, a woman who was six feet tall, was hugged, kissed on the cheek with her hair ruffled, and told that she was really adorable.


    Dong Geming was so amused last night that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She allowed Luo Huian to do whatever she wanted to do; the funny thing was that they even ran into Liao Liqin. The poor mer was obviously provoked by something and was crying while sitting on the corner of the street but Luo Huian didn¡¯t care about anything.


    She rushed forward and hugged the little mer while shouting how adorable he was; she even made the mer sign along.


    Dong Geming would never forget how Luo Huian asked Liao Liqin to sign; he was adorable and he didn¡¯t need anyone to praise him nor did he need to look at the face of someone else.


    The two of them had quite a yelling match in the middle of the street. Of course, Luo Huian was the only one who was yelling while Liao Liqin was furiously signing until his face turned red.


    She did it for half of the night before she fainted.


    "Are you embarrassed?" Dong Geming asked when she saw that Luo Huian had covered her face with her hands.


    "How can I be not embarrassed?" Luo Huian was speechless when she thought about how she hugged and kissed people while shouting that they were adorable. It was a miracle that she was not arrested and thrown into the police station.


    Dong Geming looked at Luo Huian¡¯s, whose expression was painful and laughed lightly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. It was not that bad," Dong Geming patted her on the arm. "At least you satisfied quite a lot of mers and men. They were really happy when you kissed them. Not to mention me too."


    "Why!??"


    Luo Huian was alarmed when she heard Dong Geming say that she liked her kissing and calling her adorable.


    "Is it weird?" Dong Geming scracthed her cheek and then said to Luo Huian, "When I was young, I was filled with an inferiority complex due to my giant build and masculine face. Because of this, my grandfather often used to tell me that I was adorable. He kept telling these words to me at odd times and when I least expected them. It was quite nice to hear them once again."


    "After all, once my grandfather passed away¡ªno one told me that I was adorable," Dong Geming laughed lightly with her head pressed on her arms that were resting on her knees, which she had pulled close to herself. "You reminded me of the warmth that my grandfather used to bring into my life, Miss Huian."


    [Congratulations. You have created a bond with Dong Geming, boosting her chances to awaken as an S rank hunter.]

 Chapter 450: Fight!

    "What did you say?" Luo Huian was stunned when she heard the words of Dong Geming. She for a second thought that she had misheard something; she pointed to herself and questioned, "I was reminding you of your grandfather?"


    She was not even that old! Was Dong Geming trying to put her down or something?


    "No, not of my grandfather," Dong Geming shook her head. "I meant to say that you gave me the same warmth that I used to miss. It was really a good feeling. Being hugged and told that I am good-looking instead of being told that I look like a man."


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I felt this reassured. It was nice having someone who looks just at me instead of the status and power that I have in my hands."


    "Then my clothes?" Luo Huian tugged at her nightdress.


    "It was changed by your husband," Dong Geming answered honestly. "After I brought you home, you started throwing up. We had no choice but to change your clothes. I know it¡¯s not right for me to change your clothes when your husband is with you. So I had him change it¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong?"


    When Dong Geming saw that Luo Huian was looking at her as if the entire world had tipped upside down, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was going on? Why was Luo Huian looking at her as if she had been tainted?


    Luo Huian indeed felt like she had been tainted. Even her pants were taken off!


    Luo Huian finished washing and then walked out in the hall, where she saw Liao Liqin working in the kitchen. The mer raised his head and looked at her when he saw her walking over and nodded at her.


    "Are you feeling okay?" Luo Huian asked when she saw the mer. Dong Geming told her that he was crying last night, and she knew that it might be related to Du De.


    After all, Liao Liqin was too cold and he never showed any signs of weakness. He only cried when it came to Du De since that was the case, and then she was certain that it had something to do with that woman.


    Liao Liqin pursed his lips and nodded. He then took out his phone and tapped on it. Once he was done, he showed the screen to Luo Huian, who started reading the words written on the screen,


    "You were right. I was a fool." Liao Liqin then told what happened last night and by the time he finished speaking, his expression was not good. He picked up the bowl that contained the golden egg drop soup and placed it on the dining table angrily.


    When he thought about how he might have been fooled all along, his face started to turn red and he was filled with a burning rage that he could not explain.


    Luo Huian looked at the mer who was thrashing in anger and didn¡¯t say anything. When she was very young, her dad told her that no matter what, one should never interrupt a broken-hearted person when they were angry. Since that was the case, she decided to purse her lips and stay quiet.


    Dong Geming looked at the mer who was banging her utensils and turned to look at Luo Huian. She asked, "Are you not upset?"


    Liao Liqin was her legal husband and yet he was still involved with another woman.


    "Do you think I can stop him?" Luo Huian looked at the woman and asked with an eye roll. There was nothing she could do to either of her husbands and those who thought that she could do something were all idiots.


    Dong Geming looked at the raging mer and pursed her lips. She had a feeling that there was nothing that Luo Huian could do, even if she wanted to.


    Liao Liqin didn¡¯t seem like a guy who would listen.


    BANG!


    "Sister Huian! I heard that you are here!?" Duan Jia Xu rushed inside the penthouse that belonged to Dong Geming. The door that was supposed to be opened after entering the code was now hanging off the hinges. He walked inside and looked at Luo Huian with a smile on his lips, ignoring the damage that he had done.


    Dong Geming blinked her eyes and pointed at the door with her chopsticks before saying to Duan Jia Xu in a reproachful manner, "Dear me, how many times have I told you? Control your strength when you are knocking on the door!"


    Duan Jia Xu stuck out his tongue and said, "I was just too excited." He then turned to look at Luo Huian and said, "I was missing you just three days ago, Sister Huian! I am so glad that you came to see me."


    Dong Geming: "...."


    This was her house, right?


    Luo Huian looked at Duan Jia Xu and smiled softly. She asked, "How are you doing? Are you and your brother alright?"


    "We are fine. Little one wants to meet you every day but he has school so I can only tell him that he can meet you once he passes with ace grades," replied Duan Jia Xu as he sat down at the table. He interlocked his fingers and proudly announced, "As for me, I have been arranged to go on dungeon raids with a small team and have earned a little fortune."


    Duan Jia Xu was quite proud of this achievement and didn¡¯t waste any time in telling Luo Huian about it.


    He looked at Luo Huian with a charming pair of eyes and questioned, "Am I good?"


    Luo Huian hummed and nodded. "You are good."


    She didn¡¯t notice that a certain mer stiffened upon hearing her praise and slowly turned around and looked at Duan Xia Ju, who was sitting at the table. His expression turned stiff and he walked over to take a good look at Duan Jia Xu.


    When he saw that the mer looked rather pretty, his expression shifted again and again and he cleared his throat.


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 451: Another husband captured

    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at Liao Liqin, who was looking at Duan Jia Xu with a frown on his lips.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" she asked when she saw the mer look at her with dissatisfaction in his eyes. What did she do now? As far as she was concerned, she was calmly eating her meal, wasn¡¯t she?


    Dong Geming, who was sipping on her egg drop soup, choked and coughed twice. She knew that Luo Huian was not good when it came to handling matters of the heart but she never thought that she was this bad.


    Couldn¡¯t she sense that Liao Liqin was upset with how close Duan Jia Xu was with her? She was actually looking at the mer and asking him what was wrong with him. She wondered how Luo Huian was still married. With how she was, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for her if the three husbands were to divorce Luo Huian. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Huian finished speaking, Liao Liqin looked at her with growing dissatisfaction. He sat down on the chair right opposite her and tapped on the screen of his phone. He turned it around and showed it to her before asking, "Who is this?"


    Though he knew who Duan Jia Xu was, he still wanted to ask who this mer was and why he had the audacity to touch and hold his wife as if he were related to her in ways that no one could explain. Of course, he knew that he was being petty and a tad bit arrogant by questioning Luo Huian when she had never asked what his relationship with Du De was.


    But no matter what kind of relationship he had with Du De, he was never this touchy. Why was this mer being so touchy with his wife?


    And why was he being so upset over this? It was simply irrational.


    Liao Liqin knew that he was not the kind of man who cared about such small things; at least he had never felt jealous or petty when mers or men were hanging around with Du De but upon seeing Duan Jia Xu touch Luo Huian, he felt a rage like no before surge in his heart.


    If not for the fact that it would be really pathetic of him, he would have loved to sign a cheque and send this mer away from his wife.


    "He is Duan Jia Xu, a hunter in the guild," Luo Huian picked up an egg roll and answered. She didn¡¯t think much about her response but the words that left her mouth made Liao Liqin straighten his spine and look at Duan Jia Xu with a sneer.


    Even though he did not say anything, his words were clearly printed on his face.


    If you are just a hunter, why are you clinging to my wife?


    Duan Jia Xu rolled his eyes. He then turned to look at Liao Liqin and said to him in a polite yet arrogant voice, "Sister Huian is my saviour. And the two of us share a bond that we cannot explain." He paused and then turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "Isn¡¯t that right, Sister Huian?"


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t think too much about it and hummed in a quiet voice.


    Who would have thought that as soon as she finished humming, the dining room would be filled with sparks and the scent of gunpowder?


    Dong Geming pushed herself away from harm¡¯s way and muttered, "Can¡¯t I have a single breakfast in peace?"


    If she had known that this was going to happen, she would have dragged Bai Shiliu with her. Too bad that woman was in the dungeon with Luo Qingling.


    BANG!


    Bai Shiliu looked at the spirit that had gone down and pursed her lips before coming down. She looked at the humanoid spirit that turned into beast form and then turned to look at Luo Qingling. "What are we going to do now? Though the dungeon spirit has gone down." She turned to look at the nest of the spirit with pursed lips.


    Luo Qingling turned to look at the nest and raised the spear in her hand. She said to Bai Shiliu, "What else? We are going to burn it as well."


    The dungeon spirits were the controllers of the dungeons; as long as they were taken down or controlled, the dungeons that were under their control could be taken down as well.


    The fewer dungeons appeared the more the dangers were eradicated. And this depended on the fact that these spirits were killed. Thus, even though this nest of spirits had done nothing wrong for the time being, she couldn¡¯t let the control of the dungeon fall into the hands of this new spirit.


    With that thought in her head, Luo Qingling walked to the nest. She raised the spear in her hands and was about to destroy the nest when ¡ª


    "LOOK OUT!"


    **


    BANG!


    "What is the meaning of this?" Luo Huian looked at Liao Liqin, who was carrying his bags and standing in the middle of her penthouse and looked at the mer as if he had lost his mind.


    What was this mer doing?


    "We are staying together," Liao Liqin pressed on the screen of his phone and then dragged his bags inside the house without waiting for Luo Huian to respond.


    Luo Huian, who was ignored other than being told that her third husband was going to stay with her, was stupefied. She turned to look at the mer who was picking and choosing the bedroom where he was going to stay and was speechless.


    All she wanted was to get rid of these mers. However, the more she tried to shake them off, the more she realised that they were clinging to her even harder. She raised her hand and pressed it against her forehead.


    Was she going to return to the immortal realm intact or not?


    "What?" Liao Liqin turned around and signed.


    "Nothing." Maybe she should buy some pepper spray but could she even use it on her husbands?

 Chapter 452: A disciple out of nowhere

    Luo Huian didn¡¯t want to stay in the penthouse. Because the second Liao Liqin moved in, Fan Meilin returned home, even though she didn¡¯t know how those two did it. But somehow one mute and one stoic mer ended up quarrelling. The entire house was filled with the smell of gunpowder and she dared not stay any longer than necessary.


    Thus, she immediately packed her uniform and rushed out of the house without saying anything to the two mers. She was afraid that the second she opened her mouth, she would lose even her underpants!


    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that mers were this terrifying? They were scarier than glooms and hollows.


    Xiao Hei looked at her panicked-stricken look and snorted.


    He remarked, "She is just like her father. When Jiao Bo gets angry, he also panics like this."


    "Who are you looking down at?" Xiao Bai sneered as she looked at the black snake, who was making snide remarks. "When Jiao Bo gets angry, even you tuck your tail and hide in your hole, not daring to come out for more than three days."


    Xiao Hei¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything because Xiao Bai was indeed right. Instead of responding, he rushed after Luo Huian. Not wanting to talk with Xiao Bai. He was worried that if he dared to talk with her, Xiao Bai would skin him naked.


    Thus, one embarrassed snake and one woman rushed to the bakery. But as soon as they arrived at the bakery, they saw a woman lurking outside the bakery.


    Seeing the woman pacing back and forth, Luo Huian frowned. She walked over to where the woman was standing and tapped her on the shoulder.


    "AHHH!"


    "AHHH!"


    "What are you doing?" Yu Xiang Qiao turned to look at Luo Huian, who looked right at her and patted her chest, before saying in a scandalised voice, "I should be the one asking this."


    She said to the woman, "You are the one who is lurking outside my bakery; what do you think you are doing?"


    As soon as Luo Huian finished speaking, Yu Xiang Qiao, who was standing in front of Luo Huian, was stunned. She was so shocked that her mouth dropped open. How could it not be?


    The woman in front of her was so beautiful that she looked straight out of a movie poster. How could she be the owner of this bakery?


    Yu Xiang Qiao looked at Luo Huian from head to toe and asked, "Are you sure? Are you really sure that this bakery is yours?"


    Hearing the words of the woman, Luo Huian scrunched up her nose. She looked at the woman who was questioning the ownership of the bakery and asked, "If it is not mine, do you think it is yours?"


    She then rolled her eyes and walked past the woman, leaving Yu Xiang Qiao completely stumped. At first, she was shocked but when she saw Luo Huian open the bakery, she realised that this woman was really the owner!


    What the¡ª


    Don¡¯t tell her that it was her who thought too much and it was really as Ru Anzhi said. The customers of this bakery came to this place every day because the owner was a good-looking woman.


    She suddenly felt quite unsettled. She took a holiday from the bakery because she wanted to come and see if this place was any better than Ru Anzhi but it seemed like she was the one who thought too much.


    However, when Yu Xiang Qiao thought about how she had already taken leave, she gritted her teeth and climbed up the stairs. She looked at Luo Huian, who was working behind the counter and saw that the woman had brought out a freshly made chocolate mousse cake.


    The scent of the chocolate cake was so good that Yu Xiang Qiao couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    "You¡ªwhat are you doing here?" When Luo Huian saw that Yu Xiang Qiao had followed her upstairs, she frowned and looked at the woman with some dissatisfaction. As far as she knew, this woman was someone who looked down on her and seemed to be questioning her ability.


    No one liked being questioned, especially someone like Luo Huian, whose arrogance knew no bounds.


    Yu Xiang Qiao cleared her throat and replied with some embarrassment, "I¨CI am Yu Xiang Qiao. I work in the small bakery, which is not far from here."


    "So you are here to collect data for your owner?"


    "No!" Yu Xiang Qiao waved her hands in denial and then said to Luo Huian, "I am not here to collect any data. The reason I came to talk to you is because... Ahem, I saw a lot of people coming and going from this bakery."


    "What about it?" Luo Huian asked as she started working on the cream-filled bread. She did not hide anything from Yu Xiang Qiao, as she knew that even if the woman tried more than a hundred times, she would never be able to make bread similar to her.


    Yu Xiang Qiao looked at Luo Huian, who was making the bread without even hiding the steps and was suddenly filled with confidence. This was a true patisserie; she knew that her skills were unmatched and thus didn¡¯t bother to hide anything from her. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She swallowed hard and then said to Luo Huian, "Actually, I wanted to ask you if I could work under you." As she spoke, she didn¡¯t bother to hide the contempt that she had for Ru Anzhi and then told Luo Huian about how the woman never taught them anything. She wiped her face with her hands and said to Luo Huian, "If you don¡¯t mind me, can you take me as an intern? I am not asking you to teach me all of your skills, Miss Luo. Just¡ªjust give me a chance. I really... really want to learn how to bake such delicious cakes."


    As she spoke, her eyes never felt the mousse cake that was sitting in the display cabinet.

 Chapter 453: A petty master

    Luo Huian looked at the woman with a confused look in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why this human came looking for her but ¡ª Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She carefully looked at Yu Xiang Qiao and felt an impure aura lurking around her. She narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Xiao Hei, who nodded his head and said to her, "I will need a few minutes."


    Xiao Hei could detect the destiny of a person but he couldn¡¯t do it immediately. He needed a few minutes to channel his inner qi to see through the past, present, and future of a person.


    "First come and sit down." Luo Huian looked at Yu Xiang Qiao and pointed at the small resting area in the bakery. "We can sit down and talk about this matter. I don¡¯t think that there is any point in discussing this topic here, right?"


    As she spoke, she picked up the mousse cake that Yu Xiang Qiao was eyeing and brought it to the resting room with her. Seeing this, Yu Xiang Qiao wanted to stop her but her stomach rumbled at the sweet scent and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    She decided to pay Luo Huian for the cake; even though it looked like the cake was going to be expensive, she was not going to take advantage of Luo Huian.


    After all, if everything went well, she would one day start working under Luo Huian. With that thought in her head, Yu Xiang Qiao gritted her teeth and walked right after Luo Huian.


    "Now, you can tell me what you want to say." Luo Huian looked at the woman who was sitting in front of her, looking like a nervous mouse. She picked up the knife on the table cut a piece of the chocolate cake for Yu Xiang Qiao and served it on the small plate.


    Yu Xiang Qiao rubbed her hands together and calmed her thudding heart. She also realised that what she did was a bit hurried and made a few mistakes. She bowed her head just as Luo Huian placed the cake in front of her and apologised, "I am sorry; it seems like I was a bit rushed right now. I am Yu Xiang Qiao. I am twenty years old this month and I am now studying at the B university. You might not know about it," she smiled in self-mockery as she scratched her cheek. "After all, this university of mine doesn¡¯t have a big name."


    If she had awakened as a B- or A-rank hunter, she would have gotten a chance to study at a high-ranking university, but sigh. She awakened as a F-rank hunter.


    "Currently, I am on holiday. I wanted to take this chance and join a bakery for an internship, which is why I joined the bakery that is run by madam Ru but¡­"


    She sighed and continued, "But that bakery only sells cakes that have premixes. The owner of the shop doesn¡¯t teach us anything and she leaves matters like cleaning the shop and wiping the aisle to the interns."


    Realising that she was sounding a bit whiny, she raised her hands and waved her hands. "I have nothing against cleaning and washing; after all, all interns have to go through this and I am not against it. But she should at least teach me, right? I mean, that¡¯s why I joined the internship."


    "So you mean that despite joining the internship for learning how to bake, you were not taught anything?" Luo Huian paused in her actions of pouring the tea and looked at the woman with a slight surprise in her eyes. "What about the payment?"


    "What payment?"Yu Xiang Qiao looked at Luo Huian with a tilt of her head.


    "The payment for your internship," Luo Huian placed the teapot and looked at the woman with the same confusion with which she was looking at her. "Don¡¯t tell me you were doing it for free till now?"


    Yu Xiang Qiao: "..."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "SO, WE GET PAID FOR WORKING AS INTERN!"


    Yu Xiang Qiao looked at Luo Huian with a shocked expression as she stood up from her chair and looked at Luo Huian with a horrified expression, causing Luo Huian to slightly lean back.


    "Well, that¡¯s how it goes in my bakery," she told the woman, whose expression shifted again and again before she sat back down on the chair. She whispered, "I knew that woman was lying to me!"


    She then turned to look at Luo Huian, who seemed even more confused by her actions.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiang Qiao sighed and told Luo Huian all about the things that Ru Anzhi said to her when she went on an interview for the internship in her bakery. Ru Anzhi told her that her bakery was popular and there were many branches of her bakery; thus, even the fact that she was learning from her was enough.


    So why should she pay her for the work that Yu Xiang Qiao might do in the bakery? She was teaching her the skills of baking and Yu Xiang Qiao was working in return; in this way, it was a two-way street and no one owed anyone anything.


    Who would have thought that the interns in the bakery were paid as well?


    She was young and naive; thus, she believed Ru Anzhi. But it seemed like that woman cheated her!


    Luo Huian looked at Yu Xiang Qiao, who had lost not only her money but also her precious time and didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to sympathise with this woman but somewhere Luo Huian thought that this woman deserved it. Why did she have to be so careless?


    Ru Anzhi lied to her and she even believed her nonsense? Did she think that she was living in the times where everyone was just as honest as she was?


    Yu Xiang Qiao also knew that she had shown a joke to Luo Huian and pursed her lips. She had no idea what to say anymore! She even wondered whether Luo Huian would be willing to even take her under care as an intern?


    "Huian!"

 Chapter 454: A petty master (2)

    Xiao Hei flew over to where Luo Huian was sitting and hurriedly told her, "This woman, she will be killed by her boss!"


    After he finished speaking, he then relayed what he saw to Luo Huian. Though Yu Xiang Qiao thought that she had done everything cleanly, she had no idea that Ru Anzhi actually had her eye on her from the very day she came to her shop as an intern.


    Thus, today when Yu Xiang Qiao asked for a leave, not only did Ru Anzhi follow her, but she had been keeping track of what Yu Xiang Qiao was doing inside the bakery. Compared to Yu Xiang Qiao, who carried her heart on her sleeves, Ru Anzhi was a really difficult person. She also awakened the eavesdropping skill as a hunter.


    So, she could hear everything that Yu Xiang Qiao was saying to them!


    Because of this, Ru Anzhi now had a grudge against Yu Xiang Qiao. Not that she didn¡¯t have one already. Even though Yu Xiang Qiao awakened as an F-rank hunter, she was destined to re-awaken as an A-rank hunter if she was taught well.


    Thus, she and her skills were not bad.


    This was the reason why Ru Anzhi was not willing to teach Yu Xiang Qiao; she was afraid that the woman would surpass her, who was her master. Yu Xiang Qiao, this fool, she didn¡¯t even know that not only was she being suppressed, but the woman whom she treated as her friend had been long won over by Ru Anzhi.


    The salary that Yu Xiang Qiao didn¡¯t receive was given to her friend on time; because of this, that woman didn¡¯t think twice before betraying her good friend.


    Ru Anzhi wanted to keep Yu Xiang Qiao under her suppression and then send her back to the university without teaching her any skills. She would then contact her connections and make Yu Xiang Qiao work under her. This way she would be able to earn a decent sum of money without losing anything.


    It was a good plan but unfortunately for her, she forgot that Yu Xiang Qiao was also a human being. She wouldn¡¯t follow the plans that she had made just because she came up with them.


    However, who would have expected that Ru Anzhi would be such a petty person? She would actually get drunk and then cause trouble for Yu Xiang Qiao at her apartment.


    Because of this, the two of them would end up in a tussle and Yu Xiang Qiao would fall down the stairs of her apartment, which would result in her neck getting broken.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips and looked at Yu Xiang Qiao, who was looking at her with innocence in her eyes and was suddenly reminded of the little girl who had once chased after her. If she was not wrong, then that little girl would be coming out of the seclusion soon, right?


    "WHERE IS SISTER HUIAN!?"


    A loud roar echoed in the academy where Master Huo was teaching. He raised his head and looked at the energetic girl who was standing at the threshold of his class and gulped.


    Oh dear, this little ancestor was out.


    "Ah little Ning Ning, you are finally out?" Master Huo looked at the little girl who had grown up in front of him. But even though Wan An Ning was his junior, something about her made Master Huo really worried because of this, he did not dare to lose his temper with her and even flatteringly smiled at Wan An Ning.


    When Wan An Ning saw Master Huo smile at her, she already sensed that there was something amiss. What made her guess even more certain was that she didn¡¯t see Luo Huian. Her sister had promised her that she would be the first person who would greet her when she stepped out of seclusion.


    But when she did step out, Luo Huian was not there!


    It had to be known that Luo Huian was not someone who would break her promise without a reason. Since she broke her promise, then there was something really wrong, and Wan An Ning was not happy about it.


    She glared at Master Huo with some dissatisfaction and asked, "Where is my Sister Huian?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Wei Yuxian betrayed the seven realms, it was Luo Huian who raised her. For Wan An Ning, whose name was changed from Wei An Ning, Luo Huian was more than just a sister. She was her mother and father, as well as her sister.


    Thus, she was so worried about Luo Huian that Wan An Ning couldn¡¯t even sit still anymore. How could she? When her family was missing?


    Master Huo stiffened when he saw that Wan An Ning was not willing to drop the matter. He sighed and then said to Wan An Ning, "Why don¡¯t you sit down? This matter, it will take a while."


    Though Wan An Ning was confused about what Master Huo meant by it would take some while, she still sat down on a chair and waited for the man to speak. However, the more she listened, the more her brows scrunched up. In the end, she jumped to her feet and shouted, "You mean to say that you all banished Sister Huian to the human world?"


    "Hey, you girl. What do you mean by banished? We didn¡¯t banish her; we only arranged for a little punishment for what she did." Though Master Huo spoke in a righteous manner, he lacked confidence.


    Seeing this, Wan An Ning sneered. She knew very well that more than the fact that they wanted to teach Luo Huian a lesson, the reason they all sent her away was because of the thought of Luo Huian being involved with Wei Yuxian.


    Even though no one said anything, even though Luo Huian was punished. The fact that she was with Wei Yuxian, the Demon Lord, disgusted Elder Madam Luo, so she deliberately sent her away.


    And to make things worse, Luo Huian supported Wan An Ning, who was Wei Yuxian¡¯s sister; thus, it was only natural that the immortal realm hated her.

 Chapter 455: Suspicions

    Wan An Ning pursed her lips in a sneer. She glanced at Master Huo with a deep look in her eyes before turning on her feet and leaving the academy. However, when Master Huo saw her leave, he didn¡¯t feel relieved. If anything, he suddenly started to feel really worried.


    Wan An Ning was after all the biological sister of Wei Yuxian; even though she was too young when that man died, no one had forgotten the fact that she had the same blood in her veins as Wei Yuxian.


    And to make things worse, this girl was actually raised by Luo Huian. The troublemaker of the immortal realm. If Wan An Ning was determined to make trouble, then he was worried that no one would be able to stop her.


    "No, this won¡¯t do," Master Huo muttered. He had watched Wan An Ning grow up in front of him, just like Luo Huian. He knew very well what kind of virtues these two women had. Since Wan An Ning left the academy without making a fuss, she must be planning something big!


    He turned to his disciples and then asked them to go back home before hurrying to the courtyard where Luo Tingfeng lived with Jiao Bo. Of course, with Luo Huian gone, Jiao Bo was also missing and Luo Tingfeng was living in this big courtyard alone.


    "Master Luo!"


    Just as Master Huo rushed inside the pavilion, he felt the entire ground shake under his feet. Luo Tingfeng, who was hovering five inches over the lotus pond, also opened his eyes. He turned to look at the large archway that was on top of the mountains, with a cold look on his face.


    He straightened his legs and stood on the surface of the water before turning on his feet and walking out of the lotus pond. With one of his hands crossed behind him, he strode to where Master Huo was standing at the entrance of his house dumbly.


    "Is An Ning out of the seclusion?" he asked in a deep voice.


    "That¡ªthat¡¯s right," Master Huo stammered. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the mountain before asking, "Master Luo, do you think that An Ning broke through the realm archway?"


    Luo Tingfeng glanced at him with a cold look before taking out his sword, which enlarged enough for him to stand on it and then flew towards the mountains.


    Seeing this Master Huo also followed Luo Tingfeng, he was sure that he would be blamed by Old Madam Luo if he went to Archway alone but as soon as he arrived at the mountains, he realised that the entire realm had gathered there.


    And the reason was ¡ª


    "IMPRUDENT!" Old Madam Luo looked at the broken archway. With chunks of marble missing and cracks decorating the pillars, the archway looked like it had suffered the torment of some really great spiritual force.


    She turned to look at Luo Tingfeng and asked, "What do you have to say about this?"


    "... Did Mother never expect that such a thing was going to happen?" Luo Tingfeng asked without even a frown on his face.


    Elder Madam Luo looked at Luo Tingfeng with a calm expression. "You blame me?"


    "Do I have the right to do so?" Luo Tingfeng asked without responding. He curled the side of his lips and remarked, "My daughter¡¯s sufferings... it seems mother is blinded to them in the face of rules?"


    He turned on his feet and left the archway with a flick of his sleeves.


    Seeing him leave, many of the elders lowered their heads in dejection and worry. At the same time, they glanced at one another when Elder Madam Luo was paying attention. This ¡ªsudden trust in Luo Huian, it wasn¡¯t good.


    Luo Tingfeng, who hadn¡¯t gone far, noticed their actions and pursed his lips. He still recalled what Luo Huian said to him years ago,


    ¡¯You are making a mistake, father. Brother Yuxian... he will never do such a thing.¡¯


    ¡¯I haven¡¯t done anything to betray the realm and neither will he... there has to be something else!¡¯


    Back then he thought that Luo Huian was making up excuses but now ¡ª


    What if¡ªshe was right? What if Luo Huian and Wei Yuxian were just scapegoats?


    Luo Tingfeng clutched his chest. He suddenly felt stuffy and anxious; no, he needed to investigate this matter.


    "Are you okay?" Wei Yucheng looked at Wan An Ning with a confused look in his eyes. He had never expected such a thing to happen in his entire life. It was one thing that Luo Huian came to this world, but how come Wei An Ning came as well?


    And she came in such a chaotic manner. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at the girl who was lying on top of him and blinked his eyes several times, trying to collect himself.


    When he was pushed down the chasm, he thought that he would never see his sister again. However, the little girl whom he had left behind was now sitting on his bed, rubbing her forehead.


    He looked at Wan An Ning and his gaze softened again and again. Wei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t lie; he was sure that his sister would be killed along with him but it seemed like Luo Huian protected her well.


    This¡ª


    ¡¯It looks like I owe her even more,¡¯ Wei Yucheng thought as he looked at his sister.


    "Hello, hello," Wan An Ning rubbed her head and smiled at Wei Yucheng. "Nice house you have here."


    She tried to pretend as if nothing special had happened as she looked around the room. However, when she raised her head and looked at the hole in the ceiling, she stiffened and lowered her head.


    Wei Yucheng also snapped out of his thoughts when he heard her greeting. Thats right, he was no longer her brother but¡ªa stranger.


    He didn¡¯t know what to feel about that.


    He lowered his head and collected his emotions before smiling at the woman kindly, "Who are you and what are you doing in my bedroom?"

 Chapter 456: Never go against your husbands

    Wan An Ning shrunk her neck when she heard the questioning tone of the man. Because she was in a hurry to come and look for Luo Huian, she didn¡¯t think things through. She just packed up her things and came to this human world wanting to meet with Luo Huian as soon as possible.


    But she never expected that she would actually end up in this situation. She pursed her lips and tried to make up a lie: "I¡ªI am a fairy! That¡¯s right, I am a fairy, and I am here to bless you."


    After she finished speaking, Wan An Ning didn¡¯t forget to pat herself on the back.


    When Wei Yucheng heard her shameless words, he stiffened in embarrassment. This girl¡ªwhy was she so much like him when he was a teen? Even her words were the same. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a time when he ended up breaking into the women¡¯s bathing area because he was cultivating and ended up teleporting there because of his mistake. He used the same words but of course,he was beaten up, as no one was fooled.


    Who would have thought that after so many centuries and rebirths, he would one day hear those shameless words that he had once said to those female cultivators?


    He raised his hand and clasped hold of Wan An Ning¡¯s ears. Of course, since he was beaten, his sister would be beaten up as well.


    "This is the first time I have seen a thief as bold as you," he sneered while twisting the ear of the woman in his bed. "You actually broke open my roof and caused me such a big loss and now you are lying through your teeth!"


    Wan An Ning didn¡¯t expect that her first lie would be seen through so easily. She turned her body around and pleaded, "I didn¡¯t mean to... I am sorry. Please let me go; I will pay you."


    "You will pay me?" Wei Yucheng was speechless. Where did this woman get the money to pay him? Don¡¯t tell him that she stole the money from someone just like him?


    He tentatively said, "Then take out the money."


    Wan An Ning nodded and immediately took out the money that she brought with her. But the money that she took out was actually gold taels!


    Wei Yucheng: "..." Its my fault. I expected too much from her.


    He pursed his lips and said to Wan An Ning, "Are you trying to pull my leg?"


    Because he wanted to teach his unruly sister a lesson, Wei Yucheng deliberately lowered his voice and scolded her. Though Wan An Ning was a troublemaker in the Peace realm, she was only a big bully in her local playground. Now that she was in a strange place with a stranger around her, she did not dare to utter a peep.


    "What¨Cwhat do you mean?" Wan An Ning asked.


    "You do not pay people with this! What is this even?" even though Wei Yucheng knew what the golden tael was, he had no other choice but to act as if he had no idea.


    When Wan An Ning heard his question, her eyes widened, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    "You mean¡ªthis is not money?"


    "No!" Wei Yucheng took out five yuan and showed it to the girl. "This is money. Do you have it?"


    Wan An Ning shook her head in refusal. Seeing this, Wei Yucheng sighed before saying, "Then you need to be locked up."


    "Wait!" When Wan An Ning heard that Wei Yucheng was about to have her locked up, she raised her hand and pulled the mer back. "I¡ªthere is someone who can pay for me."


    "Achoo!" far from the apartment where Wei Yucheng lived, Luo Huian was squatting outside the apartment where Yu Xiang Qiao lived. She had no choice; although she warned Yu Xiang Qiao to be careful tonight, the woman didn¡¯t take her words seriously.


    She simply thought that Luo Huian was being polite to her. As if! Why would she be polite to her? Luo Huian sensed that the girl didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all, so what else could she do but take the matters in her hands?


    It just so happened that she wanted to avoid her two husbands who were waiting for her at home.


    "Coward," snorted Xiao Hei.


    If this were before, Luo Huian would definitely be offended, but she was no longer the same! She rolled her eyes and then said to Xiao Hei, "Call me whatever you want, but I am telling you, Xiao Hei... in this world, no one could ever go against their spouses. Especially if they are stubborn as the two mers in my home."


    She was not lying.


    Fan Meilin and Liao Liqin were simply unreasonable. One wanted her to eat pork chops, while the other wanted her to eat a full vegetarian meal, as it was the message from the universe.


    Luo Huian had no idea what this message was but she decided that she might as well end the fight by telling the two mers that she was fasting tonight. As for why she was fasting? Luo Huian just made up a casual excuse, which made her dad really happy.


    Xiao Hei snorted but he didn¡¯t quibble with Luo Huian because he knew that if she had gone back home, she would have been stuffed until she could no longer eat anything anymore.


    Of course, after such an ¡¯affectionate dinner¡¯, Luo Huian was destined to be admitted to the hospital. It was a good thing that she skived off and didn¡¯t go back home.


    Xiao Bai glanced at the two of them and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that they didn¡¯t end up in another quarrel.


    The three of them continued to wait under the staircase of the apartment building when¡ª


    "DAMN YOU!"


    "Yu Xiang Qiao! I will never forgive you; how dare you¡ªburp¡ªhow dare you go to our rivals and even insult me in front of that woman?"

 Chapter 457: Height of ruthlessness

    "Madam Ru!" Yu Xiang Qiao looked at the woman who had come to harass her in the middle of the night and was speechless. Even though she knew that she had done something wrong, Yu Xiang Qiao didn¡¯t think that she had committed a crime, which resulted in a middle-of-the-night visit.


    She looked at the woman who was staring at her while staggering left and then right before saying to Ru Anzhi, "Boss Ru, I am not your worker nor am I working in your shop as a full-timer. I, Yu Xiang Qiao, am just working as a simple and honest intern. So what if I went to another shop to take a look? Its not as if I shared some secret recipe of yours with the lady in charge of that bakery?"


    "Who knows?" Ru Anzhi was wasted. She had drank a lot before coming to look for Yu Xiang Qiao; after all, it was an old habit of hers and she couldn¡¯t change it. Whenever Ru Anzhi was mad, she would drink and cause a fuss. Its just that this time around she actually came to look for Yu Xiang Qiao.


    She pointed at Yu Xiang Qiao and then said to her, "Maybe you did something to let me down! Is that why you are trying to run away? A worker like you who cannot even whip two eggs together, how can you be poached by someone else? Huh? Huh?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Yu Xiang Qiao heard the insulting words of Ru Anzhi, her face turned black as the bottom of the pan. She sneered and retorted, "And whose fault is that? I came to your shop because I wanted to learn how to bake. But you didn¡¯t even teach me and my friend anything. You just make us work all day long without giving us anything in return."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ru Anzhi started laughing; she laughed until she was bent doubled and pointed out, "Friend? Hahaha? Do you still think that woman is your friend? She was the one who told me what you were going to do today and she even told me all about your complaints that you had regarding me."


    "This is why I wanted to suppress you! All I had to do was give her some small lessons and a decent pay as an intern and she¡ªhaha¡ªshe betrayed you!"


    Yu Xiang Qiao felt something inside her head explode. She looked at the woman in front of her as if she were trying to see whether the woman was lying but when she saw that Ru Anzhi looked quite sincere, she suddenly felt a bit sad. Though she and her friend were not close friends, Yu Xiang Qiao still trusted her quite a lot. Now that she found out that the woman had actually betrayed her, Yu Xiang Qiao felt really upset.


    She had actually treated her friend quite well and here she was actually acting like Ru Anzhi¡¯s spy? That was too much!


    "Are you here to tell me this?" Yu Xiang Qiao drew in a breath and suppressed her anger before questioning Ru Anzhi. "If you are, then you can leave now. I will resign. No, I will just stop coming to the bakery from tomorrow onwards; I am not a worker to begin with so I can just resign."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking and was about to close the door, Ru Anzhi stuck her foot in the door and stopped her. She looked at Yu Xiang Qiao with a wild look in her eyes and snarled, "You are not allowed to resign!


    "What the? What are you trying to do?" Yu Xiang Qiao didn¡¯t expect that Ru Anzhi would suddenly start acting like a rogue. She looked at the woman who was trying to pull her outside and then said to her angrily, "Let go of me! What do you think you are trying to do?"


    However, Ru Anzhi didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, she pulled her even harder. She even spat at Yu Xiang Qiao and said to her, "You bit*ch! I have been really nice to you, haven¡¯t I? How dare you resign? I am telling you. You can never resign; you have to work for me all your life; this is your destiny now!"


    "Not only will you work for me, you will also treat me like your god! If not, then I will deal with that mute brother of yours. I heard that he studies in the Shadow Highscool? I have a few connections there."


    "You¡ªhow dare you? Are you not afraid of the law?" while clucthing to the doorframe, Yu Xiang Qiao shouted angrily, but no one came to help her. Even if someone peered out of the window to see what was going on; they immediately went back when they saw Ru Anzhi¡¯s face.


    No one wanted to offend a B rank hunter for an F rank!


    Seeing this, Ru Anzhi became even bolder and tugged Yu Xiang Qiao harshly. She sneered and said to her, "Law? What law? Have you forgotten that this nation is now ruled by those who are strong? Since I am stronger than you, so of course I am going to be deemed as fair."


    "Let go of me!" Yu Xiang Qiao shrieked. She really didn¡¯t want to talk with this woman who had lost her mind. She tried to shake her hand away but Ru Anzhi was holding her hand in an iron grip, making Yu Xiang Qiao wince in pain. She pulled her body backwards, while Ru Anzhi pulled her forward.


    Soon, the two women ended up in a tussle or more in one way beating.


    Ru Anzhi slapped and pulled Yu Xiang Qiao by her hair, displaying the full glory of a completely drunk woman who had lost her mind. She didn¡¯t care if she was hurting Yu Xiang Qiao; all she cared about was firmly asserting her dominance so that Yu Xiang Qiao would never think of leaving her shop again.


    And it was then when Ru Anzhi pulled Yu Xiang Qiao so hard that her foot twisted and she¡ª


    "AHHHH!"

 Chapter 458: Judgement

    Yu Xiang Qiao felt her world tip backwards and her eyes went wide in shock. She flailed her hands and tried to reach out to Ru Anzhi, who instead of helping her actually pulled away. And when she stepped away, Yu Xiang Qiao realised that the woman was looking at her with a sinister look in her eyes.


    She actually wanted her to die!


    Indeed, Ru Anzhi wanted Yu Xiang Qiao to die. The reason she wanted to keep this woman in her bakery was because she was worried that Yu Xiang Qiao would one day surpass her, her master. Which was why she tried to keep Yu Xiang Qiao suppressed under her feet.


    But if Yu Xiang Qiao died, then wouldn¡¯t things become simple, right? When Ru Anzhi thought like this, she became eager to see Yu Xiang Qiao¡¯s head smash on the metal stairs.


    "Whoopsie, daisy," Luo Huian, who had been waiting for Ru Anzhi to make a move, rushed upstairs and caught the woman who was falling in her arms. She helped Yu Xiang Qiao stand up straight before turning to look at Ru Anzhi. She smiled at the woman and said to her, "You are really a ruthless person."


    She actually did what Xiao Hei told her that Ru Anzhi would do to Yu Xiang Qiao. The reason she stayed quiet till now was because Luo Huian was giving Ru Anzhi a chance to change her fate but who would have thought that the woman would be this cruel?


    She had a chance to save Yu Xiang Qiao but she didn¡¯t. And yet somehow she was fine but the one who was suffering a punishment was Luo Huian? What a cruel reality! Alas! Only good people like her suffer the most.


    Luo Huian looked at the woman who was staring at her with vigilance and heard her say, "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "I am Luo Huian, pleased to meet you." Luo Huian reached out and took Ru Anzhi¡¯s hand and shook it. "And I am here to deliver a small punishment."


    CRUNCH.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud crunch followed by Ru Anzhi¡¯s scream of agony. The woman held her hand that was being shook by Luo Huian and looked at the woman with a hint of shock and pain in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Ru Anzhi gritted out as her body leaned forward. She wanted to pull her hand away but she couldn¡¯t. She twisted and turned but Luo Huian didn¡¯t let her go.


    The smile on her face was still plastered like a freaky psychopath, making even Yu Xiang Qiao shudder.


    "Miss Luo¡ª" Yu Xiang Qiao began but Luo Huian turned to look at her and said, "You should go inside. Before you plead for her, remember the helplessness that you felt just now when you were about to die. Think of the consequences if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time."


    As soon as Luo Huian finished speaking, Yu Xiang Qiao stiffened. Thats right. If Luo Huian hadn¡¯t come forward to help her, then she would have died tonight.


    She looked at Ru Anzhi before turning on her feet and heading inside the house.


    "Yu Xiang Qiao! You cannot leave me alone with her!" seeing that Yu Xiang Qiao was really heading inside her house, Ru Anzhi was scared out of her wits.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she didn¡¯t want to be with Luo Huian, this woman... she was really scary.


    Ru Anzhi peeped at Luo Huian, who was still smiling at her and heard her say, "You are breaking my heart here. I am going out of my way to keep you here and you are telling me you don¡¯t want to stay with me? Now thats rude."


    "Yu Xiang Qiao!"


    Yu Xiang Qiao ignored Ru Anzhi¡¯s pleas. She turned to look at the woman and stated in a quiet voice, "There is no need for you to scream like this; Miss Luo will not kill you."


    As she finished speaking, she turned to look at Luo Huian and asked tentatively, "You won¡¯t, right?"


    "Of course not," Luo Huian promised with a smile. "I never kill a person."


    Hearing her promise, Yu Xiang Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Its just that the way Luo Huian was smiling was really terrifying. Why was the woman smiling in that way? It was as if she had some inside joke that only she was aware of.


    Yu Xiang Qiao didn¡¯t think too much; something about Luo Huian told her that the less she knew about her, the better.


    Ru Anzhi watched Yu Xiang Qiao close the door and her expression twisted. She turned to look at Luo Huian, who was still looking at her and said to her, "You¡ªI am telling you that I have a lot of connections. If you dare to hurt me¡ªAHH!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was still speaking when Luo Huian clasped her hand tighter, causing Ru Anzhi to kneel on the floor with her face twisted in pain.


    "A lot of connections? Hmm, then why don¡¯t you call one of them? Maybe someone would come and save your sorry self?" Luo Huian teased, causing the woman to breathe heavily. She looked at Luo Huian with some fear and trepidation and said to her, "Le¨CLet go of me."


    "Let go of you?" Luo Huian tilted her head to one side and remarked, "I can let go of you." the smile on her face slowly faded as she leaned down and whispered, "But who will let go of those interns whom you suppressed until they had no choice but to go into the dungeons and fight monsters? They awakened with baking skills but because of your greedy actions, they had to go inside the dungeons and fight the beasts, which they could never beat."


    "That¡ªthat has nothing to do with me!" Ru Anzhi refused to admit that she was at fault and stated, "I ¡­It was them who couldn¡¯t withstand it. I never asked them to die; its their fault and not mine."

 Chapter 459: Karma

    Luo Huian¡¯s smile, if possible, turned even wider when she heard Ru Anzhi¡¯s words. Not because she agreed with the woman but because Luo Huian knew that this time around, even if the old woman wanted to cause trouble for her, she couldn¡¯t.


    Because Ru Anzhi had no regret whatsoever. Of course, Luo Huian was not going to kill the woman but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t deal with this woman in other ways. She used her spiritual energy to collect the memories of those men, mers and women who were killed indirectly by Ru Anzhi and instilled them in her mind.


    "What are you¡ª" Ru Anzhi began when she saw that Luo Huian was doing something but before she could say anything anymore, her body went slack and she keeled backwards.


    All kinds of memories flooded into her mind as she recalled the things that she had done. Even the things that she hadn¡¯t done flashed in front of her eyes.


    "I hate Ru Anzhi! She is simply not human. I told her that my father was waiting for me to bring him medicines but she still docked my pay. I even asked her to take it out bit by bit from my six-month salary but she didn¡¯t listen to anything that I had to say."


    "AHHH!! Ru Anzhi! You will not die a good death! I curse you. I curse you for ruining me." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She is a despicable woman."


    "Ru Anzhi, I will never forgive you¡ªnever! If there is an afterlife, I will wait for you. I am waiting for you, Ru Anzhi!"


    Ru Anzhi shivered as she saw the last moments of those who died after they were kicked, fired, or suppressed by her. None of them died a good death, and each one of them used their last breath to curse her and they were not the only ones; even their families cursed her!


    The more she listened, the more Ru Anzhi felt that she was going to go crazy. She raised her hands and covered her ears and shouted in pain, "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Seeing her scream in pain, Luo Huian sneered. However, she didn¡¯t stop; instead, she leaned backwards and watched the woman rolling on the floor. Luo Huian despised people like Ru Anzhi who only cared about themselves and their goals; they knew what they were doing was wrong and that it would certainly ruin the lives of others.


    But people like Ru Anzhi didn¡¯t care. They only thought about themselves and their selfish greed. She knew a certain greedy woman like Ru Anzhi who almost burnt down the seven realms. If not for Wei Yuxian who changed his mind at the last moment, Luo Huian was certain that the seven realms would have been ruined by that woman.


    How many people died because of that woman? Luo Huian still had no idea.


    "Please¡­please.. Please, I beg you." Ru Anzhi crawled towards Luo Huian and held her feet. She shouted in pain and agony as she said, "Please let go of me."


    Luo Huian calmly glanced at the woman who was begging her and smirked sinisterly, "Now you know how it felt? When those innocent workers of yours begged you for their hard-earned money like you are begging me for mercy?"


    "I¨CI will treat them well; I swear I will," Ru Anzhi muttered and promised.


    "I am afraid; it is a bit late for that," Luo Huian remarked softly; her voice was like a cold caress of a devil¡¯s whisper.


    [This is Fu Xiyi reporting that last night the famous patisserie, Madam Ru Anzhi, was found on the foot of a dilapidated apartment. As per the surveillance recording, she tried to assault her intern, which resulted in a squabble. Fortunately, the intern was able to avoid any distressing incident.]


    [But Madam Ru Anzhi, because of her drunken stupor, ended up falling down the stairs and is now said to be in a coma. According to the doctors, Madam Ru Anzhi is completely paralysed because of the injury on the back of her head.]


    "It¡¯s karma."


    Luo Huian paused and raised her head to look at Liao Liqin, who was signing while watching the news and blinked her eyes. Though she understood his signs more or less now, she for a second thought that the mer was saying something else, and it was her who misunderstood something.


    "What do you mean by its karma?" Luo Huian popped a chicken wing in her mouth and questioned.


    Liao Liqin paused, apparently surprised that she could understand his signs and then went on, "This woman tried hard to keep her skills and recipes a secret and no one knows where she has kept the rest of her recipes. She didn¡¯t even teach her daughters. Now that she is like this, I wonder if she feels regretful because her legacy is going to come to an end."


    Luo Huian understood what he was trying to say and nodded. Ru Anzhi was indeed quite a sly woman; she was worried that her daughters would abandon her if she taught them her skills, so she didn¡¯t hand her legacy or recipes to her daughters. Now this was good. With her becoming a vegetable and no one having even the slightest idea where Ru Anzhi had placed the notebook that held her cake recipes, Luo Huian was sure that the three daughters of Ru Anzhi would not be willing to pay attention to her.


    In fact, it would be surprising if they even paid the bills for her medical expenses. Of course, this had nothing to do with Luo Huian; after all, who asked that woman to act all secretive and mysterious and to not trust her own family?


    "Huian," Luo Huian was still lost in her thoughts when she heard Fan Meilin¡¯s voice. Surprised, she raised her head and looked at the mer who walked out of his room and looked at her with a delicate smile on his lips. "Are you free tonight?"

 Chapter 460: A new mission

    "Why? Whats tonight?" Before Luo Huian could ask this question, Liao Liqin used the text-to-speech feature of his phone and questioned Fan Meilin, who calmly looked at the mer before ignoring him and turning to look at Luo Huian. He said to Luo Huian,


    "Tonight, I have a friendly race with some of the young masters. But this race requires a partner since I do not have a girlfriend; I can only ask my wife to come with me."


    "A race?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes.


    "That¡¯s right," Fan Meilin nodded before adding, "Don¡¯t worry, the race is just a friendly race with light-hearted bets. Even the path that is going to be used as a racetrack is even and simple. You don¡¯t need to worry about getting into an accident."


    Luo Huian pursed her lips. To be honest, she was a bit curious about Fan Meilin¡¯s profession. After all, she had seen the racing competition on television and even played some racing games, but Luo Huian was sure that the rush that she had felt while playing or watching the games was certainly not as exciting as facing the real thing.


    She thought about it a little and nodded. "Sure."


    When Liao Liqin heard her agree, the sneer on his lips slipped down. He thought that Luo Huian would certainly not agree with Fan Meilin after all; she was not someone who liked such thrilling activities. But he forgot that his wife was no longer the same.


    Not only was she bolder than before but she also seemed to like such things more than she did in the past.


    He pursed his lips angrily. He wanted to get close to Luo Huian but he knew that she would not be interested in accompanying him to an art exhibition or something of the sort.


    However, he was unwilling to be pushed into the back seat and turned to look at Luo Huian before signing to her, "You promised that you will become a model for my new sculpture. You remember, right?"


    "I do," Luo Huian nodded. Though she was not really excited about this, she would never do such a thing as breaking a promise.


    When Liao Liqin heard that she still remembered their promise, he turned to look at Fan Meilin with a proactive look.


    And that was Luo Huian¡¯s cue to get out of the house because the second she finished her coffee and left the house, she heard Fan Meilin sneer in a cold voice, "Oh so you think you are a hot shot, huh?"


    The door closed behind her and Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief. Though she admitted that she was such a charming woman that mers couldn¡¯t help but fight for her, she did not feel happy at all. Instead, she felt terrified!


    These mers, their fighting power was not to be looked down upon!


    She sighed and went to look for her elder sister, wondering how Luo Qingling was doing these days. But as soon as she stepped inside the penthouse, she heard a loud bang followed by an even louder cry.


    "What¡ªwhat?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes as she looked at the sight in front of her. The entire house was a mess and even her favourite baking area was turned upside down. Just as she was about to ask Luo Qingling what was going on, she felt something rush right at her.


    Roar!


    Luo Huian dodged but the thing was faster, before she could even stop that thing, it latched onto her.


    "Meow."


    She looked down and stared at the chunky grey cat that was so fluffy that Luo Huian wished to hug and cuddle it but she knew better than that because the notification screen popped in front of her. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Dungeon Spirit: Black Hole Pallas Fox.]


    [A dungeon spirit that can summon tiny black holes to suck in the power as well as its prey within it. Highly Dangerous. Please handle with caution.]


    The notification screen didn¡¯t have to tell her that.


    Because the haughty expression on the little fox¡¯s face was enough to let her know that this thing was not something she could handle without care.


    "Huian, what are you doing here?" Luo Qingling, who had been chasing after the fox walked out of her room with scars covering her face and arms. Even her clothes were in tatters.


    "I came to see how you are doing," Luo Huian replied as she took in Luo Qingling¡¯s appearance. "It seems like you are having a hard time."


    "Don¡¯t even get me started," Luo Qingling gritted her teeth and snorted. She glared at the little dungeon spirit that was yet to take a humanoid form and explained the matter to Luo Huian, who seemed confused by her actions. "Don¡¯t look at me like that. I was supposed to dispose of this thing, but before I could, this thing escaped from the dungeon and came out."


    "Though it was caught, this thing alerted the association, who later on called me and Bai Shiliu."


    "Did they scold you?" Luo Huian asked with a frown as she poked the thing that was dangling by the front of her shirt.


    "It would have been great if they scolded me for my carelessness," sneered Luo Qingling as she sat down on the couch. Now that the fox had stopped causing trouble for a few minutes; she wanted to take some rest; this thing had kept her on her toes for the entire night.


    Even Bai Shiliu, who was called a human fox by others, was taken down by this thing and she was yet to wake up after all the tossing and turning around.


    Luo Huian detected that there was something wrong with Luo Qingling¡¯s voice. She walked over to where Luo Qingling was sitting and asked, "If they didn¡¯t call you for the sake of scolding you, why did they call you?"


    "Hah," Luo Qingling curled her lips in a sneer before saying, "Those bastards called me because they wanted to assign me a new mission. The mission to tame this dungeon spirit!"

 Chapter 461: Even spirits like beautiful people

    Dungeon spirits were supernatural beings that not only had multiple skills and powers but were also known for their special skill: Controlling dungeons. However, it was really hard to find a dungeon spirit, as they would either die trying to kill the hunters who broke into their dungeons or they were killed by the hunters themselves.


    Because of this, it was really hard to find more about dungeon spirits; this time around, however, the child of a dungeon spirit left the safety net and entered the human world.


    If the association hadn¡¯t found out about it, Luo Qingling could have simply disposed of this spirit and patted her bottom before walking away, but unfortunately for her, the association got wind of the fact that she had found the cub of a dungeon spirit.


    And as soon as they found out about the dungeon spirit, it didn¡¯t take long for Gu Sirou to call her to the association. She even told Luo Qingling that she would pay special attention to this task and would soon hold a meeting with Luo Qingling regarding the taming of the dungeon spirits.


    After all, if they were to find a way to control these dungeon spirits, they could ensure the safety of the hunters. Dungeons spirits were, after all, once the lord of a dungeon; even the dungeons were taken over by other spirits if the old one was to fall.


    If they were tamed and levelled up in a secure environment, they could be used as a key to escape the dungeon in times of danger. Though the plan of the association was really good, Luo Qingling knew that it was more of a trap for her than just an opportunity.


    Gu Sirou went on and on about how she trusted her and she was giving this responsibility to Luo Qingling because she was willing to share the glory with her but Luo Qingling knew the truth.


    The association was getting scared of the rising power and influence of the hunters and the high-ranking guilds. This was the reason why they were looking for means to suppress and control the S-rank hunters. This so-called opportunity was a two-blade sword in the hands of the association.


    If it succeeded, then the association would use it to polish and refine their image in the eyes of the commoners, and if it failed, then they could push blame on the heads of Luo Qingling and the guild members before using this matter to suppress them.


    All in all, Luo Qingling was in for a lot of trouble.


    When she thought about the mess piled up on her table, Luo Qingling felt as if she was going crazy. She raised her head and looked at the grey fox that resembled a Pallas cat, except for the fact that it was even fluffier.


    "I should have killed it when I had the time," she grunted.


    The fox raised her head and turned her furry face to look at Luo Qingling. It hissed at her as if realising what she was talking about and looked quite upset.


    Seeing this Luo Qingling only felt even more annoyed. It was one thing that the thing was hugging her sister and now it even tried to hiss at her. The more Luo Qingling looked at the fox, the more unsightly it looked and it was clinging to her sister as if it had the right to.


    She stood up on her feet and walked over to snatch the fox away but then ¡ª


    "Watch out!" Luo Huian exclaimed but she was a step too late.


    The little fox let out a shrill hiss before jumping at Luo Qingling.


    BANG!


    CLANG!


    "Damn!" Bai Shiliu looked at the injuries on Luo Qingling¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but remark, "If I had known that this thing was going to be so problematic, I would have dumped this fox on that sly vixen¡¯s face."


    Luo Huian stared at the fox that was spitting and hissing while being locked inside the restroom and clawing at the glass door. It seemed not only quite smart but it also looked a bit vengeful. This fox could actually understand what they were saying and was even holding a grudge against them.


    Just as Luo Huian was feeling impressed by the wits of the fox, she saw something even more impressive.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Shiliu actually hissed back at the fox, who stiffened before snarling even more loudly. Who knows what Bai Shiliu¡¯s hiss translated as but it seemed quite offensive.


    The fox was nearly driven crazy by her.


    "Watch your back," Doctor Si snickered when she saw the fox hissing and spitting at Bai Shiliu. She used a tweezer and a cotton ball to wipe the blood off Luo Qingling¡¯s forehead and remarked, "Don¡¯t forget that these spirits grow up into a humanoid form. They might be a bit childish but they are, in the end, humans in a way as well. If you tease them too much, they will take their revenge."


    She glanced at the fox and muttered, "Though he is still too young to remember anything for long." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s a he?" Luo Qingling asked, feeling even more upset when she recalled how this thing was hugging Luo Huian earlier. Suddenly she was very upset, as she thought that this thing had taken advantage of her sister.


    "It¡¯s indeed a he," replied Doctor Si as she pointed at the three spots right above the nose of the fox. "The female ones have spots on their foreheads, but this one has them on his nose, which means he is a male fox."


    Luo Qingling glanced at the fox with a disdainful look and the fox actually shot back the same look to her.


    But when Luo Huian turned to look at it, the fox actually showed a happy look on his face.


    Luo Qingling: "...."


    Bai Shiliu: "...."


    Doctor Si was even more amused and chuckled, "It seems like even dungeon spirits like beautiful women."

 Chapter 462: Points for being pretty

    "...are you calling me and Leader Qingling ugly, Doctor Si?" Bai Shiliu remarked coldly as she turned to look at the woman who had finished bandaging the wounds on Luo Qingling¡¯s face.


    The fox attacked both her and Luo Qingling, but it was quite good to Luo Huian. What did it mean? That the two of them were not good-looking enough.


    "I never said that." Doctor Si wiped her hands with a wet wipe and then cleared her stance, "What I meant was that Miss Huian is prettier than most of the women of the city. She is simply exceptional when it comes to being beautiful; in fact, as long as she sits on the street, with her beautiful face, she could earn a million in a day."


    She glanced at Bai Shiliu before saying, "Do you think you can do the same?"


    Bai Shiliu: "..."


    She had to admit that Doctor Si had her ways with her words. She could actually poke a hole in the heart of a person with just her words.


    "You speak as if you can do it," sneered Bai Shiliu. "Do you believe that I can at least earn fifty thousand yuan a day with my face but you... you will even have a hard time getting ten yuan?"


    "Are you telling me to inject with poison, Bai Shiliu?"


    "Try it! I will make sure to bite you to death before I die!"


    "Enough," Luo Qingling felt her head throb with their quarrel getting worse and worse. She glared at the two women and then turned to look at Luo Huian with a much more softened gaze. "Why are you wasting your time here? You should go and get busy."


    Bai Shiliu: "..."


    Doctor Si: "..."


    We didn¡¯t know that you were this kind of leader.


    Could you at least take two seconds before changing your expression? You were actually flipping through your expressions faster than someone would flip a page of a book.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips and shrugged. "I wanted to go, but there are reporters waiting for me outside the bakery; apparently they think that there might be some conspiracy behind the accident of Ru Anzhi. That woman, Yu Xiang Qiao, came to my bakery earlier on the day of the accident. Thus, many reporters think that I might be the one who caused the accident to happen."


    Though they were indeed right. But their reasons were messed up. She had nothing against Ru Anzhi and her bakery; thus, she wouldn¡¯t try to kill the woman just because she had an old ¡¯legacy.¡¯ The reason Luo Huian attacked that woman was because she deserved it.


    "They are just being problematic for no reason," sneered Luo Qingling. However, she didn¡¯t want Luo Huian to be bombarded by the reporters either, thus she asked her to stay back at home.


    When Luo Huian heard that she could stay at home, she was filled with glee but before she could even think of what she wanted to do with this day off, the screen from hell appeared in front of her. Again.


    [Would you like to save an innocent soul from an untimely death?]


    [Yes/No.]


    Luo Huian thought about it and pressed No. Though the fox was cute, she didn¡¯t want to become a pet tamer.


    [Are you sure? You will get some brownie points for saving the innocent fox.]


    "Will they help me?" she asked.


    [Yes.]


    Luo Huian frowned before sighing. She had to admit that the old hag really wanted her to suffer. She didn¡¯t like animals, even though they liked her. It was all because of a certain man who was followed by animals even though he didn¡¯t deserve to be liked by those innocent spirits.


    Luo Huian could not understand why animals like that evil demon lord.


    "Can I deal with that thing?" Luo Huian pointed to the dungeon spirit resigning to her fate. Since there were some brownie points, then she might as well try her luck. Maybe she would be able to get out of this place sooner.


    However, as this thought flashed in her heart, Luo Huian no longer felt as excited as before. In the past, she was filled with disgust towards the human world and wanted to return to the immortal realm but now that she had slowly started to settle in the human world, she no longer felt as disgusted.


    At least the people of this world were forgiving. Even though the predecessor of this body did such cruel and dirty things, Luo Qingling never held it against her.


    Unlike the ones in the immortal realm. Luo Huian thought of the marks on her back and pursed her lips. Though she hid them with her spiritual energy, it didn¡¯t matter that they did not exist.


    Luo Huian, however, didn¡¯t ponder on that thought for long.


    She was waiting for Luo Qingling¡¯s permission.


    "You want to deal with that thing?" Luo Qingling asked with a frown.


    "Thats right," Luo Huian nodded and explained, "If this spirit is not tamed, then the guild will be in trouble, right? Then why not leave this matter to me? I will deal with this spirit. At least this one likes me a lot."


    Luo Qingling didn¡¯t want to leave the fox in Luo Huian¡¯s hands after all that fox spirit was more than just vicious. If it made a move, then Luo Huian might end up getting injured severely. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, before she could refuse, she heard Bai Shiliu say, "I think that it sounds feasible. That spirit likes Luo Huian more, so we might as well leave her to deal with that thing and we can arrange for a hunter to take care of the two of them. In case this fox goes out of control, the hunter in charge can rescue Luo Huian before she gets injured. What do you say?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, all three women turned to look at Bai Shiliu.


    "What?"


    Luo Huian sighed. This woman¡ªhow should she say it¡ªwas quite stupid.

 Chapter 463: Bai Shiliu’s sister

    "Why does this always happen to me?!" Bai Shiliu felt that it was unfair. She watched Luo Huian make a spirit-friendly meat pie and eyed the little ball of fur in the crate with a look of distaste in her eyes. "Its all your fault, you little fuzzy purr."


    The dislike was obviously mutual, thus the little fox hissed and spat at Bai Shiliu. It wasn¡¯t until Luo Huian appeared in her line of sight that the fox stopped snarling at Bai Shiliu and docilely mewled at Luo Huian.


    Seeing this sudden change, Bai Shiliu was speechless. No way. Even though she was not as pretty as Luo Huian, she wasn¡¯t exactly ugly. Why was this fox treating them so differently?


    What Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t know was that Luo Huian was an immortal who descended to the human world; even though she was trapped in a human body, she was still an immortal. Animals and spirits liked her instinctively. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything; instead, she simply glanced at the woman who was howling and complaining before finally gracing her with her golden words, "Its your fault. Why did you have to speak up when you have no missions scheduled? Did you really think that with the no missions in hand and with your rank, you will not be chosen as the bodyguard?"


    Was this woman really that careless?


    "Humph," Bai Shiliu snorted. She didn¡¯t respond but her expression was not good. Luo Huian ignored her and placed the bowl of meat pastries that she had made inside the crate and said to the little fox, "Go ahead and eat it. You must be hungry after starving for so long."


    The little fox released a sigh and started eating the meal that was prepared for him without wasting another second. When Bai Shiliu saw that the fox was eating without showing any signs of disgust she was rather confused.


    She asked, "What did you put in his meal? I and leader Qingling tried to get some brownie points by feeding him but he never ate a single thing that we fed him. Why is he lapping what you cooked?"


    "Because I am feeding him monster meat," replied Luo Huian.


    Bai Shiliu paused as she thought that she had misheard something. She blinked her eyes and slowly turned to look at Luo Huian before asking, "What meat?"


    "Monster meat," Luo Huian replied. "Spirits like him like to eat monster meat; this is in their blood. You must have given him meat from the human world; he must not have liked the scent and the lack of mana in it."


    Dungeons spirits were the rulers of the dungeons. They were used to eating the meat of the lower-ranking beasts; it was all due to the fact that they were dominant and high-ranking species. Thus, they were not used to eating meat from the human world that had no mana or the satisfaction of asserting one¡¯s dominance.


    The dungeon spirits only ate meat that was hunted and had a slightly stronger scent of monster blood.


    Once Bai Shiliu finished listening to Luo Huian¡¯s explanation, she was speechless. She looked at the little fox that was gorging down a meal that was more expensive than the house where she lived and gulped silently.


    "If after all of this, the hunter association doesn¡¯t give us the promised benefits, I will puke in their tea," muttered Bai Shiliu. No wonder her friends often said that raising both pets and children costs money.


    This was what they were talking about!


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything because, as much as she wanted to say that this was nothing, she had to admit that her heart hurt a little when she finished paying for this monster meat. Even though the card she used belonged to Luo Qingling. It still hurt!


    Once the fox was done eating, he yawned and fell asleep in the crate. While Luo Huian and Bai Shiliu looked at the new delivery that came to their house. Bai Shiliu looked at the various toys and snacks that Luo Huian had purchased and was speechless.


    "Aren¡¯t you treating this little ancestor better than your husbands?" Bai Shiliu was not joking. She had never seen Luo Huian purchase a gift for her husbands but for this little fox, she was actually buying so many things.


    Luo Huian paused when she heard Bai Shiliu¡¯s words. She blinked her eyes and paused in her actions of putting the toys in a separate box and the snacks in another. She raised her head and looked at Bai Shiliu before stating, "Well, if I don¡¯t give gifts to my husbands, the guild won¡¯t shut down."


    Bai Shiliu: "..." I want to say something but I can¡¯t. Because she was right.


    Because the reputation of the guild was on the line, neither Bai Shiliu nor Luo Huian could do anything. Even though the expense of raising the little spirit made their tear buds leak, they could only grit their teeth and go on.


    "I can¡¯t do it anymore!"


    After three days of extreme gruelling, Bai Shiliu finally gave up. She lay down on the floor and watched Luo Huian play tug and pull with the little spirit. Seeing the woman still holding on, Bai Shiliu rolled her body so that she was lying on her back and stated, "I think its better to leave it. There is no changing the fact that this spirit cannot be tamed!"


    Though it was willing to eat and drink from their hands, that was the only progress that they had.


    This little fox spirit was not willing to listen to anything else that they had to say. Forget about taming it; it was getting only wilder.


    "I think¡ªwe can do it," Luo Huian muttered as she was pulled down on the floor. Because this little fox was fussy, they didn¡¯t even have the time to sleep; thus, for the last three days, Bai Shiliu and Luo Huian were working on sheer will!


    "Yeah, right!" Bai Shiliu rolled her eyes as she rubbed her eyes and yawned. She looked at the fox despondently and muttered, "I say we give up and try to ease our relationship with the association. Dealing with Gu Sirou is better than this beast. At least she would show us a smile if we wasted more than 50 million yuan on her."


    Ding.

 Chapter 464: Bai Shiliu’s sister (2)

    [ The target has been acquired. Would you like to use your cheering skill?]


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the screen with a stunned look in her eyes. She narrowed her gaze and stared at the screen that was hovering in front of her face. Her cheering skill? She felt her lips twitch but when she thought about how she was running out of options, she finally let go of her pride and hugged the little fur ball in her arms.


    "Oh, you are so adorable! The most beautiful being in the world!" Luo Huian hugged and kissed the little spirit; the sudden change was so big that Bai Shiliu looked at her as if she had been possessed by something.


    She stared at Luo Huian, who was praising the little fox and asked, "Have you finally lost your mind? Should I call Doctor Si?" Bai Shiliu thought that Luo Huian finally had enough of the torment and finally lost her head completely.


    She couldn¡¯t blame her either. After all, they have been awake for more than three days and didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep; she wouldn¡¯t blame Luo Huian if she finally lost her mind.


    "You are the one who lost your mind; your entire family has lost their minds," sneered Luo Huian. Though she knew that it was a bit shameless of her to do such a thing, she had long learnt that if she wanted to survive in this world, she needed to thicken her skin, which was already thicker than the protecting wall of the realm.


    Fortunately, her sacrifice worked. The little fox that had been acting up finally settled down and brushed his face against her hand. Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She raised her hand and patted the fox on his head and commanded, "Sit down."


    The fox let out a mewl before settling down on the floor. He seemed quite obedient!


    "Its done?" Bai Shiliu was speechless. If she had known that this thing like praises, then she would have thrown some before it drove her mad. She turned to look at the fox and reached out to touch its head. "You are really adorable."


    However, as soon as she tried to touch the beast, the thing reached out and bit her!


    That damned thing!


    "OWW!" Bai Shiliu screamed just as Luo Huian snatched the fox away. The two of them looked at Bai Shiliu¡¯s hand that was bitten and looked at the blood that was dripping on the floor.


    Luo Qingling was fine because she was an S rank hunter but Bai Shiliu was just an A rank hunter, which led to her getting injured almost immediately.


    "This sly thing! You really know how to differentiate between people? She praises you, and you hug her but when I do it¡ªyou don¡¯t like it?" Bai Shiliu was really annoyed as she looked at the wound on her hand. There was some green liquid dripping down from her wound along with blood, which showed that the infection due to the spirit bite was rather severe.


    But then again, this spirit was a B rank spirit and had the skills to level up to A level.


    "You should go to the hospital," Luo Huian was speechless. She knew that Bai Shiliu was unlucky but she never thought that she was this unlucky.


    Bai Shiliu snorted. She looked at the fox in Luo Huian¡¯s arm and said to her, "Bring it along. They would need a sample of his venom to make an antidote for me."


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t object. The two of them left the house and drove to the hospital but as soon as they arrived at the hospital, Luo Huian noticed that there was something wrong. She frowned and stepped inside, with Bai Shiliu following her. She was looking at her injury and muttering, "Look at this; it has been less than ten minutes and it has swollen like this. Do you think I should write my will?"


    "Might as well join the threatre ," sneered Luo Huian. "You really have a flair for it."


    Bai Shiliu snorted. She was about to say something but she got interrupted due to the shrill scream of a woman.


    "What do you mean that you cannot admit him? My husband and I might not be hunters but we are civilians and the citizens of this city. Do we not have the right to the resources here? Its just a small matter of admitting him and nothing else! Can you not even do that? "


    Doctor Si, who stood in front of the woman, gritted his teeth. He rolled his eyes twice before saying to the woman, "This is a hospital that specialises in only dealing with hunters and the families of hunters. It is and never was opened for the commoners. Since that is the case, then there is nothing else I can do. If this was something serious, I would have tried to make an exception, but its just a pregnancy!"


    "This hospital is the best!" the woman ignored the words of Doctor Si and continued as if she couldn¡¯t hear what the man was saying. "And I want the best for my husband; is there something wrong?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is nothing wrong but you do not have the rights to use this hospital!" Doctor Si refused to give even an inch to this woman because of her actions and identity.


    Bai Mian gritted her teeth when she heard the words of the doctor. She was speechless and angry when she realised that even after using her identity as the Bai family heiress, she didn¡¯t get the slot that she wanted.


    Beside her, Li Xiao was embarrassed and troubled. He didn¡¯t want this either but the doctors told him that because of the fact that he had aborted twins before, the thin security film of his womb had been ruined and this pregnancy of his was really dangerous.


    She even suggested that he give up on this child and take the IVF route. However, Li Xiao didn¡¯t want to give up on this child. In the end, when the doctor could not persuade him, she told him that the hunter hospital of the Heavenly Knights guild had Doctor Si, who could even bring someone who was on their last breath back to life.


    If they could make him agree, then he could give birth to this child safely, but ¡ª


    "Do you know who I am? I am Bai Shiliu¡¯s sister! Which means that I have the right to use the resources of this hospital!"


    ___________


    Hi fairies! Are you liking this book? please lemme know! If not I will try to improve!

 Chapter 465: Bai Shiliu’s past

    Luo Huian paused and so did Bai Shiliu, upon hearing the boastful voice of the woman. The two women stopped right behind the crowd and looked at the woman who was jumping up and down in excitement.


    "Is she really your sister?" Luo Huian hugged the fox spirit in her arms and looked at Bai Shiliu with a complicated look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to say this but this woman¡ªshe was way too spicy.


    Even the fox spirit in her arms looked disdainful as he looked at Bai Shiliu. It was as if it was looking down on her for being bullied left and right. In the house, she was bullied by him and outside, her family, who didn¡¯t care about her, used and threw her name as they liked.


    How many messes of Bai Mian had Bai Shiliu cleaned up in the last few years? Even though Bai Shiliu had nothing to do with the Bai family anymore, they still didn¡¯t let go of her. They were the ones who kicked her out of the family years ago and now that the tide had turned, suddenly the tendons that were broken were reattached once again?


    Fart!


    "Since when did I have a sister?!" Bai Shiliu could no longer stop herself from losing her temper. The pain in her hand was bad enough to make her head throb; on top of it, she was reminded of some sour memories that she didn¡¯t even want to think about.


    When Bai Mian heard Bai Shiliu¡¯s voice, she stiffened. She had been used to throwing Bai Shiliu¡¯s name around but she had never been caught. What was more, Bai Shiliu was a proud woman. Even though Bai Mian caused trouble using her name, she would rather clean the mess up rather than step back into the Bai family.


    Because of this, Bai Mian had gotten used to acting like a little tyrant. She even forgot that there was a chance that she might get caught by Bai Shiliu in the act. Bai Mian was now used to acting like a tyrant; before she knew it, these words slipped out of her mouth.


    She never expected that she would be caught by her sister.


    Bai Shiliu walked towards Doctor Si with a stern look in her eyes and Luo Huian followed after her. Since this matter had nothing to do with her, she didn¡¯t think it was right for her to step forward and poke her nose in the private matters of others.


    "Shiliu." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, as soon as they arrived in the front of the crowd, the mer who stood next to Bai Shiliu¡¯s sister stepped forward and spoke up. Luo Huian didn¡¯t know what the hell this mer had done to Bai Shiliu or what kind of grievance the two of them had but the second he stepped into the private space of Bai Shiliu, the Aura of Gloom spiked so high in just a matter of seconds that even Luo Huian was scared silly.


    [Aura of Gloom has risen by +9 points.¡¯


    [Aura of Gloom has risen by +17 points.]


    [Aura of Gloom has risen by +60 points.]


    [Aura of Gloom has risen by +900 points.]


    Luo Huian stared at the screen and the notification flashing on it until the final notification relayed that Bai Shiliu¡¯s Aura of Gloom had risen up to 6500 points.


    Damn. Even though Luo Huian grew up learning all kinds of techniques to calm herself down, she realised that she couldn¡¯t calm down at that moment. Her heart was burning with anger and her lungs suddenly felt stuffy as if they had been filled with cotton.


    She had no way to take care of this anger.


    This mer was excellent; he only said one word and made Bai Shiliu so angry and depressed that her Aura of Gloom spiked up like crazy and it just didn¡¯t spike by one or two points. No.


    It rose by triple the amount she had taken care of.


    Luo Huian¡¯s brows started to twitch so hard that Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were worried that she was having an attack but then they heard her say,


    "Can I make this mer disappear?" She turned and glared at Li Xiao as if he had dug up her ancestral graves. What the hell? What kind of sins had this mer done?


    "No," Xiao Hei looked at Li Xiao with a complicated look in his eyes. Though this mer was not a good mer, he hadn¡¯t done anything that could be considered as a crime guilty enough to be shot dead. "If you touch him, I am sure that you will lose the points that you have collected so I will suggest that you don¡¯t do it."


    Luo Huian snorted. Though she was annoyed, she was not as angry as she was in the past. She simply glanced at Li Xiao and turned to look away.


    As for Bai Shiliu, who was called by the mer, she didn¡¯t even look at the mer. Even though his voice made her recall some upsetting things, she controlled her expression and ignored the mer before coming to a stop in front of Bai Mian.


    She looked the woman in the eye and stated coldly, "I am an orphan with no family, Miss Bai. So, just because we both share the name¡ªBai¡ªdon¡¯t be in a hurry to claim a relationship with me."


    "Bai Shiliu, you¡ª" Bai Mian never expected that Bai Shiliu would actually say such words in front of the crowd. However, a second later she calmed down and stated, "Even if you are angry, there is no need to say such heartless words, right? No matter what. We are still a family and we share the same blood."


    "What family?" Bai Shiliu sneered. "Am I registered under your family name? Do you have any proof that can prove that I am related to your family?"


    The reason Bai Shiliu said those words was because she knew that the Bai family not only kicked her out of the genealogy but also burnt all the evidence that could prove that she was their family member. In the past they did it because they were worried that Bai Shiliu would come to cause trouble with them; who would have thought that they would end up aiding Bai Shiliu?

 Chapter 466: Bai Shiliu’s sister (2)

    Tw: Sensitive content ahead. Read with caution.


    **


    Bai Mian choked when she heard the words of the woman in front of her. At the same time, she hated Bai Shiliu in her heart; just because of a little friction in the past, she was actually pushing her into the corner like this.


    "Bai Shiliu, do you have to be so heartless?!" Bai Mian snapped. She could feel others looking at her with contempt in her eyes as if she was really someone who was trying to cling to Bai Shiliu. As if she would do that, if not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t awaken as a high-ranking hunter, she would have never even looked Bai Shiliu in the eye.


    But she was not awakened as a powerful hunter. Instead, it was this useless dimwit whom she had kicked out of the Bai family when she was eighteen who awakened as an A-rank hunter. When Bai Mian found out that Bai Shiliu had awakened an A-rank hunter when she couldn¡¯t even make it to C-rank, she was so angry that she was hospitalised for more than three days. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After that, she tried to level up by using all kinds of legal and illegal means but none of them worked. In the end, she had no choice but to rely on Bai Shiliu. This woman should be happy that she was willing to use her name and give her a chance to come back home, so why was she acting like this?


    "Excuse me?"


    Before Bai Shiliu could speak up, Bai Mian noticed that a woman behind her raised her head and looked at her with a confused look in her eyes. Though she was looking at her politely, her words were anything but polite, "I don¡¯t know who you are and why you are yelling at Sister Shiliu as if you have the right to. But you need to know that almost all kinds of Tom, Dick, and Harry come here every day and claim that they have some kind of relationship with the hunters of the guild."


    "So unless you have evidence to prove that you are her sister, can you step aside?" After she finished speaking, Luo Huian rolled her eyes and muttered, "Anyone can see that Sister Shiliu is injured,, but you didn¡¯t ask if she was feeling alright and caused such a fuss. And yet you dare to say that you are her family? Even a stranger would feel obliged to step aside and help her first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, both Bai Mian and Li Xiao flushed red in shame. Only Bai Shiliu was amused, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned to look at Bai Mian and asked, "She is right; if you have any evidence that I am your sister, show it to others and rest or is it that you don¡¯t have any? Don¡¯t tell me. What kind of sister are you if you don¡¯t have any?"


    Bai Mian was suddenly really embarrassed. Because Bai Shiliu was born to a mer concubine whom her mother liked, her father and she schemed against that mer. In the end, they sent him on the account of cheating on Mother Bai.


    That mer was driven crazy by them and was soon admitted into the mental asylum. However, just as they thought that the matter had finally come to an end, the father of that mer came and scolded Mother Bai for being heartless and dumping her daughter outside; he even brought a DNA report to prove that Bai Shiliu was her daughter.


    Back then she and her father were not at home and Bai Shiliu was acknowledged by her mother. By the time she returned, everything was a done deal. In the end, Bai Mian had no other choice but to slowly play it safe; fortunately, Bai Shiliu was a child who had not seen the world and was ruined under her hands.


    She dealt with her thinking that she would never have to deal with this woman again. Who would have thought ¡ª


    Bai Mian gritted her teeth and pleaded, "Bai Shiliu, I know we have some differences but Xiao Xiao is pregnant and he is having a difficult pregnancy. Can you show him some mercy?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Bai Mian might have thought that after using Li Xiao¡¯s name, she would be able to melt the ice in Bai Shiliu¡¯s heart but she was wrong.


    Her words only made Bai Shiliu even more resistant towards her. What a joke.


    Li Xiao seduced her when she was just a minor and crawled in her bed. He wanted to seduce Bai Mian but couldn¡¯t do it. Thus, he deliberately acted close to her and became her boyfriend. He knew that Bai Mian was a jealous and petty woman; as long as she saw him together with Bai Shiliu, she would make a move on him.


    And it happened just how he wanted. However, there was a small thing that went wrong. Li Xiao got pregnant and that too with twins. When Bai Shiliu found out, she was filled with giddiness; she even told him that she would raise the children.


    The result? Li Xiao aborted the children and told her that he never liked her. What he wanted was to become the husband of Bai Mian, and not her. Back then, Bai Shiliu begged him to give birth to the two children and said that as long as he was willing, she would never appear with the children in front of him.


    But did he listen? No.


    Her children didn¡¯t get the chance to see a day, so why should she care about Li Xiao and Bai Mian¡¯s child? Anyway, she asked him to give birth to the children; even if he didn¡¯t like her and just used her, he could have compensated her for the trauma by giving birth to her children.


    Now that he was not in good health, what did it have to do with her? If anything it was his karma.

 Chapter 467: A date as compensation

    "Bai Shiliu, you!" Bai Mian never thought that Bai Shiliu would be so ruthless that she would actually turn a blind eye to even Li Xiao. There was a time when this woman was obsessed with Li Xiao but now she was actually staring at him as if he was nothing but a stranger.


    Bai Shiliu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Bai Mian any more than necessary. This woman had treated her as if she was a worm in the gutter when the two of them stayed under the same roof. No matter what Bai Shiliu wanted or liked, Bai Mian would make sure that she would never get it.


    Bai Mian and her dad even tried to harass her dad when he was admitted to the mental asylum. The fact that she hadn¡¯t called the security and threw this woman out of the hospital after punching her in the face was already the greatest mercy that Bai Shiliu could show to Bai Mian.


    "Get lost!" Bai Shiliu snapped at Bai Mian when the woman went to say something more to her. "Do you think that my temper is so good that I will listen to the nonsense of unrelated people?"


    Bai Mian parted her lips. She wanted to say something but Li Xiao pulled her sleeves and shook his head. He noticed that all the soft and tender feelings that Bai Shiliu had for him were gone and there was only frigid coldness and indifference waiting for him.


    He knew that she hated him for killing their children. Back then, when he cleanly aborted the twins, he didn¡¯t feel like he had done anything wrong. Li Xiao was, after all, worried that Bai Shiliu would entangle him and even cause trouble for him.


    But if he had known that the woman whom he had looked down upon would rise like a phoenix one day, he would have rather given birth to those two brats! At least that way he could use Bai Shiliu¡¯s name when and how he wanted.


    Li Xiao regretted it so much that he felt his intestines turn green. Back then he married Bai Mian in a hurry and even said some really harsh words to Bai Shiliu. Really, he should have at least left a way out for himself.


    When Bai Mian saw Li Xiao shake his head, she pursed her lips and glared at Bai Shiliu. She wished she could hurl some harsh words at the woman but she couldn¡¯t. After all, the one on top was not her but Bai Shiliu! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You will regret treating us like this." Bai Mian threw these words and turned to walk away. She pulled Li Xiao along with her, who looked back at Bai Shiliu with a tender look, which made Luo Huian shiver.


    She remarked , "Those are some grand words; it¡¯s as if they are made of money." only money had the right to say that they would regret losing it!


    Bai Shiliu snorted. She agreed with Luo Huian.


    "It¡¯s a good thing that you arrived," Doctor Si heaved a sigh of relief. Though he was not scared to deal with Bai Mian, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for himself and the hospital staff. After all, Bai Mian could be really persuasive and problematic if she didn¡¯t get what she wanted.


    "You should have kicked them out when they came," Bai Shiliu glanced at Doctor Si and entered the emergency ward with her hand in the air. "They have nothing to do with me."


    She hated Bai Mian and she hated the Bai family even more.


    "Oh, I wanted to do that," Doctor Si sighed as he followed Luo Huian and Bai Shiliu inside the ward. He said to Bai Shiliu, "I was trying to kick them out but Bai Mian kept yelling that she was your sister and it caused a few spectators to raise their voice in their support."


    "They asked me why I was refusing to let your sister have the resources that she deserved. Even when I told them that you and Bai Mian had nothing to do with one another. No one believed me. In fact, some even started to create sensational rumours."


    "Like what?" Bai Shiliu asked as she sat down on the stool.


    "Like we have an enmity and a feud," Doctor Si took hold of Bai Shiliu¡¯s hand and started examining her hand carefully. He frowned and questioned, "Where did you get this spirit bite from?"


    "From there," Bai Shiliu replied as she pointed to the fox in Luo Huian¡¯s arms.


    Doctor Si took a look at the fox, nodded at it, and stated, "Bang him on the table. We will need to take out some venom to create the antidote."


    Luo Huian did as he asked. Though the process of taking the venom out was filled with a lot of hissing and scratching, Doctor Si somehow managed to do it. He looked at the two women and said, "It should only take a few hours."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around on his feet and headed out of the ward.


    Bai Shiliu lay down on the small bed in the ward and asked, "Do you not want to ask me anything?" She glanced at Luo Huian, who was sitting quietly in the ward. "I thought you would make fun of me."


    "I can do that if you want to," Luo Huian remarked.


    "No, thank you," Bai Shiliu sighed helplessly. She didn¡¯t understand Luo Huian at all. Though the woman wasn¡¯t kind to her, she didn¡¯t make fun of her either.


    She thought that after finding out the mess that she had left behind, Luo Huian would definitely mock her but the woman didn¡¯t seem to be inclined to do so.


    "Thanks." After a short pause, Bai Shiliu raised her head and looked at Luo Huian, who was playing with the fox spirit.


    "For what?"


    "For standing by my side earlier," Bai Shiliu blankly stared at the ceiling as she placed her head back down on the pillow. "I thought that you would stay quiet and watch the drama unfold."

 Chapter 468: A date as compensation (2)

    "As much as I like the drama, I also dislike people who take advantage of others," Luo Huian rolled her eyes. "And it was quite clear that those people wanted to do the very same thing."


    Bai Shiliu¡¯s eyes softened when she heard Luo Huian¡¯s words. Well, though this woman was arrogant, unreasonable, and simply malicious to the point where she could be declared a witch, Luo Huian had a little bit of kindness in her heart.


    "I am glad that you think so; I thought that you would blame me like everyone else." Bai Shiliu still remembered how her mother would often blame her and punish her for things that she had not done.


    With Bai Mian playing her by her nose, Bai Shiliu had been schemed against by that woman countless times and not once was she able to prove that Bai Mian was the one who was behind the things that she was blamed for.


    Because of this, even the friends that she had at school didn¡¯t trust her.


    Luo Huian glanced at Bai Shiliu who was looking down and asked, "Would you like to eat some cakes?"


    Bai Shiliu wanted to refuse but when she recalled how good Luo Huian¡¯s cakes were and the effect that they had, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow. She turned her head to the side and looked at Luo Huian before asking, "Will that be too much of a trouble for you?"


    Haha. What trouble? That Li Xiao had already caused enough trouble for her. If she did not handle this aura of gloom properly, then she was worried that Bai Shiliu would be reduced to a vessel of a Hollow.


    She didn¡¯t want that to happen. It was really troublesome to deal with Hollows and Bai Shiliu was an A-rank hunter; if she turned into a Hollow, then Luo Huian could say her spiritual cultivation good-bye.


    Thus, even if it was really troublesome, Luo Huian would have baked a hundred cakes for Bai Shiliu.


    "Its no trouble," she told the woman before getting on her feet and heading out of the ward. As soon as she stepped out, she saw someone rushing towards her before throwing themselves in her arms.


    "Sister Huian!!!"


    "Wan An Ning?" Luo Huian looked down at the woman who was hugging her and was speechless. Why did Wan An Ning come to look for her? No, did she come to look for or did that old hag send her down here?


    Wan An Ning rubbed her face in Luo Huian¡¯s bosom as she sighed, "I missed you, sister Huian."


    She truly did.


    She went into close cultivation because Luo Huian was the one who asked her to do it. But when she came out, the woman who asked her to work hard was gone. Wan An Ning had no idea what to do in the immortal realm, as no one there liked her a lot.


    "It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me," Wan An Ning pulled away and looked at Luo Huian with a smile on her lips. "Sister Huian, did you miss me?"


    "I did miss you but how did you end up here?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face. She lowered her voice and asked, "Was it the old hag who sent you here?"


    Wan An Ning snorted. "No, I came here on my own. Even if I stayed there, I don¡¯t think others would have liked it. You know how much they dislike me because of my brother."


    When Wei Yucheng heard her words, he felt a subtle pang in his heart. Even though it had been years since he died in the war of realms, his heart still hadn¡¯t moved on.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips. She knew that the people in the immortal realm didn¡¯t like Wan An Ning. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have raised Wan An Ning into a hellraiser.


    She did it because she wanted to make sure that no one would bully Wan An Ning.


    "Did someone say anything to you?" Luo Huian asked. Even if she could not return to the immortal realm, she could still send a screecher to the realm and have them listen to the good things that she wanted to tell them.


    "No," Wan An Ning shook her head. "I didn¡¯t give them a chance to do that."


    As long as she was not bullied, Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief but then her gaze fell on someone who was following Wan An Ning and frowned when she saw that it was none other than Wei Yucheng.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wei Yucheng smiled at her when he noticed how she was looking at him with that wary gaze. He said to her, "I am here to take my payment."


    "And compensation."


    When Luo Huian heard his words, she frowned and wanted to ask what the mer meant. But when she saw Wan An Ning¡¯s guilty look, Luo Huian seemed to have understood something. She blinked her eyes and pinched the cheeks of the little girl in front of her.


    "What did you do?"


    "I didn¡¯t know how to align the coordinates," Wan An Ning yammered. "So, I just did what I thought was right but ended up falling through the ceiling of this mer and almost squashing him to death. I didn¡¯t do anything too bad."


    Luo Huian: "..." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You call this not too bad?


    Luo Huian rolled her eyes and then tried to calm herself down. She then turned to look at Wei Yucheng before saying, "I am sorry. How much loss did you suffer? Tell me the exact amount; I will pay for it."


    "The loss was quite heavy, Miss Luo," said Wei Yucheng with a smile. "I believe that it will take two dates, one including the movies and the other shall be a boat ride in the amusement park that had just opened up."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "You¡ª"


    "What?" Wei Yucheng blinked his eyes. "Is that not possible? Then it would be nine million yuan."

 Chapter 469: Have we met before

    "What!?" Luo Huian looked at the mer as if he had lost his mind. When she heard the amount that Wei Yucheng asked for, she felt so shocked and troubled that she couldn¡¯t help but snap, "Why don¡¯t you go and rob!?" As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to glare at Wan An Ning. What kind of damages did this kid make this mer suffer? The compensation was enough to empty half of her savings. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Luo Huian knew that she could ask for money from Luo Qingling, she didn¡¯t want to do it. After all, the damage was caused by Wan An Ning; if it was her own expense, then she would have asked Luo Qingling to pay for it. Even if Luo Huian was an arrogant brat, she wouldn¡¯t ask someone else to pay for her mess.


    And Wan An Ning was certainly her own mess.


    Wei Yucheng smiled and leaned forward. Though he was dressed like a royal prince, Luo Huian felt like the mer was nothing but a bandit. What did he mean by asking her to pay more than nine million yuan for a small hole in the ceiling?


    "If I could rob, believe me¡­ I would have robbed a lot of things," he whispered seductively in her ears and Luo Huian had to pull away from the mer. With her hand clasped on her ear, she glared at Wei Yucheng, who continued smiling at her.


    He straightened up and said, "However, since that is not possible, I would like to tell you that the house where I live is located in one of the most expensive buildings. The problem is not just a small hole in the ceiling; even my precious bed, which is made from Amber Roll, was broken. You do know what the price of Amber Roll is, right?"


    Luo Huian pursed her lips in a thin line; of course she knew! A piece of Amber Roll could be sold for more than ten thousand yuan. If the entire bed was made from Amber Roll, Luo Huian dared not think about the price.


    "What¡¯s more, the ceiling cannot be repaired with just a small repair," Wei Yucheng continued. "The hole in the ceiling is big enough for two humans to fit into. Which means that I will have to break the entire ceiling and then build it from scratch."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Huian turned to look at Wan An Ning, who lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Luo Huian.


    "Now," Wei Yucheng tilted his head to one side and questioned, "Do you still think that I am asking for too much, Miss Huian?"


    Luo Huian chewed the inside of her cheek. She didn¡¯t dare to say those words. Even with her thick skin, she found it hard to say those words.


    Seeing that she was not saying anything, Wei Yucheng smiled brightly. "I am not asking you to pay the money; there is also another option that you can take."


    "I am your employer."


    "Never heard of a law that states where an employee couldn¡¯t take his boss on a date," Wei Yucheng countered with ease.


    Luo Huian¡¯s lips, if possible, thinned even more. Seeing this, Wei Yucheng knew that it was time for him to back off. He raised his hands in the air and stated, "If you want, then you can talk about this matter with Madam Luo; there is no need for you to give me an answer at once. You can take your time and tell me what your decision is in a day or two?"


    After he finished speaking, he handed Luo Huian the contract that he had prepared for You Ruojin and Yu Xiang Qiao. "I have taken a look and these contracts are perfect. They protect yours as well as the workers¡¯ rights. So you can sign them without any worries."


    Luo Huian looked at the contract and pursed her lips, she had to admit that this mer was really quick in changing faces. She raised her head and looked at Wei Yucheng when she thought of the number of similarities this mer had with a certain someone.


    "Are you sure we have never met before?" Luo Huian asked with a frown on her face. Though the soul of that man was ruined and ripped into pieces, what if ¡ª those pieces of his soul were brought together by someone?


    Though it was difficult, it was not impossible.


    Wei Yucheng, who was studying Luo Huian¡¯s fingers, blinked his eyes. At the same time, his heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but accelerate. He had to admit that Luo Huian was quite a sharp woman. Even though the entire immortal realm believed firmly that he could never return, she was smart enough to notice that there was something amiss.


    Wei Yucheng tugged at his lips and looked at Luo Huian. His gaze lingered on her longer than necessary and for a second, he wanted to tell the truth to her. His heart skidded to a halt as he opened his lips and replied,


    "Maybe we have?"


    As soon as the mer finished speaking, Luo Huian¡¯s eyes turned sharp and her breathing stagnated. She clenched her fists and questioned, "Where?"


    Wei Yucheng better hope that he was not who she believed he was, because if he was ¡ª


    Luo Huian could feel the scars on her back sting. He had promised her that he would come back, he promised her that he would never do anything to hurt her and he promised that what he was doing was for the betterment of the realm.


    Lies!


    Every single word that came out of his mouth was a lie. Not only did he never return, he even left her in a lurch from where she could never climb out. Even though she followed the laws and adhered to the rules of the realm, Luo Huian was still counted as a troublemaker.


    She would never forgive Wei Yuxian for these things.


    Wei Yucheng noticed the change in her demeanour and parted his lips before saying, "I¡ª"

 Chapter 470: Have we met before (2)

    "I think the two of us met in my dreams."


    As soon as he finished speaking, not only was Luo Huian dumbfounded, but even Wan An Ning was shocked. She looked at the mer and then turned to look at Luo Huian.


    She wanted to ask Luo Huian if there was something going on between the two of them but she shut her mouth close sensibly when she saw the chilly expression on Luo Huian¡¯s face.


    "Are you trying to die?" Luo Huian asked with a stormy expression on her face. With how careless Wei Yucheng was being with his words, this could only be the only explanation for his actions. This or he had gone crazy.


    Wei Yucheng smiled and turned his head to one side. He remarked, "It was you who started this game, Miss Luo. I am the assistant of your mother and we have met countless times but you still ask whether we have met or not. What am I supposed to say? I thought you wanted me to respond in this way."


    "Like hell I was!" Luo Huian snapped. She reached out and clasped hold of his collar before saying, "The next time you say such a thing, I will bury you."


    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to do a thing that will make you angry." Wei Yucheng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter as he responded.


    Once again, the same words!


    Luo Huian looked at the mer with a confused and annoyed glare. Though this mer continued to insist that the two of them had never met, his actions and words were quite similar to Wei Yuxian.


    "Xiao Hei, is his soul really perfectly fine?" Luo Huian asked. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Its perfectly fine," replied Xiao Hei. He couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Huian insisted that this mer was Wei Yuxian but he couldn¡¯t see the traces of that man in this mer at all.


    When Luo Huian heard his response, she pursed her lips. She let go of Wei Yucheng, who brushed his collar with the tips of his fingers and muttered, "You are really a short-tempered woman, Miss Huian."


    Luo Huian glared at the mer and sneered, "I am a good woman as long as you do not test my patience."


    "Hmm? Is that so?" Wei Yucheng smiled and asked Luo Huian to pay more attention to her actions for the next few days. "The reporters are still paying attention to your actions; even though the Luo corporation has released a statement, I don¡¯t think that they would be willing to back down. It seems like someone tipped them off."


    "You should pay attention to your actions, Miss Luo. don¡¯t give them anything that could be used against you."


    Luo Huian was annoyed by the reporters who were squatting outside her bakery but she still nodded. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled in any trouble for the time being. There were a bunch of things that she needed to deal with and sitting in the prison cell was not in her plan.


    Finally, she sent Wei Yucheng away. Once the mer was gone, Luo Huian turned and pinched the ears of the woman who had caused so much trouble for her.


    "Wan An Ning!" She snapped angrily. "Can you not cause so many troubles for me on the very first day of your arrival?"


    "Sister Huian, I didn¡¯t want for this to happen either!" Wan An Ning pursed her lips and stated in a helpless voice. She rubbed her ears and said to Luo Huian, "I was just trying to come to you as soon as possible. You know how the elders of the realm can be. They always look for ways to send me to the seclusion. If they were doing it for my good, I would have never said anything, but they only want to bully me."


    Wan An Ning was not an unreasonable woman. But the elders of the peace realm were too much. They didn¡¯t like her and thus looked for ways that they could use to bully her. One of these ways was sending her to seclusion.


    They said that they were doing it for her own good but Wan An Ning knew the truth. They only wanted to make use of seclusion to trap her like she was locked up in the prison.


    They couldn¡¯t send her to an early death because of Luo Huian; thus, this was how they dealt with her.


    When she was young, Wan An Ning was punished severely for things that were not even that serious. When Luo Huian went to ask for an explanation, those elders said that it was because they did not want another Wei Yuxian to be born.


    As Wan An Ning was his sister and even though she had changed her name, she had the same blood flowing in her veins.


    Because of this, Wan An Ning didn¡¯t like to stay in the immortal realm. If not for Luo Huian, she wouldn¡¯t even spend a day with those elders.


    When Luo Huian heard her response, even if she wanted to get angry, she couldn¡¯t. She sighed and rubbed Wan An Ning¡¯s head. She said to her, "Fine, fine. Who asked me to raise you into such a troublemaker? I bet that old hag might already be thinking of ways to make me compensate for the archways that you have ruined."


    Since Wan An Ning chose to come instead of being sent to this world by the higher-ranking immortals, Luo Huian was sure that the archway might be in a mess.


    She wondered how much she had to pay for it.


    Wan An Ning jutted her tongue and rubbed her belly before saying, "Sister, can we go and eat something? That mer is really a tormentor."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Huian asked with a slight frown. "He didn¡¯t give you anything to eat?" if so, then Wei Yucheng was too much.


    Wan An Ning shook her head and replied, "He gave me a lot to eat; its just that I dare not eat his cooking."


    "It was that bad?"


    "I nearly saw my brother for a second."

 Chapter 471: A sweet bribe

    Luo Huian pursed her lips when she heard Wan An Ning¡¯s response. Though she didn¡¯t know how bad Wei Yucheng was when it came to cooking, she had no desire to taste the dishes made by him to ease her curiosity.


    Wei Yucheng didn¡¯t know that his sister had already done some irreparable damage to his reputation. And if Luo Huian ever found out that he was the kind of unskilled person who couldn¡¯t learn how to cook even though he took several rebirths, who knows how she would look at him?


    He was currently patting his chest while sitting in his car. Just now he really thought that Luo Huian was going to catch him. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth but he knew that right now wasn¡¯t the time.


    Luo Huian was still prejudiced against him. He noticed the hatred that flashed in her eyes when she asked him if the two of them had met with one another before. How was he supposed to tell her that he never wanted to betray her?


    It was the elders of the realm who played them like fools one after another. While Gu Sirou was indeed the mastermind behind the entire mess, Wei Yucheng knew that she was not alone.


    There was someone behind her.


    It was just that Wei Yucheng didn¡¯t have enough evidence to prove it.


    He clutched the steering wheel of the car and bit his lip. Even though he was far from the truth at the moment, it was a good thing that his rebirth was a secret from Elder Madam Luo herself.


    He could investigate the matter with his skills.


    Sooner or later he would find enough evidence and present it in front of Luo Huian. Until then, he had to wait. Because even if he were to die again, he couldn¡¯t stain Luo Huian¡¯s hands with his blood again.


    That anguished expression of hers, Wei Yucheng didn¡¯t believe that he could see it again.


    "Are you unhappy?" Luo Huian asked Wan An Ning as she watched the girl stuff her face with the tenth plate of pasta and another jam-filled pastry with a meat pie.


    Even the pork roast that Luo Huian cooked for Luo Qingling was eaten by this girl.


    Knowing Wan An Ning, she must be upset because of something.


    Wan An Ning swallowed the food in her mouth and stated, "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel annoyed. Even though my brother did some grave things, he also did a lot to protect the immortal realm. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong of the elders to target me for the one thing that he did wrong and not care about what he did right?"


    She bit off a large chunk of meat from the pork roast. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Luo Huian didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that the pork roast was someone else¡¯s flesh instead of a pig.


    Luo Huian was whisking the whipping cream when she heard Wan An Ning mention Wei Yuxian. Indeed, that man had done a lot of great things but one mistake led to his downfall. His soul was ripped and torn into pieces and he was cursed to never be reborn unless ¡ª


    "Sorry," Wan An Ning looked at Luo Huian, whose body stiffened after hearing her brother¡¯s name. She smiled at Luo Huian and sheepishly stated, "I am sorry; I shouldn¡¯t have said anything."


    "It is alright," Luo Huian shook her head as he picked up the batter that she had prepared for the Angel Food cake and placed it in the oven. She even firmly pressed it according to the secret tip that she had learnt from her system.


    Wan An Ning saw that Luo Huian was not willing to talk about her brother and was a bit disappointed. Though everyone hated her brother, Wan An Ning, she was a bit curious about this brother of hers. Even if he did a lot of evil things, Wan An Ning just couldn¡¯t help but want to learn more about him.


    Of course, Luo Huian was also aware of this but what could she do? She didn¡¯t want to talk about Wei Yuxian. That man¡ªit was better if she kept his influence away from Wan An Ning lest she learn that it was okay to act kind all her life and then stab someone who trusted her in the back.


    Luo Huian couldn¡¯t withstand the double blow of betrayal from the same clan.


    "Miss Luo, are you at home?"


    Luo Huian peered at the entrance of the house and was surprised to find Madam Han standing at the threshold. After all, this woman hated and despised her quite a lot. She was the assistant director of the guild and was quite a good friend of Luo Qingling.


    And because of this reason, she hated Luo Huian with a passion. In her eyes, Luo Huian was nothing but a dingbat, a lowly leech that was sucking the blood of Luo Qingling.


    Though she had stopped acting all antagonistic towards Luo Huian after she awakened as a hunter who can deal with the Glooms and Hollows, she still didn¡¯t like Luo Huian much.


    "Madam Han, what wind brought you here?" Luo Huian questioned as she closed the lid of the oven. She wiped her hands on the apron and looked at the woman with a confused look in her eyes.


    Madam Han raised her head and looked at Luo Huian. She did not understand what made Luo Qingling like Luo Huian so much. Even though she was now awakened as a hunter who could kill Glooms without killing the people who were taken as a vessel, it was not enough for the trouble that she had caused in the past.


    Because of this, Madam Han still had some grudges against Luo Huian. She, however, was a professional person and knew how to keep her personal feelings aside. She handed Luo Huian the new request that arrived in the email regarding the removal of gloom and said to her, "This came earlier in the morning; it seems like the request this time came from a child."

 Chapter 472: A sweet bribe (2)

    Luo Huian frowned upon hearing this; she took the request report that was sent to her and carefully read it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person who sent it came from a small village called Little Valley. The words written in the request were a bit childish but Luo Huian more or less understood the gist of the situation. The person who sent the request was indeed a child, but the things that he wrote down were quite clear.


    He had noted down the symptoms of the person who was infected with Gloom and was now showing signs of awakening. If this child was not suppressed in time, then Luo Huian was worried that this child would be killed.


    "I will take a look at this." Luo Huian turned and looked at Madam Han with a smile on her face. However, just as she finished speaking, the sound of the oven turning off echoed in the room and what followed was a sweet and tantalising scent that made even Madam Han¡¯s nose twitch.


    She asked, "What kind of cake are you making? It smells really different."


    Madam Han was a stern looking woman but she had a small flaw. She liked sweet things! Thus, the second she smelt the scent of the cake, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.


    Luo Huian noticed the look on her face. It was similar to the expressions of those who wanted to eat her desserts. Desperately.


    She curled her lips in a teasing smile and asked, "Madam Han, it¡¯s nothing. I am just baking a little cake for Sister Bai. She was injured because of my mistake and I feel guilty for it."


    After she finished speaking, she waited for Madam Han to leave. After all, all the subtle taunts that Luo Huian had to suffer were not something that she would forget in a hurry.


    Thus, from the beginning to the end, she did not say a word about letting Madam Han eat a piece of the cake that she had baked. Who asked this woman to bully her?


    Madam Han also understood Luo Huian¡¯s stance. If this were someone else, she would have turned around and left the house at once, but Madam Han couldn¡¯t do it. She just couldn¡¯t move her legs away.


    She gritted her teeth and asked Luo Huian, "There is one more thing that I wanted to ask. Do you want me to arrange a room for your little friend to stay?"


    "What?"


    "Miss Luo, you also know that unidentified personnel are not allowed to stay in the guild¡¯s building. But I am willing to help you," Madam Han pushed her glasses up her nose and smiled at Luo Huian, "Since Leader Qingling is going to stay in the dungeon for another week, I am in charge of the guild."


    Another week?


    Luo Huian frowned.


    "When did that happen?" she asked. Luo Qingling said that she was going to come back tonight. So how come the hunt extended to another week?


    "Just an hour ago. It seems like the dungeon level was suddenly raised up and the dungeon spirit was taken over by some other spirit," replied Madam Han.


    Hearing this, Luo Huian¡¯s brows furrowed even more.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was a bit worried about Luo Qingling.


    Stay tuned to NovelFire.C?m


    But before that,


    "You mean to say that Wan An Ning needs your approval to stay here?" Luo Huian asked. Even though she could always rent a place for Wan An Ning, it wouldn¡¯t be as good as the penthouse in the guild.


    "That¡¯s right," Madam Han¡¯s smile widened and she waited for Luo Huian to invite her in.


    What could Luo Huian do? She invited the person in. With Luo Qingling missing for another week, she couldn¡¯t let Wan An Ning stay in some unknown place. After all, the girl was just like her when she first arrived in this world; without someone to take care of her, Luo Huian was worried that Wan An Ning would be bullied.


    She cared for Wan An Ning more than she cared for Wei Yuxian. After all, when Wei Yuxian died, he left Wan An Ning in her care. At first she did not want to take care of this girl but Wan An Ning only liked her. Even when she was a baby, she would only allow Luo Huian to carry her.


    If someone else carried her, she would cry until her eyes would turn the size of walnuts. In some ways, Wan An Ning was like her brother. Always clinging to her.


    Shaking her head, Luo Huian cut a piece of cake and served it to Madam Han as she discussed the matter of settling Wan An Ning down. Of course, Wan An Ning, who was not awakened as a hunter, was not allowed to stay in the penthouse, but she was allowed a small room in the building with her connection to Luo Huian.


    The only problem was that ¡ª


    "Bakery worker!"


    Wan An Ning, who had never worked a single day in her life, was stunned when she saw the contract in front of her. She looked at Madam Han in disbelief and asked, "I don¡¯t know how to cook," and she didn¡¯t dare to cook either.


    Her talent exceeded her brother¡¯s when it came to cooking.


    "You don¡¯t have to cook or bake," Madam Han remarked as she bit into her fourth slice; she was quite satisfied with Luo Huian¡¯s skills in making cakes. Even though this woman was a bit arrogant, selfish, and simply hard to like, she had skills in winning the stomach of a person through her dessert.


    This Angel Food Cake was so fluffy and soft that Madam Han felt like she was taking bites of sweet cloud.


    "You just need to clean or sweep the bakery," Madam Han forked another piece and explained, "There are many people who are trying to stuff their family members in the guild. If they find out that you were given a place to stay in the guild without awakening as a hunter, they would surely cause trouble."


    "That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to sign as a worker than be kicked out after getting bullied by others for using the back door."

 Chapter 473: A Brother’s Betrayal

    Wan An Ning pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to clean or mop the floor but when she heard that it would mean that she had to stay with Luo Huian, she pursed her lips and agreed. Though it was annoying, she didn¡¯t want to stay away from Luo Huian.


    Seeing her sign the contract, Madam Han was quite surprised. It was clear that Wan An Ning didn¡¯t want to work as a worker in the bakery but she was willing to do it because of Luo Huian.


    Looking at the signed contract, Madam Han fell into contemplation. She now had a feeling that she misunderstood Luo Huian. So many people liked this woman; she might have some good points that were likable? For example, her baking skills.


    Madam Han left the penthouse with her head lost in thoughts.


    Wan An Ning watched her leave and couldn¡¯t help but comment, "Sister, it seems like that woman is not okay here." She pointed to her head, which made Luo Huian chuckle.


    This poor guy, she didn¡¯t even know that not only was Madam Han completely fine, she was actually really smart. Though she said that she was signing Wan An Ning in the bakery, the truth was that she was taking control of Luo Huian. She must be worried due to Luo Huian¡¯s rising fame.


    And with Luo Huian¡¯s growing popularity, the other guilds wanted to take her down or else make her work for them. Since that was the case, Madam Han wanted to make sure that Luo Huian would stay tied to their guild no matter what kinds of situations or temptations were placed in front of her.


    Luo Huian packed the cakes that she had baked and left a few for Fan Meilin and Liao Liqin in the refrigerator. Those two mers were richer than she was and yet their Gloom Aura was higher than her. Luo Huian sometimes wondered if those mers were simply too sensitive.


    What could even make them so upset!?


    Though she was annoyed with their rising and falling Aura of Gloom, Luo Huian still took care of them instinctively. Who asked her to be a good person?


    The two women returned to the hospital; however, just as they were heading to the ward where Bai Shiliu was admitted, Luo Huian¡¯s gaze fell on a familiar back. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡¯Qi Yongrui?¡¯ Her brows furrowed as she looked at the mer who was sitting in the clinic and she walked over before she could stop herself.


    Seeing this, Wan An Ning followed her even though she wanted to ask her what was going on; she took a look at Luo Huian¡¯s expression and understood that it was an important matter and kept quiet.


    "Mister Qi, it¡¯s not that I am trying to interfere with your life but this is not alright at all," the doctor said with a hint of rebuke in her voice. "You might also know this but a grown-up adult needs at least 1500-2000 calories to function normally and if you have a previous history of malnutrition, you need at least 2500-3500 calories. Your reports hardly show 1000 calories. With all due respect, did you even eat today?"


    Qi Yongrui¡¯s lips twitched. He thought about the last time he had a meal and how he threw it all up before shaking his head. He only drank a cup of black coffee before going to the site inspection where he fainted.


    The doctor took a sharp breath. She raised her hands and pinched her nose. She said, "I know you are having a hard time but starving yourself is not the right way to deal with these troubles."


    "I understand, doctor," said Qi Yongrui.


    "Do you?" The doctor sighed as she shook her head and brought her hand down. "I am really worried about you, Mister Qi. I know you think that it¡¯s foolish to go to therapy but I think you should try it. It¡¯s better than starving yourself and relying on medicines."


    "The supplements that I have prescribed can only help you to a limit."


    The doctor genuinely wanted to see Qi Yongrui get better after all; this mer had been visiting her for years and not once did he show signs of getting better. At this point even the doctor wondered if she was doing something wrong.


    She had asked Qi Yongrui to take therapy but the mer had refused, saying that he didn¡¯t need it.


    However, his condition only worsened from there on. Back then he at least had an intake of fifteen hundred calories but now it had gone down to eight hundred.


    How could a grown-up mer who ran around all day survive on this little food?


    Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t say anything because he knew that the doctor was right. However, he really couldn¡¯t stomach a thing. Even the black coffee that he drank earlier this morning was stuffed inside his stomach with great pain and vomiting.


    Unless it was ¡ª Stay updated through NovelFire.C?m


    Luo Huian¡¯s cakes.


    He shook his head and suppressed that idea. He swore that he was not going to contact Luo Huian anymore. That woman was very dangerous. She could kill him if she wanted, even though he knew that the immortals of the heavens wouldn¡¯t let her do it.


    Why should he take the risks?


    "I will suggest that you take the therapy as I asked you the last time," repeated the doctor. She refrained from writing down any supplements that would be too heavy on Qi Yongrui¡¯s body and said to him, "I will only write down supplements for fifteen days." When she saw the look of surprise on Qi Yongrui¡¯s face, the doctor snorted and stated, "If I write down a month¡¯s supplements, you will not return for another month. I am afraid that you will die by then."


    "Since that is the case, then I can only force you to attend your monthly checkups."


    "I came today ¡ª"


    "You were brought here unconscious! Please be clear on this."

 Chapter 474: A Brother’s betrayal (2)

    The doctor sounded harassed when she thought about Qi Yongrui fainting for the third time after avoiding the last checkup. She couldn¡¯t understand why this mer treated himself so carelessly. He never missed Qi Liwei¡¯s appointments but when it came to him, he treated himself so carelessly that the doctor didn¡¯t know what to say. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi Yongrui helplessly smiled. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to take therapy but there was no such thing as ¡¯mental sickness¡¯ in the Qi family. If they found that he was taking therapy, who knows how they would take it? The last thing he wanted was to cause trouble for Qi Liwei.


    "I will see what I can do, doctor." Qi Yongrui replied as he got to his feet.


    Seeing him get up, the doctor was so angry that she almost fumed. However, she was just his doctor and not his mother. At most she could help him but if the patient didn¡¯t want the treatment, she couldn¡¯t forcibly give him one, could she?


    Of course, Qi Yongrui knew that the doctor was angry but he was used to putting others over himself. He didn¡¯t care what happened to him as long as Qi Liwei was alright.


    He stepped out of the clinic and went to the ward where Qi Liwei was admitted.


    Of course, Luo Huian followed him. She wanted to see what kind of person this brother of his was for Qi Yongrui to even discard his own life. Behind her was Wan An Ning, who swallowed thickly. She did not know who this mer was but the fact that he made Sister Huian brim with anger made her wonder who this Qi Yongrui was.


    The two of them followed Qi Yongrui. With Xiao Hei hiding their existence, Qi Yongrui never caught them. The two women stood next to Qi Yongrui the entire time when he was going up to the fourth floor and he never noticed anything.


    Of course he was a bit confused when the elevator showed overweight sign. After all, the elevator was still empty.


    "Liwei."


    Though Qi Yongrui was a bit confused, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it as he wanted to see his brother. He arrived at the small ward where his brother was moved just an hour ago and smiled at him.


    "Sister Huian, he¡ª"


    "Shh!" Luo Huian looked at the mer who was lying on the bed. Her lips slowly curling up as she realised that the mer was not sick. His sickness had long gotten better and he was only pretending to be sick; what was more, the Aura of Gloom around him was absolutely null. Your journey continues with NovelFire.C?m


    Instead, when the mer saw Qi Yongrui step inside and stagger slightly, he felt even happier.


    "Ah, this fucking bastard," Luo Huian curled her lips in a cold sneer. She had been punished twice because of this mer, even she, the immortal realm princess, could not bully Qi Yongrui, so who was this little brat who bullied Qi Yongrui like this?


    Wan An Ning shivered when she saw that Luo Huian¡¯s temper was spiking.


    She had no idea who this Qi Liwei was but she slowly lit up a candle in her heart for him.


    "Brother, you are here? Cough, cough. When did you arrive?" Qi Liwei had no idea that his gig was caught by someone; he played the role of the sick prince to perfection.


    He hugged and kissed Qi Yongrui before saying to him, "Brother, I feel really bad these days. Sister Changpu said that she has found a cure for my sickness, and she is only waiting for you to finish the payment. When are you going to do it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yongrui, who was smiling, turned grim. He cursed Qi Changpu for dragging his brother into their mess.


    "Did she say that?" Qi Yongrui asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "That¡¯s right," Qi Liwei nodded. He reached out and hugged Qi Yongrui and started to act like a spoilt child, "Brother, my good brother¡ªcough cough¡ªcan you please help me? I promise that I will be filial to you."


    His eyes slowly turned red and he whispered, "I too want to walk like normal children."


    Seeing him like this, how could Qi Yongrui refuse? He pursed his lips and nodded with a sigh.


    His response made Qi Liwei really happy. He raised his hands and hugged Qi Yongrui before saying to him, "Thank you, Brother!"


    Qi Yongrui stayed with Qi Liwei for a while before taking his leave. Once he was gone, Qi Liwei turned his phone on and then texted Qi Changpu about Qi Yongrui¡¯s agreement.


    After he finished sending the message, he received a response almost immediately, and Qi Changpu praised him for doing a good job. Seeing the message that was full of praise, Qi Liwei was really happy.


    While Qi Yongrui was running around looking for a way to deal with Qi Liwei¡¯s illness, he had no idea that his ¡¯good¡¯ brother had already fallen for Qi Changpu and the pit that he had fallen into was so deep that Qi Liwei would rather sell his soul for Qi Changpu, much less Qi Yongrui.


    Qi Liwei liked Qi Changpu and wanted to stay with her. Because of this, he also hated Qi Yomgrui for taking away his sister¡¯s attention. Thus, the more troubled and aggrieved Qi Yongrui was, the happier Qi Liwei became.


    "Don¡¯t blame me, brother," Qi Liwei harumphed. "I am also looking for a way to live a good life."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sent some more messages to Qi Changpu but he didn¡¯t receive any response. Seeing this, Qi Liwei was a bit annoyed and sad but when he thought about how Qi Yongrui might be bothering his sister, he pursed his lips and started cursing Qi Yongrui.


    He was in the middle of his scolding when someone raised their heads and slapped him so hard that the mer turned a complete 360 on the bed.


    Qi Liwei: "...." What happened? Who was he? Where was he?

 Chapter 475: Broken Fragments

    Qi Liwei was stunned. He raised his hand and cupped his cheek that was slapped. For a second he could not understand what was going on and simply sat straight on the bed. But when he opened his mouth to call the nurse, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on his lap followed by two teeth.


    Qi Liwei: "..."


    "What¡ª" He opened his mouth to howl but before he could say more than one word, Luo Huian, who stood next to his bed with a shroud of invisibility covering her entire body, raised her hand and smacked him so hard that the mer was sent flying.


    "ARGH!"


    Qi Liwei grunted as his back hit the wall. Though his entire body was about to be crushed because of the pain, he still looked around the room and questioned angrily, "Who is it? Who is the one who is acting as a ghost?"


    Ghost? Luo Huian chuckled when she heard the words of this mer. She was not acting like a ghost. She was acting like a demon.


    This damned thing!


    He actually dared to bully that mer who caused her to be trapped in this hellhole. Even she couldn¡¯t bully Qi Yongrui, and yet this mer dared to act like a monster.


    "Since you like to play sick so much," Luo Huian sneered with a devilish glint in her eyes. "I will fulfil your desires."


    Qi Liwei felt a child climb up his spine but before he could realise what was going on, his leg twisted in an odd angle and ¡ª


    CRACK!


    "AHHHHH!!!"


    His screams attracted the attention of the nurses who rushed inside the ward just as Luo Huian and Wan An Ning walked out.


    "What¡¯s the matter? How did you fall off the bed?" one of the mer nurses frowned and asked. This patient was problematic to begin with; he was not arrogant but also unreasonable. If not for the fact that his brother was a good person, they would have ignored this mer and left him to his devices.


    "My leg is broken!" Qi Liwei grunted out. He swore that he was going to bring the person who played with him and make them kowtow in front of him.


    "Your leg is broken?" the mer nurse was surprised; he turned to look at Qi Liwei¡¯s right leg and was shocked to see that his leg was indeed twisted at an odd angle. His brows furrowed in slight confusion and he asked, "How did you break your leg in such a cruel manner? This could lead to a permanent limp; do you know that?"


    "WHAT!!?" Qi Liwei screeched. Though he had been playing the role of a handicapped mer, the truth was that he was quite careful with his body and had taken special care of himself. Not even a scratch was allowed to be left on his body.


    Now that he knew that he was about to become limper, his face turned awfully pale.


    The mer nurse who spoke flinched. He raised his hand to rub his ears and said to Qi Liwei, "That¡¯s right. So tell me, how did you break your leg?" They need to adjust the follow-up treatment accordingly.


    "I¡ªI broke it."


    "You broke it?" the mer nurse blinked his eyes and slowly repeated.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. And he was not the only one; Qi Liwei too couldn¡¯t believe it. He wanted to tell the mer nurse that someone snuck inside the ward and tried to kill him but somehow he ended up making such an absurd confession. What was going on?


    "Why would you break your leg for?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because I like it."


    Qi Liwei: "..."


    The mer nurse : "..."


    Explore new worlds at NovelFire.C?m


    The rest of the nurses: "..."


    Dad! There is a pervert here!


    "Sister Huian, is this alright?" Wan An Ning knew that Luo Huian was cruel but she had never seen her act so cruelly to a person who was weaker than her.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Huian sneered with a curl of her lips. "That mer is trying so hard to act sick. I just helped him a little. Is there something wrong with what I did?" She simply made the fake lies into reality. At least this way, the bullying of that stupid mer could be justified.


    When she thought about Qi Yongrui, Luo Huian could not help but frown. She could not understand why that mer, who was so smart when dealing with her, would turn into a fool when handling Qi Liwei?


    Though she was confused, she didn¡¯t delve deeper into the mess and returned to the ward, which belonged to Bai Shiliu.


    At the same time, Qi Yongrui also received the news and rushed to the hospital. When he heard the ins and outs of the matter, he was stunned. Qi Liwei broke his own leg?


    For a second he thought that the nurses were playing with him but when the surveillance camera recording was brought out, one could see that Qi Liwei really used his own hands to break his leg.


    Qi Yongrui: "..."


    What kind of perverse play is this?


    He raised his hands and pinched the bridge of his nose. From what the doctor said, his brother was getting better but then he suddenly broke his leg and now he was in danger of walking with a limp all his life?


    Qi Yongrui could not understand why someone would do such a thing !?


    "Is Liwei alright here?" Long Zhong pointed to his head, which made Qi Yongrui roll his eyes and kick him in the shin.


    "Of course, he is fine."


    "Then what kind of sane person breaks his own leg?"


    At this point, even Qi Yongrui could not understand what was going on. He wanted to defend his brother but he could not!


    Just as he was wondering what to say, his gaze fell on a glittering back and without even thinking about it, Qi Yongrui chased after the woman.


    "Hey, where do you think you are going?" Long Zhong called the mer but Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t reply and instead rushed in the empty elevator with Luo Huian.

 Chapter 476: Broken Fragments (2)

    "Hi?" Qi Yongrui raised his head and smiled at Luo Huian, who glanced at him calmly. Seeing her reaction, Qi Yongrui raised his hand and touched his nose with an annoyed expression. What was going on? He was the one who was almost killed so why was she the one looking at him as if she was the one bullied by him?


    Wan An Ning glanced at Qi Yongrui when she saw that Luo Huian didn¡¯t have the intention to bother with him; she too turned a blind eye to the mer without even taking a look at him. Even if this mer was good-looking, she would not pay attention to him if Sister Huian didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.


    "What a coincidence?" realising that Luo Huian was not willing to talk to him, Qi Yongrui could only bite the bullet and talk with her. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to talk with Luo Huian either but when he saw her, his feet moved on their own.


    Because Luo Huian tried to kill him, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of her. Did this woman appear in the hospital because she wanted to threaten him by using his family?


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the mer who was eyeing her suspiciously. Seeing the wary look in his eyes, she was so amused that she nearly laughed. This mer¡ª he was a fool, wasn¡¯t he? He was suspicious of someone who wanted to help him but doted on that liar like an idiot?


    Even if Luo Huian had a good temper, she would be furious and unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a good temper to begin with. She curled her lips and said, "Just say what you want to say; there is no need to say so many useless words."


    Realising that he had stepped on a land mine, Qi Yongrui pursed his lips. He then lowered his head and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Sister Shiliu was bitten by the dungeon spirit that Sister Qingling," Luo Huian knew why he was asking the question and calmly answered. "I brought her here because the bites of the spirit are venomous. You can go and check if you want," she added with a sneer.


    Qi Yongrui¡¯s cheeks flushed red. He knew that she had cottoned on to something and felt rather embarrassed. He never wanted to say anything harsh to her; he just felt a bit suspicious over such a coincidence.


    But in the end, the full-blown scheme that he was waiting for turned out to be a true coincidence?


    "I am sorry," realising that he had said something offensive, Qi Yongrui lowered his head even further and stated, "My brother was injured and I¡ª"


    "You thought it was me?" Luo Huian finished his sentence and Qi Yongrui lowered his head even more. Seeing him burrow his head in his chest, even Luo Huian was surprised. After all, she never thought that such a thing was possible.


    "I am sorry, I was just¡ª"


    "You were just what?" Luo Huian rolled her eyes and stated coldly, "I will never do anything wrong. Unless a person truly deserves it, I cannot punish them. If they were hurt, then either they deserve it or I never did it."


    Hearing her words, Qi Yongrui felt even more embarrassed. That¡¯s right. Luo Huian was indeed stronger than most of the people but she couldn¡¯t hurt anyone who was innocent.


    So what was he trying to chase after following her? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was just¡ª"


    "Enough with the justs," sneered Luo Huian. "Who do you think you are? Why would I chase after your brother? Just because I gave you face, you think you can say and think anything that you want?"


    After she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened and Luo Huian stepped out leaving a very stunned Qi Yongrui inside the elevator.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" When Qi Yongrui returned to the floor where his brother was sent to the emergency room, Long Zhong, who was waiting for him to return, walked over. He asked, "Why did you run away just now?"


    "To make a big fool of myself," Qi Yongrui sat down on the metal chair and covered his face in humiliation.


    It was just too much!


    That woman actually looked down at him in such a derisive manner as if he was nothing in her eyes and even asked him what he was to her? He was her husband! Her husband! Her husband!


    Important things were supposed to be said three times.


    "What?" Long Zhong looked at Qi Yongrui with a stunned expression but when he didn¡¯t reply. Long Zhong shook his head and said, "Never mind that. Look at this."


    "What?" Qi Yongrui asked as he took the reports that Long Zhong was holding in his hands. He read through the information and frowned when he saw that the condition of his brother¡¯s leg was better than the ones that he had read and received in the past few months.


    "Where did you get these?" he asked with a frown.


    "Where do you think?" Long Zhong asked with an eye roll. "These reports were given to me by the hospital. Tell me, Qi Yongrui¡­ why is it that the reports that we have always received are different from the ones that this hospital handed to me?" Find adventures on NovelFire.C?m


    If I beat someone up and they were hurt, then most likely they deserved it.


    Qi Yongrui swallowed hard as he brought his hands down and placed the reports in his lap. Instinctively, he wanted to refute and say that the reality in front of him was not true. How could his good brother lie to him for so many years? If he was lying to him, then what was the point of his sufferings till now?


    But if it wasn¡¯t a lie, then what did these reports mean?


    He sighed and said, "Don¡¯t alert anyone for the time being. Just go ahead with your daily tasks and find out more about this situation."


    "Good."

 Chapter 477: See through their lies

    Qi Yongrui closed his eyes and rubbed his face with his hands. Suddenly, he felt really tired. Obviously, he had never done anything to let Qi Liwei down. Even when they were in the orphanage, he had done everything in his power to save Qi Liwei from the bullies of the orphanage.


    When he thought about running away from the Qi family, it was Qi Liwei¡¯s illness that made him change his decision.


    Because he was worried about his brother and the money to treat his sickness, he suffered all kinds of injustice in the Qi family. What did he do that for? For whom did he suffer so much? Wasn¡¯t it for Qi Liwei?


    In this world, anyone could question and accuse him of being heartless. But not Qi Liwei, because he had done everything in his power to keep that mer safe.


    He might owe Luo Huian his life but he certainly didn¡¯t owe it to Qi Liwei.


    He slowly pulled his hands off his face and turned his head to look at the emergency room.


    "Liwei, please don¡¯t let me down."


    Because if even his brother let him down, then Qi Yongrui was afraid that he would lose his mind. He hadn¡¯t just given up on his youth but also his sanity for Qi Liwei. If everything turned out to be a big lie, then Qi Yongrui was afraid that even he might not be able to hold on.


    Luo Huian had no idea that her actions had peeled the first layer of lies that Qi Liwei had told Qi Yongrui. She was currently sitting in front of Bai Mian, who was reading the menu as if she were reading some important agreement. As for how she ran into Bai Mian? She didn¡¯t even want to start with her bad luck.


    She and Wan An Ning left Bai Shiliu¡¯s ward because the latter had fallen asleep after taking the antidote. Even the dungeon spirit was left behind because Doctor Si told them that he needed to take out more venom for the rest of the dosages.


    Your next read awaits at NovelFire.C?m


    What was more, since the dungeon spirit was going to stay with them, it was natural that sooner or later more people would be bitten by him. Since that was the case, then they might as well prepare more antidotes lest the situation become severe.


    Luo Huian thought that she was done with the day and was going to take a look at the case that was submitted to her earlier in the morning. But before she could do that, Bai Mian came to see her and asked her to accompany her to the cafe.


    If not for the fact that this woman was closely related to the rising and falling aura of gloom of Bai Shiliu, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered coming here. But the three of them had been sitting in the cafe for so long and this woman hadn¡¯t spoken a word.


    ¡¯Annoying.¡¯ Luo Huian thought inwardly.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to order anything, Miss Luo?" Bai Mian asked.


    "No, thank you," Luo Huian responded with a calm voice and the woman nodded as she handed the menu to the server, who gave her a clipped smile. One look and it was quite clear that this woman was not well-liked by the servers of this cafe.


    Bai Mian, however, didn¡¯t seem to sense that she was not well-liked and turned to look at Luo Huian. She said to her, "I apologise for the abrupt request, Miss Luo. But I think there are some misunderstandings between you and me that need to be resolved."


    "Really?"


    "I think that is the case; if not, you wouldn¡¯t be this rude to me." Bai Mian spoke with such confidence that for a second even Luo Huian felt embarrassed. She was not shy when it came to boasting but compared to Bai Mian, even Luo Huian felt that she fell flat a step behind in narcissism.


    What did she mean by that? There had to be a reason behind Luo Huian¡¯s dislike for her. She was not made from money and neither was she made of gold. Why would Luo Huian like her? She didn¡¯t even know who this woman was.


    Bai Mian didn¡¯t think that she had said anything wrong. After all, she had impeccable manners, she was polite and she never cursed at others. Compared to Bai Shiliu, she was much more elegant, refined, and classy.


    How could anyone not like her?


    She blinked her big eyes and said to Luo Huian, "Miss Luo. I don¡¯t know what my sister said to you but I assure you that none of that nonsense is true. My father has treated her really well and it was she and her actions that have let us down."


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to show an adequate amount of pain on her face.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t say anything, which made Bai Mian think that she was not convinced by what she was saying. Sighing, she pulled her sleeves and showed the burnt marks on her wrist before saying to Luo Huian, "You see this? This was all done by Shiliu. When we were kids, she used to hate me a lot. I don¡¯t know what made her despise me. But she threw a pot of hot coffee on me, which led to these injuries."


    Once she finished speaking, Bai Mian waited for Luo Huian to comfort her. After all, that was how she had snatched Bai Shiliu¡¯s friends and close acquaintances.


    No one liked a girl who hurt someone when she was a child. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was sure that just like the others, Luo Huian would feel sympathetic toward her. Once they hit it off, she would request her to arrange for a ward in the Hospital. Compared to Luo Huian, the sister of Luo Qingling, the guild leader who was Bai Shiliu?


    At the same time, she felt really annoyed when she thought about how Bai Shiliu was close to both Luo Huian and Luo Qingling.


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 478: Tempting fate

    Luo Huian¡¯s question made Bai Mian, who was speaking with great gusto, pause. She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian with a frown on her lips. Though she had a feeling that Luo Huian¡¯s following words were going to cause trouble for her, she still blinked her eyes and said,


    "Sorry?"


    Luo Huian arched her brow and questioned, "What? Does Miss Bai think that I am speaking nonsense?"


    "No, that¡¯s not it," Bai Mian shook her head and refused, wondering what kind of nonsense Bai Shiliu had spouted in front of this woman. Clearly, she had done nothing wrong to Luo Huian and yet the woman didn¡¯t like her. She was targeting her even though she had done nothing to target Luo Huian. Yet.


    As for whether she was going to do it or not, it depended on how Luo Huian would serve her.


    Luo Huian smiled at the woman. Even though she never said a word, Luo Huian could see through her calculations in one glance. She blinked her eyes and in a voice that was neither high nor low, she said to Bai Mian, "Sister Shiliu never said a thing to me about you. In fact, if you and your husband hadn¡¯t caused trouble in the hospital, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Sister Shiliu had a sister."


    Once she finished speaking, Luo Huian leaned back and watched Bai Mian¡¯s face turn as colourful as a pallet. She smiled wickedly and said to her, "Since you don¡¯t know the reason why Sister Shiliu dislikes you, I will let you in on it." she leaned closer and whispered in a low voice, "It must be because you are so keen on discrediting her everywhere you go."


    She then caught hold of Bai Mian¡¯s wrist and studied the burnt wounds on her arm. Her lips curled up in a knowing smile and she stated, "I knew that you humans had some really freaky fetishes but I never thought that you would go as far as copying the burnt mark of a patient and tattooing them on your skin. Who did it? It seems a bit too realistic. Maybe I will go and get some work done on my skin as well."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Mian pulled her hand away from her and stared at her with a fearful and resentful gaze. Seeing the fierce look in her eyes, Luo Huian blinked her eyes and lowered her head with an affronted look on her face.


    "Alright, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t tell me. Why are you glaring at me like that?" Luo Huian rolled her eyes as she got to her feet and pulled Wan An Ning with her. Of course, she didn¡¯t pay a dime for the things that Bai Mian had ordered, since she didn¡¯t eat or drink anything. Why should she pay for it?


    Inside the cafe, Bai Mian watched Luo Huian leave and her face twisted malevolently. No one. Not even her mother was able to tell that the marks on her arm were actually tattoos. Then how did Luo Huian?


    Bai Mian¡¯s breath stagnated. She clearly came to cause trouble for Bai Shiliu and make Luo Huian turn to her side but instead of making Luo Huian favour her more, she ended up causing her biggest secret to be known by others.


    Why did she do it? If she hadn¡¯t rushed ahead and met with Luo Huian then her secret would still be hidden.


    She was really scared; what if Luo Huian told the truth to Bai Shiliu? If that woman found out the truth, then she would never leave her alone. No, she couldn¡¯t let this matter be known by her mother; she and her father had done all kinds of things before Madam Bai started hating Bai Shiliu. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the truth reached her mother, then she would never trust her.


    However, what was she supposed to do? Worried and anxious, she could only call her daddy.


    "Hello, D¡ªDad¡­"


    Luo Huian was humming a little tune as she stepped out of the cafe. Behind her was Wan An Ning, who was following her silently.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Luo Huian asked when she saw that the young girl was unusually quiet.


    Wan An Ning looked at Luo Huian and asked in a tentative voice, "How did you know that her marks were fake, Sister Huian?" even though she had been cultivating for so long, Wan An Ning couldn¡¯t see through the real and fake marks.


    "It is quite easy." Luo Huian raised her finger and drew an array in the air. She then explained, "Every person is born with a certain fate. They enjoy the joys and suffer the sins according to the good and bad deeds that they have done in their past and present lives. That woman¡ªwell, she is quite blessed, as her grandmother stole the luck of another family and exchanged it with her own."


    "The reason that family is living a good life till now is because the old madam and the madam of the Bai family didn¡¯t tempt fate. They knew that they were relying on someone else¡¯s fate and thus they didn¡¯t push their limits. But Bai Mian is not the same. She is aware of the truth but she doesn¡¯t believe the things that her mother had told her¡ª"


    Luo Huian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she added, "Since that is the case, she naturally doesn¡¯t hold back. But her luck is yet to run out. She is still very lucky, so how could such a lucky person be burnt as a child? Naturally, the marks on her arm are fake."


    Wan An Ning noted down everything that Luo Huian said in her heart and said in awe, "You are really smart, Sister Huian. You can actually think of seeing through a person¡¯s lie through their fortune. Sigh, it seems like I still need to work hard."


    Discover stories with NovelFire.C?m


    Such a simple thing and yet she didn¡¯t even think of it like that.

 Chapter 479: Beast Tamer

    "You are still young; you will learn everything in due time." Luo Huian patted Wan An Ning on the shoulder and the two returned to the guild. However, as soon as the two of them returned, Luo Huian was obstructed by Fan Meilin.


    "Wife, do you still remember the promise that you made to me?"


    At first, Luo Huian did not understand what the mer was trying to say but soon she recalled the promise that she had made to him. She blinked her eyes and then asked in a low voice, "Ah, is the race tonight?"


    She was so busy dealing with all kinds of trouble these days that she completely forgot about the request that Fan Meilin made to her. It was a good thing that the mer came to talk with her or else she would have really forgotten about what the two of them talked about the last time.


    "You forgot, didn¡¯t you?" Fan Meilin was not a stranger when it came to such things. After all, when he was a teen, Liao Hong would often go on dates with her arranged marriage matches and she would completely forget about their plans.


    Of course, back then he didn¡¯t know that she was actually seeing other people behind his back and he was busy paying attention to all kinds of date spots and whatnot. Back then he loved her so much that he never thought that she would lie to him. Even her flaws were nothing in his eyes.


    Thus, every time she looked at him with this gaze, he would feel disappointed but dared not confront her. However, he no longer wanted to live a life of fear. What was more, he knew that Luo Huian would never do anything to harm him. Unlike Liao Hong, who would raise her hand on him without even thinking of the consequences of her actions.


    Or how it might hurt him.


    Back then, his sister often used to tell him that the fear and happiness of a person depended on the kind of person they were dating. He didn¡¯t believe his sister and thought that she was thinking too much but now as he stood in front of Luo Huian without worrying about whether she would raise her hands at him, he understood that his sister was right. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I did¡ªdidn¡¯t," Luo Huian absolutely refused to admit that she was so forgetful that she forgot something that was told to her just a few days ago. She pursed her lips and then said to Fan Meilin, "Just give me a little time; I will go and get ready."


    After she finished speaking, she left the room, leaving Fan Meilin and Wan An Ning alone.


    The mer looked at the woman who had followed his wife and asked in a calm voice, "Who are you?"


    "Ah, I am Wan An Ning." Realising that the mer in front of her had some sort of relationship with Luo Huian, Wan An Ning blinked her eyes and replied honestly. "I am Sister Huian¡¯s good friend and junior sister. What about you? Who are you?"


    When she asked this question, Wan An Ning expected the mer to say that he was Luo Huian¡¯s friend or something of the sort. So imagine her surprise when the mer opened his mouth and said that he was Luo Huian¡¯s husband!


    Husband!¡¯


    That woman who swore to never get close to a man because she had been betrayed by her brother actually had a husband.


    "WHAT!!!"


    "What!? What happened??" Luo Huian rushed out of the bedroom. She looked at Wan An Ning, who was staring at Fan Meilin as if he were the eighth wonder of the world and then turned to look at Fan Meilin, who seemed just as surprised as her. His hands were clutching his ears as he looked at the woman in front of him with shock in his eyes.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from NovelFire.C?m


    "I don¡¯t know." Fan Meilin was just as surprised as Luo Huian. He just answered the question that this woman asked honestly and nothing else. So why did she suddenly scream as if he had said some vulgar word?


    Luo Huian turned to look at Wan An Ning.


    Though she didn¡¯t say anything, she was waiting for the woman¡¯s answer.


    "He said that he is your husband!" Wan An Ning turned to look at Luo Huian with horror written on her face. She even wondered if she found the real Luo Huian and not some fake one. How could Luo Huian be married? That woman hated having a partner and her hatred became even worse when she was betrayed by Wei Yuxian. How could she be married?


    She looked at Fan Meilin as if he were some kind of monster. How did this mer, who looked so frail and thin, bring someone like Luo Huian down?


    Luo Huian understood why Wan An Ning screamed and was so amused that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She said to her, "Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not what you think."


    This only confused Wan An Ning. What did Luo Huian mean that it wasn¡¯t as she thought it was? This mer was either her husband or not! What else was there to understand?


    Of course, Luo Huian also understood what was going on in Wan An Ning¡¯s head.


    However, she knew that this was not the time for her to explain the situation and relationship between her and Fan Meilin. She said to Wan An Ning, "Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think. Go and eat something; don¡¯t use your head too much. You will get a headache."


    Unlike Wei Yuxian, who was sly when dealing with his enemies, Wan An Ning was just a bold and brutish woman. She would rather use her fists to deal with her problems. Luo Huian was sure that if she left the young girl to think this matter over, Wan An Ning would wake up with a headache.


    Wan An Ning opened her mouth but then she shrugged and went to the kitchen to eat. Luo Huian was right; even if she used all the brain cells in her head, she might not understand what Luo Huian meant by ¡ªhusband but not husband.

 Chapter 480: Beast Tamer (2)

    Though the woman didn¡¯t think too much, Fan Meilin did think a lot. What did she mean by that¡ªit wasn¡¯t like that? He narrowed his eyes and followed Luo Huian inside the room where the woman was tying her hair in two buns.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "Oof!" Luo Huian turned and looked at the mer who was staring at her with a resentful gaze. The look that he was giving her was similar to the ones that the troubled mers gave to their scumbag. Luo Huian brushed the locks of her hair from her forehead and pulled her top down.


    With an awkward look, she said, "I just meant that¡ª"


    "Even if we are married, we are not like the rest of the married couples?" Fan Meilin sneered with his arms crossed in front of him. He, of course, understood what this woman was trying to say and it didn¡¯t make him feel better. He gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Huian! I never thought that you were the kind of woman who would refuse to take responsibility after she had pulled her pants up. The two of us have done everything that happens between a husband and wife pair."


    "Other than the last base, we have touched everything else!"


    "WHAT!!?"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai turned to look at Luo Huian but then they suddenly became too embarrassed. This¡ªshould they leave ? Could they even listen to such a thing? No matter what, Luo Huian was just like their daughter; how could they listen to such things? They blinked their eyes and then tried to leave the room but before they could leave, they heard Fan Meilin say,


    "That night you were so intense. You nearly ripped my length off my body and now that you have gotten what you needed, you are acting as if the two of us have nothing to do with one another? I am telling you it¡¯s impossible."


    "The second you took off my clothes, you became my wife. Do you understand!?"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..." Son-in-law, calm down. At least let us leave.


    Luo Huian was stunned when she heard Fan Meilin¡¯s words. She blinked her eyes and slowly said to the mer, "That night I was drunk¡ª"


    "So what? Huh? So what?" Fan Meilin was so angry that his entire body started to tremble. Here he thought that the two of them had gotten closer and Luo Huian was actually thinking of pulling such a scumbag move on him. Did she think that he had no temper?


    He glared at her and said to her, "Luo Huian, I am telling you I am not a mer without a family. If you dare to treat me so casually, I will tell my sisters about the good things that you have done to me. I am telling you if I do that, it will not be pretty."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and caught Luo Huian by her collar. He said to her, "And before that, don¡¯t you ever think that I will let you go either. If you dare to refuse me my title and rights, I will break your legs and tie you to my bed. Let¡¯s see if you dare to say that we are not like the other married couple."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    "I was just trying to say that you will live a better life if you look for another wife¡ªoww!" Luo Huian winced in pain. She looked down at her right foot that had been stomped on and didn¡¯t know what to say. This mer. He was quite ruthless.


    "You were saying?" Fan Meilin, smiling, asked. He said to her, "If you have something to say, then I am willing to listen. It¡¯s just that it has been a long time since my bodyguard team had someone to spar with them. Do you want to have a spar with them, Huian?" Find exclusive stories on NovelFire.C?m


    Luo Huian: "..." I understand. There is no need to threaten me like this.


    "Of course, I never meant such a thing, honey." Luo Huian smiled at the mer without daring to go against him. Though she didn¡¯t fear anyone, she feared these mers. They really knew how to use their title and position to suppress her.


    What was even problematic was that they had a bodyguard team. Haha, someone like her who didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight with these mers, how could she take down those sturdy women? She could only lower her head and accept whatever these big bosses said.


    "Better," Fan Meilin scoffed. He didn¡¯t have any plans on marrying another woman. So how could he accept Luo Huian saying that she wanted to leave him untouched so that he could marry someone else?


    Seeing that the mer had calmed down, Luo Huian heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them finished quarrelling and left the house but Wan An Ning, who heard every word thanks to her refined senses, was left speechless. This mer¡ªhe was really a beast tamer.


    When had she heard Luo Huian talk with someone in such a polite manner? Luo Huian had been so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even show a good face to her father. Who was this mer?


    And what did the mer say? That they had done everything that a married couple did?


    Damn! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What kind of ethereal vixen was that mer? How could he seduce Luo Huian?


    Wan An Ning was not the only one who was lost in thoughts; Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were just as shocked.


    They followed Luo Huian but their eyes were flickering with gossip.


    "I am not telling you anything," Luo Huian said when she saw the two snakes looking at her as if they were waiting for her to speak and tell them what and how it happened.


    She was now standing in the resting area of the racing arena and watching the racers talk with one another. Fan Meilin had changed into his racing clothes and was listening to his assistant.


    "Don¡¯t be like that!"


    "Let go of me!"

 Chapter 481: Race with me

    Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was trying to shake off the woman and arched a brow. Though she could see that the mer was in trouble, she didn¡¯t rush to help him. As someone who was bitten twice, she decided to watch and understand the situation first.


    Lest she was called over enthusiastic.


    "Weimin, why are you acting all haughty?" Cui Yuandan pulled the mer towards her with a sneer playing on her lips. "You are used to doing such things, aren¡¯t you? I heard from Sister Zhu that you are quite lecherous mer."


    When Lin Weimin heard her casual and vulgar words, he raised his head and turned to look at Zhu Zhu. The woman treated him as air and his eyes, if possible, turned even red. He was Zhu Zhu¡¯s ex boyfriend and he had never done anything casual with anyone.


    But just because he refused to marry Zhu Zhu as he was not ready to get married yet, the woman actually broke up with him and spread the rumour that he was a casual mer who liked to have flings and was not serious. Because of this rumour, he had been bullied so badly that Lin Weimin dared not to come out of his house anymore.


    If not for the fact that this gig was paying him more than five million yuan, he would have stayed at home rather than come here and play the role of a cheerleader.


    However, he needed money and couldn¡¯t give up on his job just because he was being ostracised by these rich, spoiled brats.


    But he never thought that he would run into Zhu Zhu and her friends. What was even more hateful was that Cui Yuandan was trying to stand up for her friend even though she knew that the woman was in the wrong.


    He just said no because he was not prepared to marry a woman and felt terrified of the notion of getting married. Was there a need for them to treat him like he had done something wrong? As if he had committed a grave sin? Did he have no right to say or have his own opinion?


    "Let go of him."


    Just as Lin Weimin was about to cry, a cold voice spoke from behind.


    Everyone raised their heads and turned to look at Fan Meilin, who at some point had stopped talking with his assistant and was now watching the drama unfold in front of him.


    When Cui Yuanduan saw that it was Fan Meilin who asked her to let go of Lin Weimin, not only did she not let go of the mer, she even pulled the mer close to her and hugged him tight. She sneered at the mer in front of her and said, "What¡¯s the matter? You are feeling upset? But then again, you are the same kind of mer ¡ªsurely, you might be feeling upset with my words."


    Her eyes flickered to where Luo Huian was standing and she commented, "But you are luckier than this brat. At least you got your trash picker."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, sporadic laughter scattered all over the arena. Though Luo Huian was not aware of the past that Fan Meilin shared with Liao Hong, others did hear a lot of rumours thanks to Liao Hong¡¯s husband trying to discredit Fan Meilin.


    As these women were used to looking down on mers, they naturally took these rumours as the truth and held Fan Meilin in contemptuous regard.


    It had been more than three years since Fan Meilin started hearing such words; thus, he was not bothered by the things that the woman was saying. He calmly exhaled and said to Cui Yuandan, "Just let him go. He doesn¡¯t seem to be comfortable, Miss Cui." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What if I don¡¯t let him go? What are you even going to do?" she snorted and glanced at Luo Huian, who was standing in the corner. "Are you going to ask your mad hound to bite us? Wait. Last I heard, this woman also doesn¡¯t like you¡­haha, so why should I be scared of you?"


    Cui Yuandan had heard from her father that Luo Huian and Fan Meilin¡¯s relationship was stiffer than ice, and neither of them liked one another. As for Luo Huian¡¯s appearance in the arena, Cui Yuandan was sure that it was because the woman was asked to keep up with the appearance by her family and nothing else.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t think twice before insulting Fan Meilin. When she saw the mer glare at her, she raised her brows and chuckled, "What? What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you think that by glaring at me like that, you can scare me into turning silent? You are wrong! I will never be scared of shameless mers like you¡ªARHH!!"


    Cai Yuandan was still speaking when she felt someone kick her in the middle of her legs. Even though she was not a woman whose virtue was intact, she felt as if something broke down there. She stumbled backwards, her face turning blue and red because of the pain and clutched the spot, which was aching so badly that she was about to vomit. Enjoy new adventures from NovelFire.C?m


    "Are you scared now?" Luo Huian didn¡¯t know why but she felt terribly furious when she heard the woman scold and insult Fan Meilin.


    She was standing right here and this woman was degrading her husband as if she were not alive, huh?


    The entire arena turned silent and looked at Luo Huian with abated breath. After all, they knew what kind of thug Luo Huian was but ever since she had stopped causing trouble for others, they have started to forget the things that the woman used to do.


    However, when they saw her pull her leg back after kicking Cui Yuandan in her cookie, they dared not to say a single word. Forget about laughing; they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Whats the matter?" Luo Huian asked as she raised Cui Yuandan¡¯s face with the tip of her foot. "Laugh. Why are you not laughing?"

 Chapter 482 Chapter 482: Race with me (2)

    Cui Yuandan was stunned when she saw Luo Huian standing up for Fan Meilin but at the same time she felt humiliated. This woman¡ªshe actually used such an insulting action to humiliate her!


    "Luo Huian! Don''t go too far!" Cui Yuandan ignored the pain between her legs and got up. She didn''t understand what Luo Huian was trying to do just now. The way she kicked her, it was terrifying. If not for the fact she knew that Luo Huian couldn''t make her impotent, she would have thought that Luo Huian was trying to do what most women and mers did to men who were jerks.


    "Am I going too far?" Luo Huian questioned with raised brow. She sneered and said to Cui Yuandan, "The one who is going too far is you. Did you not see me standing right here, huh? You actually insulted my husband right in front of me and you expect me to do what? Clap my hands?"


    Luo Huian sneered coldly as she kicked the woman on the leg, causing Cui Yuandan to fall back down on the floor.


    No one dared to stop Luo Huian from attacking Cui Yuandan. After all, they hadn''t forgotten the good thing this woman used to do when she was still infamous for her bad temper. They were worried that if they tried to stop Luo Huian, the woman would beat them up as well.


    Cui Yuandan, who was beaten, felt her face burn with embarrassment. Even though her Cui family could not fight with Luo''s, Luo Huian was being way too arrogant by beating her like this.


    Did she think that there was no way she would be able to fight back against her? If so, then Luo Huian was totally wrong!


    With a sneer, Cui Yuandan got to her feet and pointed at Luo Huian''s nose and shouted, "Challenge! I want to challenge you to a race."


    "Cui Yuandan! Don''t be too much!" though Fan Meilin was touched that Luo Huian had stood up for him, he didn''t even get to enjoy these warm feelings when the woman on the floor shouted that she wanted to challenge Luo Huian.


    Though Luo Huian was skilled in handling glooms, she was a novice when it came to dealing with racing cars and drifting on the race tracks.


    How could this woman challenge his wife for a race? Wasn''t she just looking for trouble with his wife?


    "Whats wrong?" Cui Yuandan haughtily raised her brow and said to Luo Huian and Fan Meilin, "If you want to act as heroes, then you need to see if you have the guts to do so. Today, I, Cui Yuandan, will teach you a lesson on how this society works."


    She turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her angrily, "I am telling you, Luo Huian, if you don''t race with me, then I will make this mer my bed servant! My Cui family cannot deal with you but I can certainly deal with this little mer!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Weimin, who was standing on the side, squeaked. He raised his head and looked at Cui Yuandan fearfully and then turned to look at Luo Huian with trepidation. He knew very well what kind of person Cui Yuandan was. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he truly became her bed servant, this woman would reduce him to her private prostitute. He might not have met with Cui Yuandan a lot of times but he had heard a few rumours about her and knew that this woman had a weird fetish for sharing her mers with others.


    Which meant that if he fell in her hands, his future would be ruined! Who knows what kind of diseases he might end up catching once she was done with him?


    He was terrified and scared.


    "Miss¡ªMiss Luo," Lin Weimin shook like a leaf and looked at Luo Huian pleading. He really didn''t want to! He would rather die than become the bedservant of this woman.


    [Alert!]


    [Rise in the Aura of Gloom.]


    [Current Fate: Death.]


    Luo Huian pursed her lips in annoyance. Damn it, she just said a few words and ended up in another trouble. Now if she didn''t agree to join the race with Cui Yuandan, she was worried that this mer, Lin Weimin, would be ruined by her.


    She pursed her lips and sighed before saying, "Fine."


    Even if she wanted to ignore it, she could not ignore it anymore. Someone''s life was on the line and even if Luo Huian was heartless, she would never do such a thing where someone would lose their life. Again.


    She raised her head and looked at Cui Yuandan, who was glaring at her as if she had cornered her nice and tight.


    The arrogant look on her face was so annoying that it made Luo Huian grind her teeth in anger. She asked Xiao Hei, "Can this system that was given to me download racing skills?"


    "It can... if the mission allocated requires the necessary skills." Xiao Hei had to send an urgent report to the immortal realm and get an upgrade for this magical system before the skills could be applied.


    However, it was a good thing that Elder Madam Luo was willing to help Luo Huian; thus, the system was upgraded quite soon!


    With the system upgrade, there was nothing that Xiao Hei or Luo Huian needed to fear.


    "Except her safety," chimed Xiao Bai like a worrywart mother.


    Except for her safety, of course.


    "Fine," though Luo Huian knew that this would be her first time racing, she tapped on the system while downloading all kinds of skills in her mind and tried to familiarise herself with the many skills that were shown on the videos.


    Of course she also received the secret information and knowledge along with it.


    "However, if you lose, then you will have to lower your head and apologise to these two mers, got it?" Luo Huian said to the woman, who chuckled and said,


    "Sure, why not?"

 Chapter 483 Chapter 483: A Big Loss

    Cui Yuandan didn''t take Luo Huian''s words seriously. She knew this woman like the back of her hand. Even though Luo Huian was a rich heiress, she only knew how to eat, drink and sleep. She never thought about learning any skills.


    Women like Luo Huian only waited quietly for someone to come and put food in their mouths. So how could she be skilled enough to race with her? She must be dreaming, thinking she can defeat her.


    "Remember to get ready." Cui Yuandan turned and looked at Lin Weimin. She pinched his waist and said to him, "You will be going home with me tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she burst into laughter and said to her friends, "Go and get this mer ready. Make him look worthy of my efforts; he will be sitting on the trophy stand tonight. Whoever wins the race gets him."


    Fan Meilin was uncomfortable seeing the woman treat Lin Weimin like he was an accessory. He wanted to stop her from acting like a hooligan but was pulled back by Xu Qiao.


    "Don''t make a move," Xu Qiao dragged him back and whispered in a low voice, "That woman is the heiress of the Cui family; she will cause great trouble for you if you go against her. Do you want all your old scandals to pop up?"


    It would be fine to go against Cui Yuandan if Fan Meilin was without any dirty secrets in his closet, but the truth was that there were many secrets in his closet. If Cui Yuandan''s temper exploded, there was a good chance that she would target Fan Meilin.


    Luo Huian was a woman who didn''t care about her face and could do anything, but they were not the same; they had to worry about their faces and reputations!


    When Fan Meilin heard his words, he pursed his lips in anger. He said to Xu Qiao, "Then do you want me to stay quiet even though this woman is treating that mer like he is some kind of accessory that she can drag and pull around?"


    "I know that you are upset." Xu Qiao knew that the reason Fan Meilin was so angry was because Lin Weimin reminded him of his own past, but there were times when they needed to think with their heads and not their hearts. If they let their emotions govern their decisions, it wouldn''t be long for them to fall into trouble!


    He sighed and patted Fan Meilin on the shoulders before saying to him, "Think about it carefully, Meilin. I am not trying to harm you, but if you go and help that mer, do you think that Cui Yuandan would let you go? Even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you should think of your wife. Imagine what kind of reaction she might have if she was to find out the truth."


    "You are finally happy. Do you want to risk it all for a mer who you don''t even know?"


    Though what Xu Qiao said was indeed selfish, Fan Meilin also knew that there was nothing he could say against him because the mer was right. He wanted to help Lin Weimin, but as someone who was in the same boat as him, could he do it?


    He and Luo Huian were already walking on a very wobbly path, and every day, he was worried about Luo Huian recalling some of the memories of the past. He had imagined the day when Luo Huian would remember all of her memories and kick him out of the house.


    Wasn''t it because of this that he was trying his best to get along with Luo Huian and sleep with her? As long as the two of them slept together, he had more than one way to make sure that this woman would remain tied to him. Thus, he couldn''t let Luo Huian know of his past before he succeeded.


    When Xu Qiao saw that Fan Meilin had stopped causing trouble, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Fan Meilin still knew how to weigh the pros and the cons.


    If he had ignored his warning and gone against Cui Yuandan, then Xu Qiao would have really gone crazy. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anyway," Xu Qiao turned to look at Fan Meilin and said to him, "This is not important; what''s important is whether or not Luo Huian can race. Does she know how to race?"


    As long as the woman was skilled enough to win this race, they could make Cui Yuandan lower her head and admit defeat. That would be enough for an arrogant woman like her to be embarrassed for days and hide her face like a rat!


    However, as soon as he finished asking, Fan Meilin''s face turned really embarrassed, which in turn made Xu Qiao look at him with a troubled expression. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart, and he questioned, "Don''t tell me that she cannot do it."


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    When he heard her say so confidently that she wanted Cui Yuandan to apologise to the two mers, he thought that the woman was skilled in racing. Who would have thought that she was just boasting!?


    These arrogant women, they were each worse than the other.


    Luo Huian had no idea that in Xu Qiao''s eyes, she had turned into someone careless and boastful. Who hadn''t thought twice before making a move due to her arrogance? She was currently crouching in the shadows with a hand clamped over her mouth.


    "Are you okay, Sister Huian?" Wan An Ning looked at the woman who was squatting on the ground and asked worriedly. "Do you want me to call a physician for you?"


    "Are you stupid?" Luo Huian gargled and spat the water in her mouth on the ground before saying to Wan An Ning, "If you tell them that I vomited, won''t they think that I am too scared to race with that jerk?"


    She vomited because she had to process a lot of information in her head just now. However, the humans of this world were crazy. They were useless than the beasts in the immortal realms, but their arrogance knew no bounds. If they found out that she threw up, they would somehow turn it around to satisfy their arrogance.

 Chapter 484: A Big Loss (2)

    Luo Huian was anything but petty. She would never give these people the satisfaction of stepping on her head. She would rather die than let them laugh at her.


    Wan An Ning looked at Luo Huian, who was gritting her teeth and nursing her head. No matter how Wan An Ning looked at Luo Huian, she looked really troubled.


    She sighed and said to her, "Are you sure that you want to do this? Even though you have more or less absorbed the skills to do this racing thing, learning and doing are two different things, Sister Huian."


    Luo Huian snorted when she heard Wan An Ning¡¯s words. She said to her, "Do you think I don¡¯t know it? But I have no choice. That woman is not a good person, and her intentions in putting that poor guy on the line are even more rotten than her character."


    "If I don¡¯t race with her, then she will push that guy into a pit, which would further lead that mer to his early death."


    Read new adventures at FreeNovelFire


    Luo Huian didn¡¯t want to bother with Lin Weimin either; that mer was a pitiful person, but that didn¡¯t mean anything to her. There were countless people who were pitiful, but she couldn¡¯t save everyone. Could she?


    Unfortunately, saving that mer was her new mission, and if he died¡ªha ha, Luo Huian was worried that she would turn old and wrinkly by the time she was done with her mission.


    Lin Weimin was not allowed to die. No, he couldn¡¯t die. Luo Huian would rather drag him out of hell than watch that mer die. If he died, then she would be no different from turning half dead either.


    Since her life was also on the line, why should she worry about taking risks?


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about it." Seeing that Wan An Ning still wanted to say something to stop her, Luo Huian pushed herself off the ground and said to the young girl, "Don¡¯t worry. With how much that old hag despises me for my past actions, she will not let me die."


    Elder Madam Luo might say that she was just teaching Luo Huian a lesson for her foolish actions, but Luo Huian knew that her grandmother, that prideful woman, had never forgotten the humiliation she had to face when her granddaughter was accused of treason. This was not a punishment; it was more of a show.


    She wanted to prove to the elders of the other realms that she was still the fair and just elder of the peace realm. Since the show was not over, how could Elder Madam Luo let Luo Huian die?


    When Wan An Ning heard Luo Huian¡¯s words, she pursed her lips angrily. She knew that what Luo Huian said was indeed correct. Elder Madam Luo was a woman who liked to save her face as much as possible. Since she decided to use this opportunity to make a show of how she had straightened up Luo Huian, she would naturally not let her die.


    But that didn¡¯t make her happy at all.


    Luo Huian and Wan An Ning didn¡¯t waste their time since they knew that they were lacking when compared to Cui Yuandan. The two of them studied the race car that belonged to Fan Meilin carefully and made sure that they learnt as much as they could about the features of the car. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a second.


    However, when the two of them were paying attention to many features of the racing car, they had no idea that others were looking at them as if they were idiots.


    "Look at that," one of the lackeys of Cui Yuandan chuckled when they saw Luo Huian looking inside the racing car with a frown. Anyone could see that the woman was not skilled in racing, and it was her first time seeing a specialised race car. "She looks like a country bumpkin who is seeing a race car for the first time."


    "And yet she was so arrogant," another lackey chimed in. She rolled her eyes and then said to Cui Yuandan, "Sister Dandan, don¡¯t worry. That woman is done for. With her novice skills, how can she even win against you? This time around, you will definitely step on the face of that Fan Meilin!"


    Cui Yuandan¡¯s chest was puffed with arrogance. She agreed with her lackeys¡¯ remarks; she might not be as skilled as Fan Meilin when it came to racing, but there was no way she was going to be defeated by Luo Huian!


    This time around, she was going to make Fan Meilin lower his head and beg for mercy. The last time she lost the race, Fan Meilin made her spit out the new hot spring resort that she had bought for quite a lot of money.


    It was such a big loss that her brother made her kneel on the ground for more than three days. She couldn¡¯t raise her head for days! Now, she would not only get the hot spring back, but she would also make Fan Meilin bleed.


    She heard that the Fan family was busy building an amusement park on the outskirts of the city. Though the news was not widely known, Cui Yuandan had her own means and connections, which let her know what was going on with the Fan family.


    If she hadn¡¯t found out about the amusement park, she would have only asked for the hot spring resort back, but unfortunately for Fan Meilin, she got to know about that park. So, of course, she had to get her hands on it. The losses that she had suffered, she would reclaim twice of them back!


    "Haha, you all just wait and watch!" Cui Yuandan snickered as she got to her feet. "I will make that Luo Huian pay the price for her arrogance that she had shown."


    "Humph, does she think that she can act like a hooligan every time something goes against her?" Cui Yuandan was determined to make Luo Huian suffer a big loss.

 Chapter 485: High bets

    Luo Huian had no idea that Cui Yuandan had already started to dream big because of her actions. She had just finished noting down the features of the race car that Fan Meilin commonly used and figured out the best tactics that she could use to deal with Cui Yuandan.


    "Are you alright?"


    She heard Fan Meilin say as soon as the two of them got in the car and Luo Huian clutched the steering wheel with her hands. A wave of excitement washed over her when she thought about how she was going to drive a real racing car instead of the one in game.


    Cui Yuandan might think that Luo Huian was scared of driving this car but what she didn¡¯t know was that Luo Huian was someone who had never learnt the word ¡¯fear¡¯ and even if she had¡ªthat word was kicked out of her head the second she was tied to that platform where she was beaten and whipped.


    The pain and humiliation she had suffered had made Luo Huian stubborn and impulsive. Thus, she would rather die with pride than be called a fool and stepped on by others.


    Thus, the second Cui Yuandan had challenged her, the foolish woman was bound to be embarrassed.


    "Everything is fine." Luo Huian turned and looked at her husband, who was looking nervous and anxious. "We will definitely win this competition, so relax." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Meilin felt uncomfortable when he saw how confident and cocky Luo Huian was getting. He had already regarded her as his wife and he didn¡¯t want Luo Huian to do anything that might hurt her. The last thing he wanted was to get into an accident.


    As a skilled driver, he knew how to avoid most of the dangers but Luo Huian was different.


    If they got into an accident, she might really get hurt or, worst possible scenario, die.


    Now, Fan Meilin was regretting it. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have tried harder to stop Luo Huian from betting with Cui Yuandan. That woman was always looking for trouble.


    This arena was relatively safe but there were still chances for accidents to happen. What was more, Cui Yuandan was a good friend of Zhu Zhu and that woman was known for her ugly and scheming tricks. He wondered if these two women had planned something for his wife as well.


    "Luo Huian, I think ¡ª"


    "Yo, Miss Luo!"


    Before Fan Meilin could tell Luo Huian that it was fine and they should pull out of the race, a loud and booming voice interrupted him. He raised his head and looked at Cui Yuandan, whose car was parked right beside them at the starting line.


    She was grinning at the two of them through the window of her car, displaying the set of two neat and white teeth.


    "I was thinking to make the bet even more exciting," said Cui Yuandan with an arrogant smirk.


    When Fan Meilin heard her words, he panicked and turned to look at the woman with a glare in his eyes. He knew what this woman was trying to do.


    "Cui Yuandan! That¡¯s enough." Before the woman could say anything more, Fan Meilin interrupted her. With his eyes boring at the woman¡¯s forehead, he said to her angrily, "The fact that you have used a mer as a trophy is enough. Why are you causing trouble for my wife? Just focus on the race and stop causing trouble."


    However, how could Cui Yuandan be willing? This was a good chance to recover the losses that she had suffered in the hands of Fan Meilin. So how could she be willing? She not only refused to listen to Fan Meilin¡¯s words; she also turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her,


    "Sister Huian, I will be honest with you. Since you are new here, I will let you know that we make bigger and exciting wages. Just using a single mer as a trophy is not at all our style; in fact, its quite a poor choice of reward. So why not make the bet even more thrilling? What do you say?"


    Luo Huian arched her brow. She was not stupid and could see that the woman wanted to dig a deeper pit for her but she also wanted to see what this woman was trying to do.


    She had never seen anyone show such blatant arrogance in front of her before and it made her quite excited when she thought about how she was soon going to step on the head of this woman. So why not play with her?


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "...."


    "No, when did you turn into such a pervert?" Xiao Hei asked when he heard Luo Huian¡¯s thoughts. Boohoo! His little Huian was tainted by some pervert. Continue reading stories on NovelFire.C?m


    Even Xiao Bai panicked and said to Luo Huian carefully, "An An, I know that you are angry but I am telling you that such an attitude is not good. It is considered quite bad; you should not think like that."


    "Why not?" Luo Huian asked with a frown. "Isn¡¯t she the one who is causing trouble for me? I am just retaliating." This was a simple tit for tat move; why was she being called a pervert for that?


    How were the two familiars supposed to tell Luo Huian that making Cui Yuandan lose was not a perverted action but making her climb high as if she was going to win for sure and then drag her down¡ªthat was certainly perverse!


    However, they dared not say it because they were afraid that it would provoke Luo Huian even more.


    When Luo Huian didn¡¯t hear a response from the two of them, she simply shrugged and turned to look at the woman who was smiling at her with a hint of taunt.


    And even though Luo Huian was from the peace realm, that smile did something to her.


    Something that made her really really mad.

 Chapter 486: High Bets

    A dangerous nerve throbbed in Luo Huian¡¯s forehead. Her smile widened even more, which made her look a bit wild and crazy but Cui Yuandan was lost in her happy thoughts of winning and getting her hands on a very profitable business that she had set her eyes on. Thus, she naturally didn¡¯t see anything.


    "Really?" Luo Huian asked with a raised brow.


    "Thats right," Cui Yuandan had no idea that the one who was digging the pit was Luo Huian and not her. She still firmly believed that she would be able to defeat Luo Huian, this novice driver and then take back the hot springs resort as well as the amusement park.


    She pointed to herself and said to Luo Huian, "I am willing to bet my latest cafe shop in the popular Bling Bling Mall. The cafe has just been renovated and is all set to open. The location of this cafe is the best among all the cafes in the city."


    "I see," Luo Huian nodded slowly, then with a troubled expression she asked Cui Yuandan, "Then what about me? What will happen to me if I lose?"


    Cui Yuandan had been waiting for this question. As soon as Luo Huian asked, she smirked and then said to her, "As for you? Your husband took a hot springs resort from me the last time he and I raced against each other; I want that resort back."


    When Fan Meilin heard that Cui Yuandan wanted just the resort back, he heaved a sigh of relief. Since that was the case then he was willing to agree, but before he could say anything, he heard Cui Yuandan in a sly voice, "And on top of that, I want him to hand over the contract and rights for the amusement park that his family is building at the Southern District."


    "CUI YUANDAN!" Enjoy more content from NovelFire.C?m


    Fan Meilin gritted his teeth in anger and hatred when he heard the woman say that she wanted him to hand over the blood and sweat of his family. He knew his mother had put quite a lot of effort into getting hold of the land where the amusement park was being built.


    And the park was almost done as well. If he signed away the rights to that park, wouldn¡¯t he be giving away the golden goose to the Cui family for free? His parents had suffered a lot because of him; how could he do such a thing to them?


    If it was him who was racing against Cui Yuandan, he would have confidently waged away that park, but the one who was racing against this woman was Luo Huian. Even though he liked her, he couldn¡¯t throw away the hard work of his mother and sisters.


    "Whats the matter?" Cui Yuandan was filled with glee when she saw the panicked look in the eyes of Fan Meilin. This was what she wanted to see; this was what she had always wanted to see!


    This cocky and arrogant mer, he had always looked down on her, hadn¡¯t he? Now look at this! Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed to death by her? However, this was just the start; she would make this mer cry tears of blood with her hands.


    Once he loses this race, Fan Meilin would become the sinner of his family.


    She glanced at Luo Huian and then said to her, "Sister Huian, it seems like your husband is not confident in you. He actually thinks that you will lose and doesn¡¯t want to sign the bet."


    "Cui Yuandan, you¡ª"


    Fan Meilin was speechless. This woman was really a troublemaker. Just because she was afraid that he would not agree, she was trying to sow discord between him and Luo Huian.


    Though he was upset, he no longer had a choice left in front of him.


    He gritted his teeth and was about to agree when a warm hand enveloped his. He raised his head and looked at Luo Huian, who was sitting beside him and heard her say, "Since I am the one who is racing against you, its only right for me to put a wager down. I am not the kind of woman who would rely on her husband."


    When Cui Yuandan heard her words, she was so amused that she wanted to laugh. But she still nodded and said to Luo Huian, "You are right. Big sister Huian is really a woman of honour; how can she rely on a mer? Then what kind of wager are you going to make?"


    "The shares of the Luo family."


    Luo Huian spoke in a light voice but everyone heard her quite clearly. Cui Yuandan, who was leaning lazily on the car seat, immediately sat up straight and looked at Luo Huian with a pair of narrowed eyes. She asked, "Are you for real?"


    "I am for real," Luo Huian nodded and agreed. Anyway, this woman was not going to win unless she pulled a dirty trick on her. Something Luo Huian was worried that she would do.


    Cui Yuandan looked like a woman who would do anything to win. At that moment, she slowly recalled a small memory. If she was not wrong, then this woman¡¯s brother almost got engaged to the previous owner, but that mer was the CEO and the heir of the Cui business.


    He was not only stern, violent and crazy but also really scary and dominating. His personality was really terrifying, and because of this, the previous owner almost hanged herself to death and threatened her mother with her life to call off the wedding.


    The previous owner was scared of that mer and if she was not wrong, then this woman was also scared of him.


    Hmm.. since that is the case.


    She turned to look at Cui Yuandan and said to him, "I am willing to sign my shares as a wager but you also need to add something more. After all, I am betting on the three most important things in my life." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 487 Chapter 487: Stimulated Huian!

    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Huian didn''t forget to pout aggrievedly as if she had been wronged. Though Cui Yuandan was a woman, she still felt tickled when she saw Luo Huian pout. No one hated beauty and Luo Huian was the kind of beauty who could charm anyone as long as she was willing.


    Thus, Cui Yuandan chuckled and agreed.


    "HAHAHA! Fine, what do you want?" Since she was feeling generous, she would let Luo Huian feel happy for a bit longer. After all, this race was in her bag.


    "Your home."


    "What?" Cui Yuandan''s smile flickered when she heard Luo Huian''s request. She raised her hand and jutted her pinky out to clean her ear; only then did she turn to look at Luo Huian and ask, "What did you say just now?"


    "I want your house," Luo Huian said without blinking or shying away. She smiled sweetly and said to Cui Yuandan, "I like that palace-style house of yours; however, your grandparents were the ones who purchased it before I was born and I never got the chance to buy it later on."


    "But I like that house of yours and want it to become mine; since that is the case, then why not put it on as a bet?"


    The Cui family lived in a large western-style mansion. Though it was called a mansion, in truth it was a palace that was stretched far across the mountains and had a beautiful landscape. Though Madam Cui didn''t have any skills, her mother was really sharp. She bought that house for a price that was way too cheap and ever since then the Cui family has lived in that palace-like mansion.


    If Luo Huian was not wrong, the price of that house crossed five hundred million yuan.


    Though she was not greedy, when she thought about how crazy that Cui guy would go after he found out that his dear sister exchanged the house worth five hundred million yuan in a race, her smile widened even further.


    When Cui Yuandan heard her request, she hesitated. She also knew the worth of her house. Thus, it was not easy for her to agree.


    Seeing her hesitation, Luo Huian immediately goaded the woman. "What''s wrong? Scared?"


    These were the words that Cui Yuandan hated the most. She was not as skilled as her brother and everyone taunted her now and then. Because of this, she was quite touchy when it came to saving her self-respect. She bristled like an angry cat and snapped at Luo Huian, "Scared? Who said that I was scared? I will sign the wager. Hah! Do you think that you¡ªa woman who had never driven a racing car¡ªcan defeat me? You are like a baby in front of me."


    "But you are still racing with a baby? Tell me, is it exciting? Putting a baby behind the steering wheel and demeaning her?"


    Cui Yuandan : "..."


    This woman! Why was her tongue so sharp? She wasn''t even playing by the rules, making it quite difficult for her to defeat her. She called her a baby because she wanted to embarrass Luo Huian for her lousy skills but the woman turned around and called her a bully.


    Was this how it was supposed to go!? Shouldn''t she be yelling at her for calling her a loser?


    Luo Huian simply snorted. She had nothing to say to this fool.


    Soon, the contract for the bet was signed and Luo Huian stored the contract in her inventory instead of the car''s dashboard.


    "Alright ladies and gentlemen and mers!" The host of the race stepped in between the racing track just behind the starting line. "The race will now be starting. The race course is shown on the large screen, as you can all already see. The rules of the race are simple. You are not allowed to throw your opponent off the track, while you can use tricks to suppress and slow down your opponent¡ªkilling someone is absolutely forbidden."


    "The two opponents need to cover the entire race track and the one who does it in the quickest possible time will be the winner. So are you ready?!"


    There were cheers and hollers. And of course, there was a lot of booing as well because the one who was racing against Cui Yuandan was Luo Huian; she had no supporters, which made it easier for the boos to be heard.


    "Alright," the host raised the two flags in his hands and stared at the two women right in the eyes before saying, "Ready. Get Set. GO!!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cui Yuandan shot like a cannon, leaving nothing but a gust of wind behind, while Luo Huian stayed where she was; though her feet were pressing on the accelerator, she also had her foot pressed on the brakes.


    Seeing this everyone in the crowd laughed.


    "I knew it! There was no way Luo Huian would be able to defeat Sister Dandan."


    "That''s right. Just now, when she was speaking so confidently, I really thought that she had some special trick up her sleeves but who would have thought that she was only boasting?"


    "HAHAHA! It''s over! It''s over; once Aunt Luo finds out that Luo Huian had lost her shares in a bet, she would definitely lose her temper. Do you think she would bury Luo Huian alive?"


    "She will, she will! Do you even know the worth of the Luo Corporation shares? They are worth more than a billion. And Luo Huian, this...haha, second-rate woman, she actually waged off the shares like they were candies. If I were her mother, I would skin her alive."


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Because the window was open, every word poured inside the car. Fan Meilin, who was sitting next to Luo Huian, turned red in anger and shouted, "Why are you jeering so happily? Your dear sister Cui only knows how to bully novices; if she has the guts, why don''t she face off against me?"


    "She races against a novice and is winning and you think that''s something to be proud of ? aren''t you ashamed¡ª-AHHHHHH!?"

 Chapter 488: Stimulated Huian (2)

    Fan Meilin was still speaking but before he could say anymore, the car that was standing still like a mountain suddenly shot out. It just didn¡¯t shoot out; it flicked left and right like a gust of wind.


    "What?"


    "Oh my god! She actually pushed her car to such a maniacal speed. Can she even control it?" someone in the crowd shouted when they realised that Luo Huian was actually driving past one hundred and ten. Was this woman trying to get herself killed?


    Even Xu Qiao became nervous when he saw what Luo Huian was doing. Though he knew and understood the trick that Luo Huian was trying to do, he was worried that she was trying to bite more than she could chew! This trick was something that only the skilled racers could pull.


    What was she thinking trying to drift at a speed like that?


    He turned to look at the medics and said to them, "Be prepared."


    Now that Luo Huian had been stimulated, who knows who would end up getting hurt!


    Inside the car, Fan Meilin was looking at Luo Huian with a terrified look in his eyes. Though he was a thrill seeker and liked to race, he also wanted to be in control. But now that the control of the steering wheel was in the hands of someone else, he couldn¡¯t help but be scared. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huian, slow down. There is no need to speed up anymore!" Fan Meilin clutched his sear and looked at the turn that was getting closer and closer. However, not only did Luo Huian not slow down but she also stepped on the accelerator. She pressed it until the speed of the car was only a notch below the maximum speed.


    Seeing this Fan Meilin closed his eyes in desperation. It was over; he was going to die tonight! They were going to hit the railings and die!


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes and waited for the collision, it never happened. He opened one of his eyes and saw what was going on but the second he opened his eyes, he realised that Luo Huian was driving the car as if she were sliding a butter knife over the butter. She was quick and swift; what was more, she was driving the car with one hand!


    Fan Meilin¡¯s mouth fell open and he turned to look at Luo Huian with eyes wide and popping. Dang, he never knew that his wife was this sexy.


    Luo Huian took out a lollipop and put it in her mouth and turned the steering wheel to one side with her hand easily. It wasn¡¯t that she was just that skilled; she was actually using Xiao Bai¡¯s spiritual energy to control the wind and the obstacles. As long as Xiao Bai was the one who was helping her, these obstacles would move out of her path without Luo Huian raising a finger.


    Sure enough, as soon as she turned to the second lap, Luo Huian noticed a few thumbnails lying on the road; she snorted and watched the pins roll away before driving past the second lap as well.


    However, just as she entered the third lap, she saw Fan Meilin looking at her as if he had lost his soul. She raised a brow, pressed and changed the gear before activating the booster and asking, "What? Why are you drooling?"


    "...Nothing." Fan Meilin slurped and turned to look in the front. How was he supposed to tell Luo Huian that she looked so hot that he felt tingles all over his body? That black shirt with rolled sleeves, the driving of the race car with one hand and that careless and effortless look on her expression.


    If not for the fact that he was worried about a serious hazzard and accident, he would have pounced on his wife. Damn this woman! Why was she this pretty and hot?


    Even his toes were curled up with the heat bursting in his body.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the small cameras that were fixed on the railings also captured Luo Huian¡¯s bold and frivolous image, including the drone that was flying overhead.


    As soon as the image appeared on the screen and the private network of the racing world, everyone who was scolding Luo Huian turned silent. They looked at the woman who was driving the car as effortlessly as if she were driving a small tin can and had no idea what to think in that situation.


    They all looked at one another and then turned back to look at Luo Huian.


    "Damn! I never knew that Miss Luo was this skilled."


    "Isn¡¯t that right? I believed the words of these women and nearly offended her. What do you think? If I suck up to her, will she pay attention to me now?"


    "Just you? Why don¡¯t you look at your face and try to say those words again? Even Brother Fan seems to be having a hard time controlling his wife. Do you think that you can do it?"


    "Why not? Am I not pretty?"


    "Pfft as if!"


    The mers were relishing the eye candy that had suddenly appeared in front of them, while the women in Cui Yuandan¡¯s fraction were filled with trepidation.


    "Damn! It looks like Sister Dandan is going to lose her house tonight!"


    "Forget about the house; if Brother Sihao finds out that we watched Sister Yuandan sign away her house, he would hang us upside down!"


    As soon as someone mentioned Cui Sihao, everyone turned silent. Ah shit.


    Cui Sihao was Cui Yuandan¡¯s older mer brother but even if he was a mer, he was actually quite crazy. Just a few years ago, he broke someone¡¯s neck and killed the person. Discover stories at FreeNovelFire


    But because the Cui family had a powerful backing and Cui Sihao himself had a lot of connections, he only had to stay in exile for three years before coming back.


    If such a mer found out that his house was waged off ¡ª


    GULP!

 Chapter 489 489: Ride to hell

    As soon as someone brought Cui Sihao up, the entire faction that supported Cui Yuandan turned silent. That mer¡ªhe could even kill someone when he lost his temper; if he found out that they silently watched Cui Yuandan put her house on the line, he would skin them alive and cook them in a pot of hot and bubbling oil.


    The women and mers went¡ªI look at you, you look at me¡ªbefore one of them turned on her feet and said, "Ah! I forgot that I needed to go and change the diaper of my cat. She is having a bad stomach these days." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My father-in-law had a baby; I need to go as well."


    "I need to go as well."


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "Because the child of her daddy belongs to my mother!"


    All kinds of excuses were thrown around and soon the entire tent was emptied; only Cui Yuandan''s assistant and agent were left behind. Seeing the friends who swore that they would stand next to Cui Yuandan even in life and death, running away as if their tails had been stepped on, Assistant Liu was speechless.


    But more than speechless, he was terrified!


    These people can run away but he cannot. Because he was her assistant!


    He turned and looked at Agent Du, who seemed just as worried as him. The two of them were very much aware that because of Cui Yuandan, they were going to get the scolding of their lives!


    She couldn''t defeat the trained and skilled Fan Meilin, fine! But how could she not defeat Luo Huian? This novice? This rookie? Who didn''t even know how to open and close the door of the racing car?


    At the same time, they thought that Luo Huian had definitely lied! How could she not have trained when she could drive so well? It was as if she was born for racing! If Luo Huian was not a trained racer, then they would eat a kettle!


    Agent Du turned to look at Xu Qiao and said to him, "This is too much, Assistant Xu. Why did you lie to us when you knew that Miss Luo is such a skilled racer? Don''t you think you are bullying us too much?"


    Xu Qiao was also shocked by Luo Huian''s skills; he was certain that Luo Huian had never driven a racing car before¡ªafter all, Fan Meilin had no reason to lie to him.


    This was certainly Luo Huian''s first time racing; however, if he said that it would only sound suspicious and weird. After all, Luo Huian was just a simple woman; how could she learn how to race so skilfully in a few minutes? She was neither a high-ranking hunter nor did she have special training.


    Though it was really weird, Xu Qiao also knew how to avoid trouble. He simply turned to look at the two men who were accusing him and Luo Huian before saying, "Eh? Where did I lie? This is indeed Miss Luo''s first time racing with a professional and on a race track. She usually practices with our Brother Fang but she is nowhere as skilled as him."


    He shrugged and pointedly said, "Who would have thought that your sister Cui is so bad that she cannot defeat even Miss Luo?"


    His conscience hurt when he lied, but there was no other way. Fan Meilin was a trained racer; he had been racing since he was ten years old. How could he be worse than Luo Huian? If he said that Fan Meilin was not as good as Luo Huian, others would become suspicious of Luo Huian.


    He could only say that Luo Huian was not as skilled as Fan Meilin to throw them off.


    "You are lying!" Agent Du was really upset. He pointed at Xu Qiao''s nose and shouted, "You, Xu Qiao! You are lying through your teeth. Do you think we don''t know what level Fan Meilin is? How can Luo Huian be worse than him? She is clearly better than him!"


    "Who said that Brother Fan showed off his true skills in front of everyone? Maybe he is hiding some," Xu Qiao shrugged. Anyway, once a lie was spoken, the rest could be said even more smoothly. Not only did he tell countless lies but he also fought back with Agent Du until the man was breathing fire.


    "You.. you¡­"


    "What? What about me?" Xu Qiao rolled his eyes. "Was it us who asked you to go ahead and bet with Miss Luo? It was you! Your Sister Cui asked Miss Luo to race with her. Our Brother Fan asked her to change her mind again and again. In the past, Brother Fan held back because he didn''t want to crush the spirit of Sister Cui but heh! She just had to provoke Miss Luo."


    "And have you seen Miss Luo ever holding back?"


    Xu Qiao disliked Luo Huian a lot but just the very fact that she helped him take care of these two men, he was willing to forget their old grievances. In the past, these men used to say that Cui Yuandan was giving into Fan Meilin because he was a mer.


    And that she was not any worse than Fan Meilin.


    But this time round ¡ªhahaha!


    Cui Yuandan''s opponent was Luo Huian. She was a woman and she also gave Cui Yuandan a head start of five minutes before tailing her. If these men could still shamelessly claim that Cui Yuandan was going easy on Luo Huian, then he would take his head off for them!


    Xu Qiao, who had finally taken care of the unjustified anger for more than three years, finally calmed down and felt as if the air had gotten more and more fresh.


    While he was feeling refreshed, Agent Du and Assistant Liu were filled with rage. They wanted to fight back with Xu Qiao but unfortunately, they had no means to retaliate.


    Because Xu Qiao was right.


    Luo Huian was in a disadvantageous position in every way and yet! She was catching up to Cui Yuandan.

 Chapter 490 490: Ride To Hell(2)

    They were not the only ones who were filled with dread and fear. Cui Yuandan was no better; she looked at Luo Huian, who was catching up to her and cursed, "Damn, how did this woman get past all the hurdles that I asked my people to place?"


    Earlier this evening, she knew that she would be racing against Fan Meilin because her brother had returned from abroad; he asked her to get the hot springs resort back at all costs. He even threatened to turn her into mammy if she failed.


    Because of this, even though she felt it was unfair, she asked her underlings to place rocks and pins on the track to burst the tires of Fan Meilin''s car while she already took protective measures. This was the reason why she was so confident in defeating Luo Huian, but she never expected that this woman was more skilled than she thought!


    She was clearly a novice, as she had never heard about Luo Huian racing in her entire twenty-seven years of life, so how come this woman was drifting as if she had been racing for ages?


    "What am I going to do now?" Cui Yuandan''s mental resolve slowly started to break. She was confident because she thought that she could take down Luo Huian easily but now that she saw how skilled Luo Huian was, she couldn''t help but turn pale.


    The mer who was sitting next to Cui Yuandan was speechless. He looked at the woman and cursed her for being useless. Luo Huian just played a few tricks on this woman and she turned pale with fear. A woman like her, who was as weak as a chicken, he dared not to follow.


    Instead, when he thought about Luo Huian, who was both skilled, calm and protective of her mer, he felt tingles down his spine. A woman like that was worthy of following! Compared to her, Cui Yuandan looked like a teenager stuck in the body of a woman.


    Cui Yuandan had no idea that her uselessness had caused even the mer who was sitting next to her to feel disdainful of her. She was looking at Luo Huian, who was getting closer and closer to her car. When Cui Yuandan saw that Luo Huian had caught up to her; she panicked and immediately pulled her last move.


    Even though it was a shameless tactic, she dared not to lose her house. If Luo Huian lost the bet, she would at most be kicked out of the family; she, on the other hand, would be killed!


    Thus, even though she felt a bit annoyed by the things that she would be dragged down by Luo Huian and the dirty trick that she was going to use, she would rather be dragged to the mud and call the entire thing off than be beaten by her brother.


    As soon as she pressed the buzzer under the steering wheel, a beeping sound filled the inside of the car. The mer who sat next to Cui Yuandan could see that there was something wrong but before he could say anything, the woman glared at him and said, "Don''t you breathe a word about it."


    As long as no one had any evidence to sling mud on her, Cui Yuandan feared nothing! She might even be able to win the bet and say that it was Luo Huian who pulled such a dirty trick to make the bet nullified.


    With no evidence, Luo Huian had to swallow this grievance.


    The more Cui Yuandan thought like this the more she felt that it was going to work; the pressure on her shoulder disappeared and she even started humming a song that had words like¡ªshake them off, oh, oh. Shake them off.


    When the mer saw her like this, he frowned. He knew that there was something wrong with Cui Yuandan but he didn''t understand what she did just now. However, his answer soon arrived when a bunch of cars came from the opposite side of the track. Anyone could see that these cars were not official and they didn''t even have a number plate on them.


    The mer immediately realised what Cui Yuandan had done and his face turned pale. He turned to look at the woman next to him and was speechless. Was this woman crazy? She actually tried to pull such a move? Was she not scared that their names would be dragged through the mud? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mer looked at the smiling and grinning Cui Yuandan, whose eyes were filled with madness and realised that she truly didn''t care!


    Seeing this, the mer was filled with regret. If he had known that Cui Yuandan would pull such a dirty trick, he wouldn''t have followed her. Now everyone would say that he was unscrupulous!


    The mer was regretful but Cui Yuandan was excited. It was as if she could already see her great victory. When Fan Meilin saw the cars that were driving over, his expression shifted and he cursed, "Damn you, Cui Yuandan!"


    This was a vicious trick. With so many cars blocking the road for them, they were bound to slow down.


    He turned to look at Luo Huian and said worriedly, "What are we going to do now?"


    He didn''t know when it happened but he started to trust Luo Huian more and more. Even though he knew that this was her first time racing, he had a feeling that Luo Huian had a way to deal with this mess.


    "Hmm. What about sending them flying?" Luo Huian turned her head to one side and curled her lips in a crazy smirk.


    Though Fan Meilin knew that the woman was joking, he still said to her, "Don''t joke about such a thing."


    However, when he turned to look at Luo Huian and saw the crazy look in her eyes, his smile faltered. He pleaded, "Please tell me that you haven''t planned to send these people flying after crashing into them."


    "Bingo," Luo Huian stepped on the accelerator and said with a maniacal cackle, "And as a reward, you will get a free ride to hell!"


    "AHHHHH!!!"

 Chapter 491 491: A maniac

    "AHH!" Fan Meilin screamed as he watched Luo Huian speed up; he knew that the woman was crazy, with a few screws loose in her head. But he never thought that she was this crazy! She actually wanted to smash into the cars that were driving towards them and send them flying? What kind of crazy tactics were these?


    But then again, if Luo Huian was not crazy. She wouldn''t be Luo Huian! Fan Meilin''s eyes closed instinctively; he hugged the seat on which he was sitting and started praying. Of course, he could have jumped out of the car.


    But with his wife sitting inside, how dare he jump out?


    Till death do us apart, that was what he promised when he stood at the end of the aisle with her. So, of course, he was going to see through their promise.


    "Is this what you guys planned?" Xu Qiao turned and glared at agent Du and Assistant Liu, who raised their hands and waved them.


    "No!"


    "We didn''t"


    "Don''t you lie!" Xu Qiao shook off his shoe and then aimed it at the heads of the two men. Once he took aim, he launched the shoe right at Assistant Liu''s head, which hit and then bounced over to hit Agent Du. "You want to say that Miss Luo and Brother Fu were the ones who hired these bastards? Why would they do that when the race is in their bag?"


    Assistant Liu wanted to say something but as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t bring himself to say such a shameless lie. Anyone with eyes could see that the one who was about to win the race was Luo Huian; why would she do such a foolish thing as ruining her own chances of winning the race? Was she that big of a fool?


    In the end, he could only say, "We don''t know who is in the wrong and who is in the right, so please refrain from making any comments that might harm the reputation of Miss Cui."


    "She still has a reputation?" Xu Qiao sneered. He raised his hand and pointed his finger at the two men. He said, "I am telling you that we are not going to leave this matter alone. Don''t think that the fans of Little Lin Lin are without fangs!"


    "I will make sure that the good things done by your Sister Cui would be known to everyone in the city by tomorrow morning!" Xu Qiao was furious. He knew that Luo Huian was a bit cuckoo but she was not as crazy as a fool. Why would she do something so terrifying as call a bunch of cars and have them drive against her?


    What was more, the cars never blocked Cui Yuandan''s path, which showed that these people were waiting for Cui Yuandan''s order! These bastards were too much!


    And Cui Yuandan? He knew that the woman was not someone who fairly competed but this was crossing all lines. This could kill someone.


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the screen once again. When he saw what Luo Huian was doing but when he saw that she was actually driving against those riders who came to block her.


    What was she doing? Don''t tell him¡ªshe was going to crash into them?


    Xu Qiao was stunned. He turned to look at the track operators and said, "Can''t you do something?"


    "There is not enough time."


    As soon as the officers finished speaking Xu Qiao glared at them. He was furious at their incompetence but he was more furious at the Cui Yuandan who did such a thing. Did she really think that she could do anything that she wanted? That there was no law? Then she was certainly wrong!


    "Then think of something. If something happens to the two of them, then you all can forget about making a living ¡ª"


    "What happened?"


    A gasp sounded behind Xu Qiao, who paused and turned to look at what was going on on the screen. As soon as he turned around, he saw that the cars that were racing against Luo Huian were gone! How did this happen?


    He was stunned.


    But he was not the only one who was stunned.


    Fan Meilin, who was sitting inside the car, also looked at the cars that had disappeared as if they never appeared and he turned to look at Luo Huian, who was humming a soft tune.


    Seeing the lack of care on her face at such a miraculous sight, he knew that Luo Huian was the one who did it. But how? Fan Meilin pursed his lips. He knew that there was something mysterious about his wife. There were many secrets that she was hiding from everyone and he had no idea what they were.


    But¡ªafter a quick pondering on the skills of his wife, he furrowed his brows and looked behind the car. Those cars, where did they go?


    [Contacting ¡­]


    [Police helpline?]


    [Yes, how can we help you?]


    [Um, I don''t know how to say this but... on our street, its raining cars.]


    [...I am sorry, can you please repeat what you just?]


    [There are cars raining on our streets.]


    [Is this a prank call?]


    [NO¡­AH! WIFE COME BACK IN! THERE IS ANOTHER ONE¡ª]


    BANG!


    [Hello? What happened? Can you hear me? Hello?]


    However, the mer who had called could no longer hear anything. He had rushed out to pull his wife inside the house and was now looking at the car that was dangling on the half-smashed roof of their house.


    His wife, who was drunk out of her wits, pointed at the woman in the car and shouted, "You young people have no respect for your elders! What kind of disrespect is this? How can you fly the car in the sky? Look at this, you hit my roof!"


    The mer held his wife and looked at the unconscious driver. Never in his wildest dream did he think that such a thing was possible. But now, as he looked at the car sticking out of his roof, he realised that if one was to stay alive, they would see everything happen once in their life.


    Look at this; he saw raining cars.


    Soon the sound of police vans and fire trucks resounded in the street.


    On the other side, Cui Yuandan''s eyes were also popping out of her sockets. She looked at Luo Huian, who was catching up on her and turned to look at the empty track. What happened? Where did those people go? She was stunned but she couldn''t stop now.


    She pressed her foot on the accelerator but because she didn''t watch where she was going, she ended up smashing into the railing. The impact sent her car rotating but Luo Huian skilfully avoided hitting Cui Yuandan''s car. She knew that the car that was spinning like a top would stop very soon, so she was not worried about Cui Yuandan''s death.


    "Damn it!" Cui Yuandan, who was trying to control the car, saw Luo Huian drive past her and smash her fists on the dashboard. She looked violent and terrifying, which made the mer shiver in fright and lower his head in terror.


    He dared not to utter a peep as he was worried that Cui Yuandan would attack him. He lowered his head and simply pursed his lips, swallowing the scream lodged in his throat.


    With Cui Yuandan out of the race, Luo Huian was able to finish the race quite easily. No one pulled another scheme on her and no one did anything to stop her.


    Soon, Luo Huian crossed the finish line with a speed that made others speechless.


    Was she on a long drive?


    "MISS LUO! BROTHER FAN!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing how careless and at ease Luo Huian was, everyone who saw her turned jealous. This woman was simply blessed by the heavens! She not only had skills but also good luck. Damn it.


    Xu Qiao rushed out and supported Fan Meilin but before the mer could throw up, Xu Qiao whispered in his ears, "I told them that you are better than Luo Huian, so make sure that you hold it in."


    Even though he didn''t explain why he did it, Fan Meilin knew Xu Qiao had his own reasons. He nodded and swallowed the bile that was rising in his throat before walking over to Luo Huian, who was standing on the other side.


    "Are you alright now?" Luo Huian saw him walking over and asked in a low voice when she saw that the mer was looking paler than a ghost. It seemed like the ride was a lot more thrilling for Fan Meilin.


    "I am fine." Fan Meilin wanted to pretend that he was weak and feeling faint, such that he could bury himself in Luo Huian''s arm but because of the lies that Xu Qiao said to these people, he could only grit his teeth and act brave!


    Damn it! The chance of burying his face in his wife''s perfect and plump bosom! Gone all because of ¡ª


    He turned and glared at Xu Qiao.


    **


    Hi fairies, I noticed that this book is not doing well and maybe its my fault for not planning it well. I will be reducing the updates of this book and focusing more on the beastworld, where the mers will turn into beasts. Once again, I am sorry for not standing up to your expectations and publishing this book, which didn''t suit your taste as compared to Guide to Tame. dont worry, though the chapter number won''t be the same, this book will be updated every day until it finishes. I am planning on this book''s ending already.

 Chapter 492 492: Unfair judgement

    Xu Qiao, who was glared at by Fan Meilin, was speechless. He did it for Luo Huian! If he told everyone that Luo Huian was better than Fan Meilin, then what would others think? Wouldn''t they think that Luo Huian was a monster? After all, no one had heard about Luo Huian training on the race track or even taking lessons to race.


    With her terrifying skills, she would be treated as some sort of psychopath.


    VROOM!


    The sound of wheels screeching on the track echoed in the silent track and Cui Yuandan, who was sitting on the driver''s seat, hopped out at once. She marched over to where Luo Huian was standing and exclaimed, "You cheated!"


    "How?" This was the first time Luo Huian saw a thief calling a thief. She was quite amused and turned to look at the woman with a smile on her lips. She turned to look at Cui Yuandan and said, "How did I cheat?"


    As soon as she asked the question, Cui Yuandan turned silent. She pursed her lips before exploding, "I don''t know how you did it but I just think you did it!" She thought she had everything planned but Luo Huian''s skills left her speechless and on top of that, there was something wrong with this woman.


    The entire group of cars that was supposed to hold Luo Huian back vanished as if it never existed. Cui Yuandan knew that there was something wrong; how could a group of cars vanish as if they never appeared? It happened so smoothly that even she started to wonder if there was something wrong with her eyes. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Yuandan licked her lips and said, "I don''t know! I just know that you cheated."


    Luo Huian was speechless and Fan Meilin was even more speechless. He brought his wife to have fun but she ended up being dragged into a mess by him. He rolled his eyes and said to Cui Yuandan.


    "Stop messing around, Miss Cui!" Fan Meilin snorted and pulled his wife behind him. He said to her, "There is no need for you to cause trouble for my wife, even if you are not willing to accept your defeat, there is no point in denying it. After all, everyone saw it. My wife defeated you fair and square."


    Cui Yuandan clenched her teeth and gritted out, "I want to call off the bet! Your wife lied; she said that she didn''t know how to race, which is why I didn''t use half of the skills I learnt."


    "But this is indeed my first time racing," Luo Huian blinked her eyes as she studied her nails. Looking at the chipped nails, she decided not to race anymore. Even though she liked the thrill, the price was quite high for this thrill. It cost her more than five thousand yuan to get this manicure done, and it ended up getting chipped off.


    "You are lying! There is no way; you can get these skills just by racing the first time," Cui Yuandan didn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. She had been racing for years and she had never excelled at these skills; even now she was having a hard time controlling her car the way Luo Huian did.


    It was clear that Luo Huian had trained and prepared for ages.


    When Luo Huian heard her words, she blinked her eyes and remarked, "Well, is it difficult?"


    Cui Yuandan: "..."


    Fan Meilin: "..."


    Xu Qiao: "..."


    Agent Du and Assistant Liu: "..."


    Everyone else: "...."


    Listen to this, listen to this! Was this human language?


    Even Fan Meilin felt a bit embarrassed when he heard Luo Huian say those words; if not for the fact that he didn''t want to upset Luo Huian, he would have covered her mouth and stopped her from speaking any further. What did she mean by those words? These tricks, were they not difficult? Was she joking?


    They were the most difficult ones to hone! Even he hadn''t done it.


    He didn''t blame Cui Yuandan''s face for turning pale and then turning blue and then black.


    The woman sneered, "Anyway, I am not willing to accept this bet!"


    "Does it matter though?" Luo Huian asked with a smile on her lips. "You signed a contract, which means that the bet is legal. Even if you don''t agree, the contract is there, which means ¡­"


    Her smile widened just as Cui Yuandan stiffened. "I am going to get your house."


    "NOOOO!"


    Cui Yuandan was scared stiff when she heard Luo Huian say that she was going to take her house. When she placed the house on bet, she was confident that the race was in her bag but now that she had lost, Cui Yuandan dared not to think about it.


    She rushed over to where Luo Huian was standing and hugged her thighs. She said to her, "Luo Huian! No, grandma. Please let go of me, please... I beg you, don''t take my house, alright? If you take my house... Then my brother will kill me. No, he will bury me alive. Please take mercy on me."


    "Should I?" Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who was sitting on the trophy station. Looking at him sitting there while being wrapped up in a big red bow, Luo Huian curled her lips and asked Lin Weimin, "What do you say? Should I forgive her and let her have the house back? You can tell me what you want; I will listen to you."


    Lin Weimin turned to look at Cui Yuandan, who was glaring at him. He pursed his lips and said to Luo Huian, "Will you really listen to me, Miss Huian?"


    "That''s right," Luo Huian grinned as she nodded and looked at the mer with an excited look in her eyes. Though she threw the ball in the hands of the mer, Luo Huian knew that this seemingly weak-looking mer was not at all weak.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let her down. He said to her, "Then please don''t nullify the bet."


    "LIN WEIMIN!"


    "Don''t scream at me!" Lin Weimin''s face was twisted in an angry sneer. He raised his head and snapped at Cui Yuandan, "You feel angry? You feel upset? Did you think of how I felt when you and Zhu Zhu continued to humiliate me?"


    "Just because I refused to marry her, do I deserve to be humiliated by you all? You want the bet to be called off just because you lost? And because I refused, you feel it''s unfair? Why is it unfair? And if it''s unfair, what about my humiliation!?"


    Lin Weimin''s eyes were burning with hatred as he glared at the woman in front of him. "You feel upset and humiliated so I need to bow my head and agree to let you off? How many times I begged you and Zhu Zhu to let me off, damn it! Did you listen to me? Did you give me the respect that I deserved?"


    He then turned to look at Luo Huian and exclaimed, "You are not allowed to call off the bet, Miss Luo! You cannot call off the bet; I won''t let you. If you call off the bet, then I will die for you to see."


    He was not only stripped of his clothes but also his pride and confidence when he thought about how this woman had made him lower his head again and again. He felt a rush of relief when he saw her holding Luo Huian''s thighs.


    Luo Huian chuckled. She turned to look at Cui Yuandan, who was trembling with rage and fear. She said to her, "And this is why.." she wrenched her legs out of the woman''s grasp. "It is said that you shouldn''t push someone too much. You should always leave a way out for yourself. Even an ant would bite back if you tried to push it too far."


    "Miss Luo," Cui Yuandan wanted to plead for mercy. That house was not just a house; it was the pride and honour of her family. If it was gone just like that, her mother and brother would skin her alive and sell her bones and flesh. But the thing was that even after selling her soul, they would never be able to fetch the true worth of that mansion!


    Luo Huian''s smile vanished and she stated in a cold voice, "Miss Cui, you were the one who placed the wager, and I only followed suit. Compared to what you asked, I was being polite and didn''t ask you to hand over the seven-star hotel that your mother and brother have built at the main city centre."


    "I believe that I have already shown you and your family enough respect even after the humiliation and taunting insults that you threw at my husband. Since you dared to place your house on the line, it means that you were prepared to lose it."


    "Mister Lin is right. Why is it that he was not forgiven? But you are worthy of the forgiveness and mercy that you didn''t show him. Come to think of it, if you hadn''t stood up for your dear friend, nothing like this would have happened¡ªbut..."


    She trailed off and turned to look at the woman who stood silently on the side. "I don''t see her begging for mercy for you. A really good friend you have there."

 Chapter 493 493: Envy

    Zhu Zhu stiffened; she never thought that the fire would burn her suddenly. She blinked her eyes and turned to look at Luo Huian and Cui Yuandan before saying, "Miss Luo is joking. How can I change your decision? Clearly, you have made up your mind and have decided what you are going to do."


    "Who said that?" Luo Huian smiled with a devious glint in her eyes. "If you want, then you can exchange something with me? Let''s say, what about the new hill station resort that your family has invested in? Though it''s not as expensive as the Cui family''s house, I am willing to let this slide as long as you offer your resort to me."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Huian''s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    And Cui Yuandan, who was sitting on the floor, also turned to look at Zhu Zhu with a hopeful look in her eyes. The resort was indeed not as expensive as her house, and as long as Zhu Zhu helped her out, she would make sure to pay her back.


    Zhu Zhu, however, didn''t dare to look at Cui Yuandan; at the same time, she cursed Luo Huian for being too scheming; she knew that the woman had no good intentions when she brought the matter of resort up.


    If she didn''t agree, then Zhu Zhu was sure that she and Cui Yuandan would fall out, but how could she agree? That resort was a multimillion-yuan project! If it became a hit, then she and her family could rise even higher in the city. How could she drop such a good thing in Luo Huian''s lap?


    Thus, she gritted her teeth and said to Luo Huian, "I am sorry, Sister Luo, but this is not something that I can decide."


    "Really? Or do you not want to decide?" Luo Huian didn''t let the woman off. She crossed her arms in front of her and questioned, "It''s because you don''t want to, right? Tsk, tsk, poor Miss Cui. because she stood up for you, she lost her house, but you wouldn''t even help her out. Some good friends you are."


    After speaking, she turned to look at Cui Yuandan, who was staring at Zhu Zhu. She looked like she had lost her soul.


    "It seemed like you trusted the wrong person, Miss Cui."


    "No, don''t listen to her, Dan Dan. She is just trying to sow discord between us!" When Zhu Zhu heard Luo Huian''s words, she turned to look at Cui Yuandan and tried to shirk responsibility. The Cui family was one of their most important alliances. If Cui Yuandan got angry after getting provoked by Luo Huian, Zhu Zhu didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    When Luo Huian heard her words, she snickered and said, "What do you mean by I am sowing discord? I am just stating cold and hard facts. I asked you to hand me the resort and in exchange, I would drop the matter of taking Miss Cui''s house."


    "And you refused. You said that you didn''t want to do it. Did I miss anything? If we trace it back, this mess started because of you, and you were the one who pulled back the fastest when the matter escalated. How am I the one sowing discord?"


    "You¡ª"


    "Enough!" Cui Yuandan raised her head and glared at Zhu Zhu. What else was left for her to understand? Zhu Zhu, this woman whom she had treated better than her own sister, actually treated her like a fool. She enjoyed all the benefits and comforts that Cui Yuandan brought to her life but didn''t want to partake in her own share of sufferings.


    She glared at Zhu Zhu and said, "You are good, Zhu Zhu. No one, absolutely no one, had made a fool out of me like you have. Just wait for me; I will make sure that you will pay the price for this."


    After she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and stormed out of the track.


    Zhu Zhu watched her leave and immediately chased after her. No! She couldn''t allow Cui Yuandan to tell everything that happened to Cui Sihao; that mer would not leave her alone. She was terrified just thinking about what that mer might do if he found out that she was the cause of trouble.


    Luo Huian watched the two women run and snicker. Did they think that she was that easy to bully? Whoever dared to bully her ended up getting their world upside down. Compared to her, these two women were still lacking.


    She turned to look at Fan Meilin and then threw the contract in his hands.


    "What? Why are you giving me this?" Fan Meilin was stunned when he looked at the contract that Luo Huian had handed him and frowned.


    "Use the house as you want," she simply told him. Luo Huian had no skills when it came to business planning and she had no idea how to deal with the cafe either. So, she decided to leave it in the hands of Fan Meilin. He would do a better job compared to her.


    "You are giving it to me?" Fan Meilin was stunned. How could he not be? This was a mansion that was worth five hundred million yuan! If he sold it, he would never have to work in his life, and yet his wife was giving it away as if she was handing him just a piece of rag.


    "Since I said that I would give it to you, then I mean it. Why are you asking so many questions?" Luo Huian rolled her eyes and walked out of the racing track. After using her spiritual energy, she was so tired that her entire body was aching. All she wanted to do was go back home and sleep.


    Fan Meilin, who suddenly became a multimillionaire, chased after his wife and hugged her arm. "Wife, you are so good to me!"


    He had never been doted on like this. This was such a gangster move!


    Luo Huian wanted to push the mer away but when she saw him smiling like a fool, she rolled her eyes and sighed. Whatever, hug if you want to.


    Everyone watched Fan Meilin leave with Luo Huian and turned envious. Who said that the relationship between the two was not good? If this was not good, then they wanted a relationship like this as well!


    Hiss.


    That was more than five hundred million yuan! And the wife has given it to her husband just like that? If this was not good, what was!?


    It didn''t take the rumours to run wild. Soon these rumours reached Liao Hong, who was busy playing a golf game with one of her investors. When she heard the good things that Luo Huian had done, she was so angry that she missed the shot.


    "Haha, it seems like Miss Liao is not in good form today." the elderly woman chuckled when she saw Liao Hong missing the shot. She patted her on the shoulder and said to her, "There is no need to worry it happens sometimes. We all have good and bad days."


    When Liao Hong heard her words, she simply smiled and didn''t say. Instead, she excused herself and walked to the corner of the field.


    "What did you say?" Liao Hong asked Ji Yao. "Who gave him a five hundred million yuan mansion?"


    Ji Yao lowered her head. She really didn''t want to get involved in this matter but Liao Hong had clearly asked her to bring any news related to Fan Meilin at once. This rumour was too big for her to suppress. After all, the mansion was an aristocratic mansion.


    Old Madam Cui was once asked to sell that mansion but she refused, saying that she couldn''t do it and that the mansion was something that she truly adored and loved.


    In the past few years, how many people tried to buy that mansion but they were all turned away? but now that mansion ended up falling into the hands of Luo Huian.


    And she handed it to Fan Meilin. It was one thing she won, but why did she have to give it to Fan Meilin in such a high-profile manner? She had caused trouble for him!


    Sure enough, as soon as Liao Hong heard that the mansion was won by Luo Huian and handed to Fan Meilin, her expression twisted and became cold. She pursed her lips and sneered, "That damn woman! Why didn''t she die!?"


    She had never thought of letting go of Fan Meilin. At most that mer was staying with Luo Huian for a while and soon he would have to return to her. There was no need for Luo Huian to intervene and touch what was hers. After all, she was just borrowing her precious Meilin. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How dare she touch what was hers? She really dared to have ideas about Fan Meilin? Then she might as well end those ideas before Luo Huian loses her mind.

 Chapter 494 494: An entire village of treacherous things

    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed loudly as she covered her nose and mouth. She raised her head and looked outside the window of the train and wondered who was cursing her.


    It must be that mer, thought Luo Huian. Last night she gave him a mansion and in the morning she left him alone in the house without telling him that she was going on a mission. Though Luo Huian knew that the people in the guild would naturally tell Fan Meilin where she was going, she still felt slightly guilty about leaving him.


    And this was the very reason why she needed to stay away from Fan Meilin!


    Luo Huian had no idea when it happened but she had slowly started softening up towards Fan Meilin, which wasn''t good. She planned to leave this world in a few years; getting close to a mer and having a child would be a really heartless thing for her to do.


    Fan Meilin had done nothing wrong to her; if anything, he was polite and careful with her and even treated her gently and with respect. How could she do such a cruel thing as taking advantage of him and then abandoning him?


    And to make things more complicated, she didn''t know what she wanted anymore. Last night she was sneaky and acted cheekily, yet Fan Meilin didn''t mind it. Instead, he told her that she was really cool.


    She had once done the same thing in the immortal realm and her grandmother had called her to punish her by making her kneel in the ancestral hall.


    She told her that Luo Huian was being shameless and greedy by doing such a thing. Clearly, it was Elder Gu, whose son grew greedy and wanted to take her guqin away. Thus, he placed his own ice sword as a wager but when Luo Huian competed with him and won, suddenly she became the greedy one.


    How come?


    Luo Huian thought that maybe she was at fault but Fan Meilin''s attitude told her that it wasn''t the case!


    The freedom that she had in this world was something that she craved in her old world. Luo Huian slowly started feeling more at home in this human world than she ever did in the immortal realm.


    Because of this, she hurried out of the penthouse without telling Fan Meilin because she wanted to take some time to think things through.


    Sigh.


    "Is everything alright, Sister Huian?" Duan Jia Xu raised his head and looked at Luo Huian before asking in a concerned voice, "Are you feeling motion sickness? I have some medicine here."


    "No, I am fine." Luo Huian shook her head and then looked at the mer who was eating a cake. She blinked her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure this is alright? Shouldn''t you stay with your brother? What if he misses you in the middle of the night?"


    Duan Jia Xu''s lips curled up in an embarrassed smile. He said to Luo Huian, "He will be fine. I left him with Brother Jing and Sister Geming; however, I need to train how to fight with glooms and hollows because the last time I fought with one was when I awakened. I need to hone my skills or else I will become a failure."


    Duan Jia Xu was also helpless. He was a hunter but he couldn''t fight with Glooms and Hollows; he was still having trouble with the stimulation and according to the trainer, what he needed was to deal with the real thing!


    "That''s why I had to come with you on this mission no matter what," Duan Jia Xu spoke with determination. It was not only because he wanted to stay with Luo Huian but also because he wanted to grow stronger. When he thought about how those people mocked him behind his back, saying that he was just a little mer who didn''t know anything, he felt his heart burn with anger.


    He clearly was just as hard-working as them but they dared to call him useless and a pretty face. He wanted to show them that he was not just a pretty face and was worthy of standing alongside Luo Huian and the rest.


    This time around, he was going to teach them a good lesson. One that would make it impossible for them to mock him.


    Luo Huian saw that the mer was determined and didn''t say anything to stop him. Though she was slightly worried due to his impulsive temper, she nodded and let him do what he wanted.


    "Why did you bring me here though?" You Ruojin raised her head and looked at Luo Huian. She blinked her watery eyes and nervously played with her fingers. "I ¨CI am just a F-class hunter; isn''t it better for me to stay at the bakery with Yu Xiang Qiao?"


    "Isn''t it because I want to train you?" Luo Huian blinked her eyes and looked up the notification bar. This woman was destined to become the greatest weapon master of the nation; as long as she was trained in the right way and taken outside to broaden her horizons, she would certainly awaken her skills.


    It was just that it would be a bit hard.


    On her. That was.


    Luo Huian bit the inside of her cheeks and looked at the screen that read : Baby Chick.


    What did this mean? Did the screen ask her to teach You Ruojin like a child? Just the thought alone made her annoyed. If she had the skills to train a weapon master, wouldn''t she have become one herself?


    There was no explanation regarding what the system wanted her to do with You Ruojin and Luo Huian had no idea either. For the time being, she adapted the wait and watch tactic to see what kind of trick would work on Ruojin.


    But before that ¡ª


    "Huian, you should eat more," Luo Qingling said to Luo Huian with a smile on her lips.


    She needed to deal with this woman! Why was she here? Luo Huian couldn''t understand at all. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She blinked her eyes and turned to look at Luo Qingling before asking, "Sister, are you sure this is alright?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You coming with us. Is it alright? What would the directors and the executives of the guild say?" Luo Huian asked. She was quite sure that the elders were not happy when Luo Qingling came with her.


    Luo Qingling snorted and said, "What about it? Even if they are unhappy, there is nothing that they can do to me, right? After all, they are still relying on me to bring glory to the guild."


    At the thought of those old directors, Luo Qingling was filled with anger. Those bastards seemed to have gotten too bold. Just because she gave them a little respect, they were now causing trouble for her as if they were the ones who founded the guild.


    When Luo Huian saw the expression on Luo Qingling''s face, she knew that the woman was angry. She wisely pursed her lips and stopped speaking before turning her attention back to the window.


    She wondered if the little mer who called her was alright.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qinfan tried to shake off the mer who was trying to feed him that weird medicine once again and glared at him. "What are you trying to do!?"


    Ever since his mother died, this mer has gotten more and more cruel. At first, he only asked him to work and do the chores but then he started asking him to serve him like a servant.


    Gu Qinfan let this mer do whatever he wanted but now things were getting out of hand. One day he brought a vial from who knows where and asked him to drink it.


    When he refused, Xiang Zhu forced him. He poured the thing inside of his mouth and left him alone. Gu Qinfan didn''t know what it was; he only knew that his body was really painful when he finished drinking that poison-like liquid.


    What was more, even when he went out and asked the villagers to help him, they actually turned a blind eye to his plight. Someone even told about his pleading to Xiang Zhu, who then started beating him the second he returned home.


    It was terrifying! He almost died that night but maybe Xiang Zhu wanted something from him and he wanted it very much; thus, he didn''t kill him that night and even took him to the village doctor, who treated him without asking anything.


    That was how Gu Qinfan found out that whatever Xiang Zhu was doing, he had the support of the entire village; they were all in it!


    SLAP!


    "Stop making trouble," Xiang Zhu delivered a crisp slap to Gu Qinfan and sniffed with annoyance. "You have drank this many times; there is no need for dramatics each time."


    His shameless words made Gu Qinfan so angry that his face started fuming.

 Chapter 495 495: A similar case

    Gu Qinfan was filled with resentment and anger when he heard Xiang Zhu''s words. He knew that this stepfather of his was not a good person! So what if he was used to drinking this bitter poison? It didn''t change the fact that it hurt. He glared at the mer but Xiang Zhu wasn''t bothered by his anger.


    He was bold and unscrupulous. After all, the entire village was behind him; who dared to report him? And since Gu Qinfan was the key to getting the money and comfort that they wanted, the entire village would keep him under their control.


    He pinched Gu Qinfan''s mouth and poured the black liquid inside until not even a drop was left. After he was done, Xiang Zhu patted his hands and dusted the dirt off his clothes. Without even bothering to spare Gu Qinfan another glance, he stepped out of the wooden shed.


    Poor Gu Qinfan was left on hay-covered ground. His hands were wrapped around his waist and he was glaring at the mer who had walked away. One of these days, he would make the entire village pay for the things that they had done to him.


    Just wait.


    Luo Huian was not aware of this little episode; she slept the entire train journey and when their station arrived, she washed her face and stepped out of the coach with a bag in her hands and a tired look on her face.


    She was quite excited to ride a train when Luo Qingling told her that this small village didn''t have an airport and only a small train station, but after being woken up several times due to the yelling and screaming of the children, Luo Huian no longer felt any excitement.


    In fact, she was dreading riding a train again. If possible, she wanted to fly back to the city instead of using a train.


    "Here," Luo Qingling handed Luo Huian a small cup of coffee that she had purchased from the local shop near the station. "Make do with it for the time being; I will go and look for an inn where we can stay."


    Luo Huian yawned and nodded. She too wanted to take a nap and didn''t refuse Luo Qingling''s goodwill.


    "Should we go and look for a place to eat something first?" Duan Jia Xu spoke up when he heard Luo Qinglig say that she was going to look for an inn.


    When everyone turned to look at him, he blushed slightly and said, "I am not hungry, but my mother once taught me that if we want to find out more details and information, we should take a small trip to a restaurant or something of the sort."


    "As long as we are generous, the owner of the small restaurant will tell us whatever we want to know."


    Luo Huian and Luo Qingling exchanged a look with one another. They agreed with Duan Jia Xu''s suggestion. They didn''t know anything about this small village because there was no information about this village on the internet, which struck them as weird.


    No matter how backward this village was, how could there be no information? At least the name of the village should have popped up when they were searching about it, but they found absolutely nothing!


    If not for Dong Geming, who told them where they could buy the tickets, they would have never found out that a train came to this village. In fact, it would be better to say that the train came to a stop at a small town.


    As for the village, it was still fifty kilometres away from the town. There were no buses or trains that drove to that village; according to Dong Geming, in the past, the village did have a small bus that used to drive back and forth to the city and the village but after a little incident, the bus was stopped.


    And what was the incident? No one knew about it.


    There were countless rumours but no one knew whether the rumours were true or not.


    "Then let''s go." Luo Huian raised her hand and said, "I want to eat spicy snails."


    "It''s morning." Luo Qingling reminded Luo Huian.


    "Who says that we cannot eat spicy snails in the morning?" Luo Huian asked with a frown.


    "No one did but if you eat spicy food first thing in the morning, you will end up getting pimples," Luo Qingling kindly reminded her sister. "If you don''t want your face to get scarred, try to avoid something spicy to flare up your stomach."


    Luo Huian: "..." Why were there so many rules!?


    In the end, Luo Huian had no choice but to agree. They found a small restaurant that sold buns and porridge, where Luo Qingling helped them order four bowls of porridge and a few buns for the little fox. Though she didn''t like the dungeon spirit, she wouldn''t stoop so low to starve it.


    To make the owner happy, Luo Qingling even asked for some noodles and stir-fry dishes.


    The owner of the restaurant was a mer. When he saw the large order, he was beaming happily and started working at once. By the time he was finished cooking, an hour had already passed. However, neither Luo Huian nor Luo Qingling rushed the mer.


    Since they wanted to collect information from the mer, they had to naturally treat this mer like their ancestors. After all, a wise woman once said: When an opportunity arises, don''t back down, even if you have to make a donkey your father.


    Thus, the two sisters politely waited for the meal.


    Once the mer was done, he brought the cooked meal and placed the dishes on the table one by one.


    With a smile, he said, "I am sorry it took such a long time for me to finish cooking your order."


    "It''s alright," Luo Qingling, who was skilled in interpersonal relationships, smiled at the mer and said to him, "We were also in the wrong for ordering so many things at once."


    When the mer heard Luo Qingling''s apology, his unsettled heart eased a little. He then waved his hand and said to Luo Qingling, "It''s nothing. This is my job; there is no need to apologise." He paused and asked, "You don''t seem like you are from the town; are you here on a vacation?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, one of my colleagues told me that there is a village around this town where the scenery is really good." Luo Qingling mixed the noodles with the sauce and continued speaking, "We are here to enjoy the scenery and peace of the village. After all, you hardly find any peace in the city."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the owner of the restaurant looked at her with a subtle gaze.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingling paused and asked politely, "Is something the matter?"


    The mer who was standing next to their table sighed and looked around before lowering his head and whispering, "Are you talking about the small village that''s on the outskirts of the town?"


    "That''s right."


    The owner''s expression turned even worse after Luo Huian replied to him. He bit his lip and said to them, "If you ask me, you shouldn''t go there."


    "Why? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with that village?" Luo Huian asked with a tentative voice. As soon as the mer looked at her face, he blushed furiously. Even though he knew that it was wrong as he was already married, he still wanted to do anything in his power to please this woman.


    Before he knew it, he was already speaking. "I don''t know if you have heard about this but the villagers of that village are crazy. I don''t know what happened but those people suddenly locked themselves inside their village and never stepped outside."


    "They have no connection with the outside world... what''s more..."


    "What''s more?" Duan Jia Xu prodded.


    "Those who go inside the village never return," the mer owner finished his sentence dramatically. He looked around his restaurant and then continued, "I have seen a few of my customers go to the village but they never returned. The families of those tourists came to look for them but they were turned away by the villagers, who said that the women and mer married someone in their village and moved."


    "They even blamed the families of the tourists for taking away their children. Because of this the villagers stopped letting outsiders inside their village."


    "Is it true?"


    "I think it''s all lies," said the mer owner with a snort. "I think that those people were killed or sold by the villagers. How come everyone who went to the village married someone and went missing?"


    "No matter how good-looking the mers of the village might be, why would a city woman look at them? Similarly, why would a woman look for a village mer?"


    The mer then shrugged and remarked, "But no one knows the truth nor do we have any evidence; thus, the matter has been left alone for years."


    As soon as Luo Qingling finished listening to the words of the mer, her expression changed slightly. She had heard of such a case!

 Chapter 496 496: Raising Glooms

    "What''s wrong?" Luo Huian noticed the change in Luo Qingling''s expression and knew that there was something wrong.


    Luo Qingling parted her lips but when she thought about how they were still in a public place where anyone could eavesdrop on them, she pursed her lips and then said in a quiet voice, "It''s nothing."


    Though she didn''t say anything, Luo Huian and the rest understood her meaning. They stopped speaking and continued to eat their meal quietly. Once they were finished with their breakfast, they paid for the meal and left the restaurant; only then did Luo Huian turn to look at Luo Qingling, who nodded at her.


    They quickly found an inn where Luo Qingling booked two rooms. One for the women and one for Duan Jia Xu.


    "Alright, what is it?" Duan Jia Xu asked as he rushed to the room where Luo Huian and the rest were staying. Even though the two women didn''t say anything outright, he was smart enough to notice that Luo Qingling had sensed something amiss.


    Luo Huian also turned to look at her elder sister. Even though the woman didn''t say anything, the fact that she had rubbed her head twice and was breathing as if she had run three to four kilometres showed that there was something very wrong with the village where Gu Qinfan lived with his stepfather.


    "I have heard of a similar case," Luo Qingling finally spoke up. She knew that there was no point in brooding on the matter alone. She sighed and brought up the details of the case, which she had read a few years ago.


    According to the information that was sent to her, a small village that was located at the Suyin Islands suddenly cut off all the contacts that it had with the outside world. They didn''t let anyone leave or stay in their village, which made tourists wonder if there was something wrong with that village.


    However, something about the mysterious air of this village made the tourists even more enthralled and they started to illegally sneak inside the village. These tourists wanted to sneak inside the village and reveal the secret inside the village. The result was that they all went missing one after another.


    The authorities were alerted and obviously the entire island was searched but none of the missing people were found. What was even more confusing was that no evidence was found on the island that could convict the villagers. In the end, the authorities had no other choice but to accept that there was nothing wrong with the village.


    That was until someone broke out the news that the villagers were actively helping a few underworld bosses to raise Glooms and Hollows. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They were raising Glooms?" Duan Jia Xu was stunned. He couldn''t understand the reason behind the actions of the villagers; why would anyone want to raise Glooms ? It was nearly impossible for them to control those monsters.


    Luo Qingling shrugged and said in a calm voice, "We don''t know what they were trying to do by raising the gloom, but as per the reports, that''s exactly what the villagers were trying to do. Someone gave them enough money to raise the gloom and those people who went missing were used as a means to strengthen the gloom. Because they were trapped with a gloom, it didn''t take long for these people to disappear as if they never existed."


    "The gloom swallowed their essence."


    Once Luo Qingling finished speaking, everyone in the room winced.


    Only Luo Huian looked at her and asked, "So you think that something similar happened to those who went to this village?"


    "I don''t want to think of the worst-case scenario," Luo Qingling sighed before remarking, "But there are so many similar points that it makes me wonder if these villagers are doing the same thing?"


    "What happened to those villagers?" You Ruojin asked with a small gulp. "Are they locked up in the prison for harming the public interests?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Qingling curled her lips into a small smile before replying, "For them to be locked up in the prison, they need to be alive." She turned to look at You Ruojin and the rest before adding, "They were killed by the gloom that they were raising. After all, what Duan Jia Xu said is correct. No one can control the Glooms nor the Hollows; it''s simply foolish fantasy to think that those monsters can be raised and tamed."


    When You Ruojin heard that the Gloom killed the villagers, she became even more nervous. However, her curiosity got the best of her and she questioned, "Then why are these villagers doing such a risky task? Aren¨Caren''t they scared that they would be killed as well?"


    "Maybe they haven''t thought that far?" Luo Huian tilted her head to one side and picked up an apple from the bowl. As she took a bite from it, she sighed and commented, "I think they believe that they are smarter than the ones who failed. After all, while I don''t look down on people from small countryside, I think that they have a serious case of inferiority complex."


    "Something that the big bosses can take advantage of whenever they want. So maybe someone poked them by saying that they can do it because they are smarter and know much more than the villagers who failed?"


    Luo Huian was not trying to put someone down but she had seen many of the disciples doing similar acts of foolishness as these villagers. There was an old senior brother in her immortal realm who was arrogant despite the lack of spiritual energy.


    She still remembered that there were a few disciples who provoked her senior brother into going to the Realm of Abyssal Darkness. It was a really dangerous place with level seven or eight-grade beasts. Even the elders of the sect would think twice before going there.


    But this senior brother of hers was fooled by the disciples. They flattered him by saying that the senior brother could do what the other senior brothers couldn''t. In the end, the foolish man actually went to the chasm and never returned.


    The last Luo Huian heard of him was when someone mentioned seeing a ghoul wearing the jade ring that the foolish senior brother used to wear. Though the disciples who indirectly killed that senior brother were kicked out of the immortal realm and were made to live as humans... nothing could bring that man back.


    All because he let his arrogance guide him, he ended up dying.


    Luo Huian knew that those who had an inferiority complex were easier to manipulate. Maybe the same thing was happening with the villagers? But then again, they were not innocent either. For the sake of some benefits, they were willing to put their lives at risk; who could be blamed other than them?


    "I think that must be the case," Luo Qingling agreed with Luo Huian. These people looked like they were easy to manipulate and wanted to gain some benefits without working hard.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the three people in front of her and muttered, "As for this mer¡ªI think he is the vessel. The one that is being fed the Gloom essence to raise the gloom."


    Luo Qingling was confused when she saw the request that was sent to Luo Huian. At first she believed that it was a prank. After all, why would someone write a serious mission request like a little joke? But only now she realised that the matter was way more serious than she had anticipated.


    The one who sent the request must be scared that someone would catch him, which was why he used the newspaper clipping to write the request. At least this way, even if someone intercepted the email and caught hold of the image, no one would know who wrote it.


    After all, the email was sent through a dummy account, one that could not be traced back.


    Luo Qingling''s expression was solemn as she said, "Since the villagers are relying on this little mer to benefit, I don''t think that they would let him go. If anything, they would make sure that the mer stays within the village."


    "That will make us their enemies," Duan Jia Xu pursed his lips when he thought about how they were going to snatch the mer from the grasp of the villagers.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire room fell silent.


    "But we cannot leave the mer alone, right?" You Ruojin spoke up after a long pause. She blinked her eyes and looked at Luo Qingling before turning to look at Luo Huian. "I mean.. That mer has done nothing wrong for him to be used by the villagers like this¡ªwhat''s more, he is good friends with Sister Geming; I think if we leave him alone, it will make Sister Geming unhappy."


    Unhappy was an understatement; if they left this mer alone, Luo Huian was sure that Dong Geming would kill these villagers and them with her bare hands.


    **


    Thank you for your kind words nala_Denniss_3871~ I will work hard on this and the beast world one. hope you all will like the new book!

 Chapter 497 497: Deep Scheming

    Gu Qinfan was the only family member left behind by the woman who was adopted by Grandpa Dong. If they failed to save him, that woman might lose her mind. Who knows what she might do if she were to end up losing her head?


    Luo Huian pursed her lips and said, "I will first go to the village and see what kind of situation that mer is in at the moment. If possible, I will also think of a way to collect the evidence."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the rest immediately refused to agree with her suggestion. They came together with Luo Huian because they wanted to make sure that she would not take unnecessary risks.


    Luo Qingling turned to look at Luo Huian and questioned, "How can you go to the village alone? What if something goes wrong? how are we supposed to know that you are in danger?"


    "That''s right," Duan Jia Xu agreed with Luo Qingling, which showed how dangerous Luo Huian''s offer was as the mer hardly agreed and got along with Luo Qingling. "You might think that it''s a simple matter of arranging evidence but it''s not that easy. These villagers are relying on that mer''s body."


    "Since Gu Qinfan is the vessel that they had chosen to raise the Gloom in, I don''t think that they would sit still if they saw you helping him."


    You Ruojin, also nodded and stammered, "They are right. If a fight breaks out you might not be able to deal with them alone. No matter how strong you are, you cannot defeat hundreds of villagers, can you?"


    She paused and turned to look at Duan Jia Xu and the rest before saying to them, "I never said that I would sneak inside the village without hiding myself."


    "Even if you hide yourself, that mer must be kept under tight security. How can you sneak close to him?" Luo Qingling asked.


    Luo Huian pursed her lips; she didn''t want to disclose a lot about her skills but when she thought about how Luo Qingling and the rest were worrying over her, Luo Huian thought that it would be wrong of her if she hid her skills and went to the village, leaving them to worry about her.


    "Like this," with a sigh, she activated Xiao Hei''s skill and blended into the shadows.


    The second Luo Huian turned invisible Luo Qingling''s eyes turned as big as saucers. She wasn''t the only one. Even Duan Jia Xu and You Ruojin were stunned. They knew that Luo Huian was skilled but they never thought that she had a skill that allowed her to turn invisible!


    This was such a handy skill.


    "You see?" Luo Huian turned her skill off and looked at the three people in front of her. She said to them, "This is why I said that I would sneak inside the village and take a look around. I can sneak inside the village without being caught; however, you three cannot do the same. So leave this matter in my hands and let me deal with it."


    "Unless one of the villagers has a pair of godly eyes, they cannot see me." This was something that Luo Huian was confident about. Xiao Hei''s cultivation was really high. After all, he was trained by her father.


    Luo Tingfeng was only ten when he cleared the eleventh level of cultivation and led a bunch of disciples to kill a demonic cultivator. Her father''s skills were no joke and as Xiao Hei was taught by him, it was impossible for anyone to trace Xiao Hei''s spiritual energy.


    This was something that Luo Huian could boast about for three nights and four days.


    When Luo Qingling heard Luo Huian say that no one could trace her, she believed her. The second Luo Huian disappeared just now; she really didn''t sense her but when she thought about how there were more skilled hunters than her in the world, she pursed her lips in a thin line.


    After a small pause, she said to Luo Huian, "Alright, if you want to go to the village on your own, then I will not stop you but ¡ª" she paused and continued, "I and Xia Ju would wait for you outside the village along with You Ruojin¡­"


    "Sister Qingling¡ª"


    "I know that you are capable and I am not undermining you but as your elder sister, I cannot leave you alone in a dangerous situation." Luo Qingling raised her hand and stopped Luo Huian from speaking. "As your elder sister, it should be me who should be taking the risk but you are right. It makes sense for you to go and investigate the situation inside the village but that doesn''t mean that I can stop worrying about you."


    "Since you are heading inside the village where risks and dangers are inevitable, naturally I should keep an eye on things around you. What if you get involved in a dangerous situation? Heavens forbid, what would you do in case something like that happens? It''s better for us to stay close by so that we can help you."


    Luo Huian wanted to refuse. After all, she had more than one trick up her sleeve but as if sensing what she was going to say, Luo Qingling narrowed her eyes and stated in a cold voice, "If you don''t agree, then we can forget about this case completely. There is no reason for us to take the risks. I can leave this matter in the hands of Dong Geming since she has once lived in this village."


    "Compared to us, she will have an even easier time."


    Duan Jia Xu was even more obnoxious. He snorted and said to Luo Huian, "If you refuse to take us, then we will simply follow you without telling you. Anyway, we are coming."


    When Luo Huian heard Duan Jia Xu and Luo Qingling''s words, she was speechless. In the end, she could only leave the matter alone. Since they wanted to come with her, then who was she to stop them? It wasn''t as if she could tie their feet and stop them, right?


    Thus, she allowed them to follow her.


    "Fine, do whatever you want to do." Luo Huian couldn''t stop them so she could only concede defeat.


    After the matter was settled, Luo Qingling and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. They then started discussing how they were going to sneak close to the village. In the end, it was Luo Huian who put her foot down and said that she would be the one sneaking inside the village while the others would be in charge of keeping an eye on her safety.


    "Unless I call for you three... You are not allowed to sneak inside the village," she reminded them with a roll of her eyes.


    Though Luo Qingling and the other two were not willing, Luo Huian''s threat that she would sneak on her own made them step back.


    At the same time, Qi Yongrui stared out of the small window of the inn that he was renting. He didn''t want to come to this small town but his sister noticed something amiss and started questioning him. Qi Yongrui was yet to find all the evidence about the betrayal that his good brother had given to him, so he could only suppress his anger and heartache before taking this project that Qi Changpu had given to him.


    He also wondered why Qi Liwei did such a thing.


    No matter what, Qi Yongrui treated him really well. He had given that mer all his love and attention. Yet Qi Liwei turned around and betrayed him. Was it really worth it? Going through all the trouble only to pull him down?


    Qi Yongrui couldn''t understand.


    "I think there is something wrong with this village."


    Long Zhong, who had gone out to collect information about the village, returned with a few buns. He placed them on the table inside the room and sat down to take off his shoes.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yongrui turned away from the window and looked at his assistant. "Did something happen in that village?"


    "That''s the thing." Long Zhong stretched the toes of his fingers and turned to look at Qi Yongrui. "I have not a single clue about what kind of place that village is. I asked around and no one knew anything; they only told me that the village is not a good place and I shouldn''t go there. Tell me, Yongrui, why did your sister send you here? Is she mad at you for not bringing Luo Huian''s blood?"


    "Maybe," Qi Yongrui rubbed the tips of his fingers. What he didn''t tell Long Zhong was that things were not going well between Qi Changpu and her husband. The other day, his brother-in-law came out of nowhere and slapped him.


    The reason? Qi Changpu called Qi Yongrui''s name when she was sleeping with her husband. The entire situation soon escalated and in the end, Mother Qi asked his sister to send Qi Yongrui away. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This village was obviously chosen by his brother-in-law, who might be hoping for Qi Yongrui''s death.

 Chapter 498: Village Head Chu

    Qi Yongrui knew that even if he tried to explain himself, no one would be willing to listen to him. After all, he was just an adopted son. More importantly, he knew that his brother-in-law would never divorce Qi Changpu. The two of them were married because of a business marriage, and it would be impossible for the Qi family to break up with his brother-in-law¡¯s family for an adopted son.


    So, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that he was sent here. Compared to his life and death, the Qi family must be worried about his brother-in-law. If that mer really lost his temper, who knows what he would do?


    "Don¡¯t think about it too much." Qi Yongrui pursed his lips and said to Long Zhong, "We will go and see the land that Sister Changpu has asked us to examine and return home. What can go wrong?"


    This was just a small village, and there was nothing that struck out as special to Qi Yongrui. All he needed was to drive to the small village and finish examining the location for the new resort that Qi Changpu was planning to build here.


    Long Zhong rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that this case was as simple as Qi Yongrui was making it sound. That brother-in-law of Qi Yongrui was simply despicable and was quite good at scheming. Since that mer was the one who decided to send them there, Long Zhong was certain that there was something wrong with the village.


    But what Qi Yongrui said was also true.


    Wen Wan dared to send them here, which meant that if they didn¡¯t finish their tasks, he would only cause more trouble in the future for them.


    He released a sigh; just thinking about the complicated relationships of the Qin family and Qi Yongrui made him feel annoyed. He closed his eyes and then fell back on the bed. Whatever, he would think about this mess tomorrow morning.


    Qi Yongrui looked at his assistant, who had gone back to sleep and pursed his lips. He worriedly looked out of the window. Long Zhong was not the only one who was worried. He was just as worried. He had known Wen Wan for more than ten years, so how could he not know how proud the mer was?


    Qi Changpu called his name when she was with Wen Wan. Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t know if she did it deliberately to punish him and make him embarrassed or if she did it in her drunken haze, but there was one thing that he knew¡ªWen Wan wouldn¡¯t drop the matter so easily.


    Since he dared to request to send Qi Yongrui to this small village, Qi Yongrui knew that there was nothing good waiting for him.


    The next morning, Qi Yongrui finished eating a small bowl of porridge. Once he was done with his breakfast, he picked up the bag of documents that he brought with him and drove to the small tea house where he was supposed to meet with the Head of the Village.


    However, as he pulled to a stop at the tea house, Qi Yongrui felt that there was something wrong. Ever since he stepped out of the car, he felt as if everyone in the tea house was looking at him as if he was a juicy piece of meat but when he turned around and looked behind him, Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t find anyone looking at him.


    It made him wonder if he was the one thinking too much.


    Long Zhong was also feeling creeped out. The tea house was too silent, and the villagers who were working and serving in the tea house were quiet and pale; it was as if they had never stepped outside of the house.


    However, how could it be possible? The tea house was here, and from the looks of it, customers came here every day.


    Long Zhong shook his head and walked behind Qi Yongrui. The two mers climbed up the stairs and reached the private room, where the village head was waiting for them.


    The Village Head was a middle-aged woman who had a gentle smile and a kind-looking face. When Qi Yongrui pushed open the door, the village head looked at him with a polite smile on her lips and greeted him, "Ah Mister Qi, you are here. Excellent, excellent. I was worried that you might not be able to find the way to this tea house but it looks like I was worried for no reason. Hahaha."


    Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong smiled when they heard the words of the village head. Their uneasy hearts also calmed down a little. It seemed like they were thinking too much.


    However, even though Qi Yongrui was a bit relieved when he saw that the old woman was not as unkind and gloomy as the thug he dealt with last time, when Wen Wan was angry with him¡ªhe didn¡¯t let his guard down.


    "I am Chu Yuanzhi," the middle-aged woman introduced herself with a smile. "I am the village head of the Chu village. I heard from your assistant that you wanted to discuss the development of our village?"


    Qi Yongrui nodded. He turned to look at Long Zhong, who pulled the paper and the reports that he had made and placed them in front of Chu Yuanzhi.


    Qi Yongrui then explained the content of the papers to Chu Yuanzhi, "Our company wishes to develop a resort in your village. I heard that there are some rumours about your village¡ª"


    "Oh, those are just made-up lies by the people of the town," snorted Chu Yuanzhi with a disgusted look on her face. "The last time, the people from the town wanted us to sell the lands to them at a low price, but we refused. Ever since then, they have caused a lot of trouble for us."


    "We are honest farmers who only know how to farm our lands. How can we be a match for the town¡¯s people? In the end, such rumours were spread by the people of the town in the hope that we would move."


    "But how can we?" Village Head Chu sighed heavily. "This is our village, and we grew up here. These lands are all we know, so of course we stayed, but don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t bite. Haha."


    Hearing her jolly words, Qi Yongrui smiled awkwardly before saying, "Anyway. The reason we want to build a resort is that your village is currently on trending lists. Many of the tourists want to visit the village because of this. I was wondering if you are alright with us taking a look around the land of your village. If there is a scenic spot, then we will naturally talk about it further."


    "Sure, sure," Village Head Chu nodded with a kind expression. "Of course, as the head of the village, I would like our village to advance further. If you are willing, then I will take you to our small Chu village."


    This suited Qi Yongrui, as he wanted to see the piece of land that Qi Changpu asked him to assess and then return home as soon as possible.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Village Head Chu¡¯s smile turned even wider when she heard him agree; she asked him to follow her as she had already parked her little tractor outside.


    "But we have a car," Long Zhong pointed to the low-key car that he had parked on the side of the street. Why should they take a tractor when there was a car waiting for them?


    Village Head Chu glanced at the car and shook her head with a distressed expression. "Oh my, I don¡¯t think that it will work. This kind of car can drive on flat and smooth surfaces, but the roads of our village are not that even. The last time someone drove such a fine car, they ended up with a flat tire."


    "As you can see, we don¡¯t have a mechanic," Village Head Chu added with a somewhat embarrassed smile. "I am afraid that things would go south if you drove that dainty car of yours." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her explanation did sound reasonable. Long Zhong glanced at Qi Yongrui and asked, "Do you want to leave the car behind?"


    Qi Yongrui pursed his lips. Though what Village Head Chu said indeed made sense, for some reason, Qi Yongrui felt a sense of trepidation.


    Seeing this, Village Head Chu said, "If you want, then you can drive the car. I was just worried that you would end up with a flat tire."


    Though Qi Yongrui was a bit embarrassed to show his distrust in such a blatant manner, he was still careful with his own safety. He nodded and apologised, "I am sorry, but my assistant and I are not used to riding in a tractor."


    "It is alright. You are not the only one," Village Head Chu waved her hand. She sounded quite generous, which made Qi Yongrui wonder if he was thinking too much.

 Chapter 499 499: Dont follow me

    "This is why I told you not to drive your car," Village Head Chu sighed when she saw the flat tire of Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong''s car. "The road to the village is uneven, and getting a flat tire is quite normal."


    Qi Yongrui looked at the flat tire, and his expression became subtle. He didn''t know why, but the closer he got to the village, the more the feeling of trepidation became. However, he couldn''t drive back, and before he could even suggest it, the village head turned to look at the young man who was standing behind her and said to him, "Bring this car to the mechanic at the town. Tell her that we are in a hurry."


    The young man nodded obediently before rushing inside the village. A few minutes later, the young man returned and he was driving a small motorcycle, which looked quite old.


    "Forgive us," Village Head Chu said to Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong with a patient look on her face. "We only have this one vehicle in our village. We usually don''t go to the town, and even if we do, we use the tractor."


    Village Head Chu paused and then said to the two of them, "Why don''t you stay at my house until Siwen returns with your car? Don''t worry. The mechanic at the town is capable. He will send your car back in a few hours. After all, it is not a serious issue."


    At this point, even if Qi Yongrui wanted to refuse, he couldn''t. He pursed his lips and nodded.


    The two mers followed Village Head Chu to the land that Qi Changpu wanted to purchase. The land was indeed good, just as Qi Changpu had told him; there was a lake and also quite a variety of flora. If they purchase this land, the scenic spot would be enough to attract the tourists.


    Not to mention, there was an old tomb at the top of the mountain that was shrouded in a veil of mystery.


    "I heard it from my great-grandmother, who heard it from her own ancestors." Seeing that Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong were interested in the ancestral tomb of their village, Village Head Chu started telling them about the history of their village as well as the tomb. "According to the ancestors of our village, this tomb belongs to an immortal. On a fortunate night, this tomb was erected at the top of the mountains."


    "Ever since then, this village of ours has been blessed by the immortals themselves. As you can see, there is not a single Gloom stone in our village, and we can live our lives without worries."


    Qi Yongrui nodded as he peered up at the mountain. Though Village Head Chu spoke with reverence, he couldn''t help but shudder when he stared at the tomb. There was this gloomy air around the tomb, which made him feel terrified instead of awe.


    Village Head Chu didn''t seem to notice anything. She turned to look at Qi Yongrui and asked him, "What do you say, Master Qi? Do you like this piece of land?"


    On the other hand, at the faraway mansion of the Wen family.


    "Are you sure that nothing will go wrong, Father?" Wen Wan looked at his father with a nervous look on his face. Originally, he just wanted to get some thugs to deal with Qi Yongrui, but his father said that this was not enough and asked him to send Qi Yongrui to Chu village.


    Father Wen turned and looked at his son and snorted, "You silly mer, what do you know? It is better to uproot such problematic troubles from the root itself. Do you think that if you teach Qi Yongrui a little lesson, your wife will let you off?"


    "Qi Changpu is not a fool. She will understand that you were behind it."


    "Then what about now?" Wen Wan asked with a frown. "I was the one who asked Qi Yongrui to go to that village."


    Father Wen shook his head. He raised his hand and then poked his son on the forehead before saying, "Why are you so silly? Even though it was we who sent Qi Yongrui to that village, we were not the ones who sent him to that village. It was your wife. She was the one who agreed with the business proposal."


    He snorted and stated, "What does Qi Yongrui''s safety have to do with us? If anything, it was your wife who caused trouble. Even if she blames us, we can just blame her right back. Our family just made the suggestion; it was her who agreed in the end."


    When Wen Wan heard his father''s explanation, his eyes lit up. He blinked his eyes and said to his father with a smile, "You are right, father. The one who caused the trouble was my wife. How can she even think of blaming us?"


    He paused and asked, "But are you sure that Qi Yongrui would die in that village?"


    "Hundred and ten percent sure."


    "Then what about the Luo family?" Wen Wan asked with a nervous look. Qi Yongrui was still Luo Huian''s husband; if that mer died, then wouldn''t the Luo family ask for compensation?


    Father Wen snorted once again. "Leave this matter to your wife. Since she is the one who caused this mess, she will take care of it."


    When he thought about how Qi Changpu was actually involved with Qi Yongrui in that way, he felt disgusted. If not for the fact that his wife and son were obsessed with the Qi family, he would have asked his son to divorce Qi Changpu.


    No matter what, Qi Yongrui was her brother. Even if the two of them had no relationship, the two of them grew up together like brothers and sisters. Yet that woman was holding such feelings towards her adopted brother. It was disgusting.


    Though Father Wen felt sorry towards Qi Yongrui, he would naturally protect his son. Letting Qi Yongrui stay alive would cause trouble for his son in the long run; what was more, Qi Changpu was not a simple woman.


    He knew that his daughter-in-law was a woman with a rather stubborn mind. If Qi Yongrui stayed alive, then that woman would do anything and everything in her power to bring that mer to her side.


    Father Wen could not afford to lose his face in such a manner.


    The brother-in-law of his son became his rival in love? He couldn''t allow such an immoral thing to happen under his nose.


    Since that was the case, then Qi Yongrui could only die! As for Luo Huian, she didn''t like her husband anyway; as long as they compensated her nicely, that woman shouldn''t complain either.


    "Achoo!" Qi Yongrui sneezed. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose while looking at the roasted lamb that was placed in front of him and Long Zhong. Though he understood that the villagers wanted to honour him and Long Zhong, he couldn''t help but feel a bit troubled.


    He turned to look at Village Head Chu and calmly said to him, "There is no need for such a grand lunch. We can eat something light; you can share this with the villagers."


    "How can this be done?" Village Head Chu shook her head and refused. She served a few ribs to the two mers and said to them, "This is something that our village prepared for you and your friend. How can we serve you something light? You are the one who will be helping our village reach new heights."


    When Qi Yongrui heard the words of Village Head Chu, he felt that there was something wrong. But for some reason, his head started to grow lighter, and all the worries that he had in his mind started to disappear. He slowly nodded, and Village Head Chu, who was sitting next to him, beamed widely.


    "Make sure that you do not follow me unless I call for you three; you need to stay here." Luo Huian relayed the same order to the three people who came with her. There was no other choice; she was worried that Luo Qingling and the rest would forget her instructions and rush inside without her signal.


    "We know, Huian." Luo Qingling was amused when she saw her little sister act as the elder one. She said to her, "We will not follow you unless you give us the signal."


    "That''s right," Duan Jia Xu and You Ruojin chimed from the sidelines. Their ears were about to bleed after listening to Luo Huian''s continuous chants of don''t follow me.


    Luo Huian looked at the three with narrowed eyes, but she still nodded and then turned around to walk inside the village. But after taking three steps, she turned around and looked at Luo Qingling and the other two.


    Sure enough, they were three steps closer than they were before. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You Three!"

 Chapter 500 500: Say ah

    Luo Huian had to scold Luo Qingling and the rest into obedience once again; only then did she turn around on her feet and head inside the village. Of course she kept a close eye on her dear sister. She couldn''t let Luo Qingling and the rest follow her inside.


    Before coming to this village, she only wanted to keep them at bay because they might cause trouble for her but now that she had entered the Chu village, Luo Huian knew that there was something really wrong about this village. There was something off ¡ªLuo Huian didn''t know what it was but everything about the Chu Village repelled her.


    It was as if the land of the village itself was resisting her.


    Luo Huian frowned, not understanding where this resistance was coming from but she was determined to find it.


    "It seems like it''s coming from the mountains." Xiao Bai whiffed the air and shuddered. Though humans could not sense it, familiars like her could smell the subtle hint of blood in the air. It was deadly and filled with resentment.


    One that could make a person''s blood run cold.


    Xiao Hei hummed in response. He narrowed his eyes until they turned into slits. He said to Luo Huian, "This bloodthirst, it is very similar to ¡ª"


    "Gu Sirou," Luo Huian finished for him. Her expression was not good as she raised her head and looked at the top of the mountains. After a pause, she couldn''t help but say in annoyance, "Can you believe this? I changed realms but that woman is still haunting me. How obsessed she must have been with me that she chased me through realms?"


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai: "..." Technically, you chased her.


    However, the two of them had raised Luo Huian since she was a child and knew the consequences of contradicting her. So they stayed quiet. At least staying silent was there plan but ¨C


    "Is that your husband?" Xiao Bai blurted out while she was looking in a particular direction. When Luo Huian heard her sudden exclamation, she rolled her eyes and said to Xiao Bai, "You are hallucinating; how can my husband be here¡ª"


    She trailed off when she saw Qi Yongrui being carried by a woman on her shoulder. Behind him was another mer but that was not the point. The point was that the two of them were unconscious and it looked like a rather serious case of kidnapping.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    She stared at the two mers who were being carried by the villagers and threw her head back. Damn, she just came here to investigate. How come the situation turned into saving the damsel in distress?


    Luo Huian sighed. For two seconds she didn''t say anything before lowering her head and smiling.


    "I knew it. How could things be as simple as I was thinking? Something has to go wrong, right?" she spoke in a sickly sweet voice while looking at the sky with her head slightly upturned.


    When there was no response, she scoffed before turning to look at the two villagers and chasing after them. Even if she was not interested in Qi Yongrui, she had no choice but to save him. Who asked this mer to be married to her?


    Xiao Hei, on the other hand, was moved to the point of crying. He wiped his eyes with his tail and stated in a sobbing voice, "Huian, you are really grown up. In the past, you would have left this mer to die but now you are willing to save him. Ooh, I am so touched."


    "Yeah, yeah. I can see that." Luo Huian ignored the sobbing black snake and hurried down the path that the two women had taken.


    The two women were headed down a thorny path. It was covered with all kinds of prickly bushes and shrubs. Even though Luo Huian was invisible, it didn''t stop her from being pricked by the thorns. Thus, by the time she arrived at the small shack where Qi Yongrui was being taken to, her legs were covered in many cut marks.


    Luo Huian''s brows twitched with annoyance. One of these days, she was going to make Qi Yongrui pay for her sufferings. This mer was really out for her life.


    First he took away all of her hard work. Now he was causing her physical trauma.


    The more she thought about it, the more Luo Huian wondered if she owed this mer or something of the sort. If not, why was she repaying him with her own blood?


    "Don''t think about it too much," Xiao Bai soothingly calmed Luo Huian down. "It''s just a small injury; you will be fine in a few days."


    "Humph, what about the pain?" Luo Huian sneered. "Do you think that the slightly stinging sensation is something that can be looked at as something small? It feels so itchy and annoying. When I was an immortal, do you think I had to suffer like this? Such pain would be nothing to me."


    She was an immortal; never before had she suffered in such a manner. Though she knew pain, her injuries would heal in a matter of seconds as long as she took a potion.


    Now that she was a human, she had to suffer these injuries without any potions in her hands.


    Luo Huian felt more and more unjustified. She sometimes wanted to sit back and cry and it was these small things that made her annoyed. She was so young, someone who had gone through so much.


    All she asked for was a bit of understanding ¡ªand yet her only family members turned their backs on her.


    Luo Huian sighed. Ignoring the bubbling anger in her heart, she entered the shack just before the two women closed the door of the small hut. As soon as she entered the hut, Luo Huian sensed that there was something amiss. She looked at the two mers who were lying unconscious in the corner of the shack and then turned to look at the mer who was hiding in the other corner of the shack.


    Even though Luo Huian had never seen pigs fly, she knew that this mer was the one who was being used as the vessel of the Gloom.


    "Ah!" Luo Huian smacked the heel of her fist into the palm of her other hand and understood what was going on. These people were actually using the essence of the ''healthy'' humans to feed the Glooms.


    Though Luo Huian didn''t know how it was possible, Glooms and Hollows were creatures that lived off the happiness and hope of humans. Thus, when a vessel was being used to raise them, they were locked up with healthy humans to let them suck off their essence.


    And the more essence of a human was sucked off, the closer the humans would reach their end. In the end, they would either go crazy or die.


    So, that was how so many people went missing in this village. Because even if the gloom left behind a body after sucking the essence of the humans, the body would look like it was years old. Which would certainly not resemble a newly murdered person.


    No wonder these people were not caught.


    Luo Huian turned off her invisibility function and looked at Gu Qinfan, who was sitting in the corner of the shack. Maybe because her gaze was too strong, the mer opened his eyes and looked at the woman.


    "You¡ªyou are awake?" Gu Qinfan was stunned. In the past, all the humans who were brought to the shack were either unconscious or close to dying. How come this woman was awake?


    "Yeah, I am awake." Luo Huian walked over to where he was sitting and crouched down; she reached out and clasped the cheeks of the mer before saying, "Humm, it seems like the Gloom is getting stronger. No wonder they have started dragging two humans together to feed it."


    Gu Qinfan: "..." ??


    "You¡ªaren''t you scared?" Gu Qinfan asked with a subtle frown. The villagers were so scared when they felt the gloom stir inside him that they locked him away in this shack as they were worried that they would be killed if he was taken over by the gloom.


    "Hah," Luo Huian laughed as if she had heard a joke. She winked at the mer, whose face turned slightly red. He then heard her say, "It should be the Gloom who should be scared; I think he is even a bit scared of me."


    Of course, Gu Qinfan felt it too. The Gloom that had been churning inside of him was abnormally quiet after sensing Luo Huian''s presence, which was quite surprising as the Gloom didn''t fear anything. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss this¡ª"


    "You don''t need to worry about it," Luo Huian finished instilling enough spiritual energy inside the mer to silence the Gloom and pulled her hand back. She then pulled out a few pastries that she had baked and brought with her and said to the little mer, "Now you only need to worry about eating all of these pastries. Now say ah."


    Gu Qinfan: "...." ??

 Chapter 501 501: You know how to provoke me

    "It''s too gooey... it tastes foul¡ª I don''t want to eat it anymore."


    "There is no need for you to complain so much. It must be because the weather outside has started to warm up and the pastries went a bit bad, but they can still be eaten."


    "Ah¡­ no more, no more."


    "I can''t do it anymore."


    "You can just open your mouth and eat whatever I am feeding you."


    Qi Yongrui, who was lying unconscious on the floor, heard bits and pieces of the conversation and was confused. He was sure that he heard the voice of his wife, but at the same time, he was also listening to the whimpering voice of the mer. What was going on? Just what was his wife doing with this mer for him to plead like this?


    He opened his eyes in a daze and looked around. When he saw Luo Huian crouching in front of a mer with her fingers clasping his jaw, Qi Yongrui narrowed his eyes and said to her, "Stop, what do you think you are doing?"


    Luo Huian turned to look at Qi Yongrui, and so did Gu Qinfan. Only then did Qi Yongrui notice the chocolate that was smeared on Gu Qinfan''s lips.


    "What? I am saving your lives." Luo Huian snorted. She dropped the plastic spoon in the container that she was holding in her hands and then turned to look at Qi Yongrui with an annoyed look on her face. "In fact, I should be the one asking, what are you doing? What about this village made you think that coming here was really a jolly good idea? Was it the fact that the people went missing, or was it the fact that the villagers of this village stayed away from the townspeople? What was it that drove you to make this fantastic decision?"


    Luo Huian couldn''t understand Qi Yongrui. This mer seemed like a rather smart person but at the same time, he was quite foolish.


    "Pfft," Long Zhong, who was tied and thrown right next to Qi Yongrui, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. It wasn''t his fault. Luo Huian was simply too funny.


    "I am a businessmer." Qi Yongrui blinked his eyes slowly and said to Luo Huian, "I will do anything that I think will bring me profit."


    "And your sister asked you to come here," Luo Huian deadpanned with a sneer.


    Qi Yongrui immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t have anything to say against this; after all, Luo Huian was indeed right. His sister was the one who asked him to come to this village.


    When Luo Huian saw that Qi Yongrui was not saying anything, she knew that she had hit the nail on the head. She rolled her eyes and then said to the mer, "Tell me, Qi Yongrui. Are you really that used to getting bullied? You start feeling a bit troubled if you are not bullied for a few days? If you are a masochist, then you can tell me."


    "We can figure this thing out somehow. There are a bunch of courses that you can take; I believe you will get better in a matter of time."


    Qi Yongrui was speechless, and Long Zhong, who was supposed to be still lying unconscious, couldn''t stop himself from laughing once again.


    "Laugh. Keep laughing; one of these days, you will die of laughing," Qi Yongrui snapped at his friend, who was chortling as if he had heard some really fantastic joke.


    He then turned to look at Luo Huian and stated, "It is not what you think."


    "Everyone suffering from your condition says the same thing." Luo Huian sang like a canary and it made Qi Yongrui speechless. He raised his head slightly and said to Luo Huian angrily, "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    Luo Huian simply shrugged and said, "It depends on whether it is working or not."


    "Luo Huian!"


    "Qi Yongrui!" Luo Huian sweetly called Qi Yongrui''s name as she crouched down such that she was at eye level with the mer and stated in a cold voice, "It seems like you are not very clear about the situation, so let me tell you something. The one who has caused trouble is you. You are the one who foolishly listened to your sister and then ended up being caught up in trouble here."


    "Do you think that this village is simple and that the villagers here are simple? No, they are murderers." Luo Huian relayed the entire crux of the matter to Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong, who were simply dumbfounded.


    Qi Yongrui expected his brother-in-law to teach him a lesson, but he never thought that the mer would actually come up with a way to kill him.


    Long Zhong, on the other hand, flailed like a fish on the ground. He snorted and said to Qi Yongrui, "See? I told you. That brother-in-law of yours is merciless and vindictive. What''s more, he is blind and stupid. Instead of blaming his wife, he is blaming you. Is he not stupid? If he has the guts, why doesn''t he kill his wife? How dare he attack us!"


    "I am not even married yet!" Long Zhong hated Wen Wan very much at the moment. That bastard actually did such a thing to them. He was so young¡ªnot even thirty yet¡ªand that mer actually sent him to die here! If this scheme of his succeeded, then wouldn''t he, Long Zhong, , become an innocent scapegoat for no reason?


    He did nothing wrong other than befriending Qi Yongrui!


    Qi Yongrui was also silent


    He never thought that the situation would escalate to this point. He then raised his head and looked at Gu Qinfan, who was munching on chocolate chip cookies and asked, "Is he alright then?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He is fine for the moment." Luo Huian turned to look at the mer who had finished the last bite of his cookies and then turned her head to look at Qi Yongrui before saying to him, "He is not dangerous for the time being, but that doesn''t mean that you should provoke him."


    When Qi Yongrui heard Luo Huian say that he shouldn''t provoke Gu Qinfan, he was speechless. He couldn''t help but say, "When did I provoke anyone?"


    "You provoke me all the time, and you do it quite well," Luo Huian reminded him, and Qi Yongrui flushed red.


    Seeing his flushed expression, Qi Yongrui was a bit amused. She even found him a bit cute; however, as soon as this thought came into her head, she stiffened. What in the world was wrong with her? Why was she calling this mer cute out of nowhere?


    Luo Huian was flustered, and to hide her emotions, she looked at Qi Yongrui, who was still tied and sitting on the ground with a calm look in her eyes. She said to him, "I will be leaving for the time being. After all, I came here to catch the one behind the scheme. So¡­"


    "So?"


    "So you can only act as the bait." Luo Huian was wondering what kind of bait to use, but who would have thought that she would get ready-made bait waiting for her? Since that was the case, why shouldn''t she use it?


    "What?" Long Zhong, who was lying on the ground, looked up at Luo Huian and asked, "You are leaving us here?"


    "There is no other choice." Luo Huian turned her head away from Qi Yongrui and looked at Long Zhong. Though this mer was also good-looking, he was not as good-looking as Qi Yongrui. She blinked her eyes, and her heartbeat calmed down a little.


    She said to him, "If I take you away before, the person who is behind this project will hide even deeper. After all, your disappearance would alert not only the villagers but also the person in charge. Since that is the case, we have to leave you and Qi Yongrui alone here for the time being. Though you will have to suffer a little, it is for the greater good."


    "Bah!" Long Zhong dropped his head and muttered angrily. "I really cannot be bothered by the so-called greater good." he wanted to get out of here. Even if Luo Huian said that it was alright, he didn''t dare to trust a mer who was being used as a vessel for a Gloom.


    Who knows if this mer might lose control, then they would be the ones who would die! It was easy for Luo Huian to say that they should wait, but how long were they supposed to wait?


    Luo Huian knew what Long Zhong was thinking about. She rolled her eyes and said to him, "Don''t think too much. It is not as serious as you think since the person behind this project wants it to succeed; they must be paying close attention to it."


    "As long as something goes haywire, they will definitely come to examine the situation."


    "And how do you know that?"


    In response to Long Zhong''s question, Luo Huian simply smiled.

 Chapter 502 502: The Lost Familiar

    Luo Huian didn''t waste her time and snuck out when someone came to check up on Qi Yongrui and Long Zhong. Just as she expected, these people were stunned when they saw that the two sacrifices that they had prepared were fine and even Gu Qinfan, who should have been suppressed by the Gloom, was also alright.


    Seeing this, the people of the village naturally panicked and went to look for the village head. After all, they had no idea what to do in this situation. The gloom was supposed to take over Gu Qinfan such that they could slowly raise it and make it understand that they were not its enemy.


    However, the Gloom didn''t appear and from the looks of it, Gu Qinfan seemed to be getting better!


    Luo Huian sneered when she saw the people running away in panic. She turned around on her feet and walked away. However, instead of leaving the village, she headed to the mountains. She wanted to see what kind of good things the mountains had in store for her.


    Since the land itself rebuked her as if she was the evil one, Luo Huian was certain that there were some traces of Gu Sirou left behind on this land. No wonder there was no Gloom aura in this village and it looked close to normal. It was because it was blessed by the creator of this mess.


    Luo Huian hummed as she continued to walk up the mountains; her hands were held behind her back as she looked around. The closer she went to the tomb, the more the resistance became; however, Luo Huian didn''t fall back. Instead, she raised her hand and drew an array in the air.


    It was enough to repel the evil aura for the time being. There was nothing that could be done. This mountain was Gu Sirou''s domain, who represented the demonic fraction , while Luo Huian represented the pure fraction. It was not a surprise that the two energies repelled one another.


    "We are here," Luo Huian remarked as she came to a stop in front of the tomb''s entrance. She looked around and saw many human bones scattered over the floor of the tomb. With a raise of her brows, Luo Huian chuckled. It seemed to her that the villagers did try to break into the tomb but they couldn''t.


    Of course they couldn''t. This was not the tomb of an immortal but a demonic cultivator. The demonic energy here was too strong; even if a few villagers did succeed in climbing up here, they would end up dying after absorbing so much demonic energy.


    No wonder, there was not a single good person around in this village. It was because they grew crooked with the presence of the demonic energy lingering in the village but of course, Luo Huian didn''t believe that they were good people to begin with.


    After all, those who are not bent could never be broken.


    She swept a glance around the archway of the tomb and then entered the tomb. As soon as she entered the tomb, the surge of the demonic energy made Luo Huian gag. It smelt just as bad as Gu Sirou. The last time she met with that woman, Gu Sirou smelt of rotten flesh and blood with traces of the cries of the innocent.


    This place smelt the same.


    Luo Huian''s brows furrowed as she continued to walk inside the tomb but other than a few broken bones, she didn''t find anything. However, she still wanted to see the reason behind the lack of Gloom Aura in the village; thus, she continued to persist.


    Soon, Luo Huian found the reason behind the good fortune of the village. Heh, it seemed like Gu Sirou stole a few good things and then brought them to her side. Luo Huian looked at the egg of the familiar that had once fought by Gu Sirou''s side and her expression became complicated.


    At that moment, she didn''t know how to explain her feelings. She was glad that she had gotten her hands on the egg, which could presumably help You Ruojin awaken but at the same time she hated this creature with a passion. This familiar had once stood by the side of the immortal, who was worshipped for creativity and strength.


    But once the immortal passed, this familiar turned around and joined forces with the demonic cultivators. Luo Huian had no idea what those people promised this familiar but he was quite loyal to them until he was killed by her father and fell from the immortal realm.


    "Should I just kill it?" Luo Huian asked Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai. She could never forget the weapons that this familiar created for the demonic cultivators in the war and how many innocent lives it took.


    As if sensing her murderous intent, the egg on the stone pillar shivered.


    "You can''t." Xiao Hei shook his head and said to her, "Though it did reap a lot of lives, it was also killed and it took him a million years to finally reform itself; you cannot pin the blame and sins of his past life on him again when he is about to be born again."


    Only then did the egg that was sitting on the stone pillar calm down.


    Luo Huian, on the other hand, was not happy with what Xiao Hei said to her but she had to admit that this egg was useful to You Ruojin; even if she didn''t like this familiar, she had to hand him to You Ruojin.


    She walked over to the pillar and picked up the egg without any care. Even though her actions caused the tomb to shake and tremble, Luo Huian didn''t care. She simply looked at the grey egg that had markings on its surface and smiled at him.


    However, her smile was fear-inducing. It made the little egg shake in fear, making Luo Huian even more pleased. She said to him, "Little Ergou, you better not make me mad. In the past, it was my father who reaped your life and if you go against me in this life, I will reap your soul."


    Luo Huian didn''t care whether the egg understood her or not. She casually tossed the egg in her bag and then left the tomb. Of course, she erased all her traces from the tomb. Since this egg had reformed, Luo Huian wondered if Gu Sirou had also started to slowly reform herself; that woman had caused quite a lot of trouble in the past for her and the immortals.


    Given that the woman had ambitions so high that they could pierce the sky, Luo Huian knew that Gu Sirou would not give up so easily.


    "Cough."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of her lips and Gu Sirou looked down at the vibrant, bright blood that was filling her palm. Her eyes twitched as she hurriedly traced the cause of this sudden injury. Everything was fine, then why did her soul suddenly become unstable?


    She blinked her eyes and then looked around, finally finding the chink in her armour. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chu Village?" Gu Sirou''s eyes turned cold. This was the place where she had asked a few villagers to raise the Gloom that she had raised with her blood. This time around, she was sure that she would create a Gloom that would listen to her without going against her.


    The perfect weapon who would attack those whom she wanted to kill instead of creating mindless chaos.


    Thus, Gu Sirou was really careful about this project. Now that something had happened, she immediately called one of her aides and asked them to head down to the Chu Village.


    Of course, this project was something that she had started while staying in the dark. The ones who were in charge of it on the surface were the many ministers, businessmen and officials who wanted to create a monster that could dance to their rhythm.


    Just like Gu Sirou, they wanted a beast that was willing to listen to them so that they could create a weapon that everyone would fear.


    When the assistant received Gu Sirou''s order, she naturally agreed and then left the office. The news of the project failing was slowly released to the group of those officials and elders of the guild who wanted to raise the Gloom.


    As soon as the information leaked, it didn''t take the entire group to be shaken up. Even Old Madam Wen was shocked silly. She immediately rushed out of her office and went home.


    Upon seeing his wife return, Father Wen flashed her a sweet smile and said to her, "You are back, just in time. I just prepared some soup¡ª"


    However, just as he turned around and saw the look in the eyes of his wife, he blinked his eyes and questioned, "What''s the matter? Why do you look like you are being chased by a ghost?"


    "It''s over... it''s over." Without answering her husband, Old Madam Wen paced inside the room with a worried look.

 Chapter 503 503: Learn the consequences

    Seeing his wife panic like this made Old Master Wen frown. He placed the spray bottle that he was using to water his plants and walked towards his wife. Sitting down next to her, he asked her, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you panicking like this, darling?"


    When he saw that his wife was still not at ease, he started rubbing her on the back and softly guided her, "Come on breath with me. Take a big breath and then release it. Come on."


    As far as Father Wen knew, his wife was steady and calm. No matter what the situation was, his wife had never lost her mind in such a manner. So why was she acting in such a manner?


    Old Madam Wen calmed down when her husband started rubbing her on the back. She closed her eyes and breathed in and out like her husband asked her to do. Slowly, her heartbeat calmed down and her cold fingertips warmed slightly. Only then did she open her eyes and turn to look at her husband.


    "I am fine," she told Father Wen with a smile. Though the worry lines on her face didn''t ease at all.


    Father Wen was a sensible mer. If not, he wouldn''t be the one who would be sitting in the official husband''s position. He blinked his eyes and then stood up from the couch before walking around and placing his hands on Old Madam Wen''s shoulders. He started massaging them.


    Only when his wife''s nerves eased down a little did he ask, "Is everything alright, wife? Did something happen at the company?"


    He paused and added, "You don''t have to tell me if it''s confidential."


    This only made Old Madam Wen trust him even more.


    She closed her eyes and leaned her head on the backrest of the couch. With a sigh, she said to her, "It''s the project. The one with Gloom."


    When Father Wen heard her response, his fingers paused for a second before he sensibly asked, "What''s wrong? The number of sacrifices is not enough?"


    "It''s not that the sacrifices are not enough," Old Madam Wen shook her head. "Instead, it''s because the sacrifices are not being accepted by the gloom!"


    When Old Madam Wei thought about how things were getting complicated out of nowhere, she felt a bit flustered. This project was something that she and a few more businesswomen had come up with.


    It was incredibly important and they hoped for it to succeed.


    If they could raise a gloom as their pet, then would they still need to worry about anything? They would become the top dogs in the country. Everyone would have to think twice before offending them. And if this project was a success, then they wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Even if one of their glooms was killed, they could always raise another one.


    However, before they could even taste the sweetness of their victory¡ª the project that was at its last stage suddenly went downhill!


    How could they not panic?


    When Father Wen heard that the sacrifices sent to the Gloom were not accepted, he suddenly became flustered. Because the sacrifices sent this time were none other than Qi Yongrui and his assistant.


    What happened? How come the Gloom suddenly stopped accepting the sacrifices? In the past, nothing like this happened but suddenly, the second he sent Qi Yongrui to become the sacrifice, such a thing happened. how could Father Wen not panic!?


    More importantly, he did this without letting his wife know. If something went wrong, then she would be really upset with him.


    Though the ins and outs of the matter could be explained and that would be enough to divert the trouble, Father Wen was still troubled.


    He suppressed his nervousness and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "For now I am thinking about cutting the losses," Mother Wen rubbed her forehead and answered honestly. "The project suddenly went downhill; I am afraid that something happened in the middle; after all, it wouldn''t have gone off track for no reason. I don''t want to step away after pouring so much funds into it but there are no other options."


    Mother Wen''s eyes flashed with cruelty as she stated, "The villagers must have made a mess somewhere. There is no other explanation."


    "But now that the vessel that was used to raise the gloom has suddenly suppressed the rising gloom aura, I am afraid that this is a failure."


    This was the reason why she didn''t want to leave the villagers in charge but Madam Qiao said that the village had no gloom aura and the people of that village were also willing to raise the Gloom.


    Thus, she agreed with their proposals. But now that the project failed, Old Madam Wen couldn''t help but blame Madam Qiao and the rest.


    Who asked them to leave such an important matter in the hands of those fools?


    When Old master Wen heard that his wife was cutting her tail off, he felt a bit regretful. They had poured so much money into this project and now that it had fallen, he knew that they would never get those funds back but at the same time he also agreed with his wife''s approach.


    The project had failed; there was no point in continuing.


    "Then what now? The other madams are also willing to stop the project?" he asked with a calm voice.


    "Humph, they are all idiots." Old Madam Wen rolled her eyes when she thought about the things that Madam Qiao told her. "She said to me that she was not willing to give up and would go to the village to see what went wrong. And this time she will feed the Gloom essence to the vessel with her own hands. Isn''t this equivalent to putting her neck on the line? But that woman is stubborn and wants to do it."


    She sighed and asked Father Wen for a glass of water. "I just hope that she doesn''t get caught." Because if that woman got caught, she would definitely give her up!


    When Father Wen heard her words, he immediately poured her a glass of water and then comforted her, "Don''t think too much, wife. Even if that woman gets caught, she doesn''t have any evidence to prove that we were the ones involved in the project. She can try but she might not succeed in dragging us down."


    As far as he knew, his wife and the rest of the women met with one another while hiding their identities. Madam Qiao might have guessed the identity of his wife but that was it.


    Old Madam Wen drank a few gulps of water and nodded.


    She also hoped that things would not escalate.


    What she didn''t know was that the things were definitely going to escalate this time around!


    "What!?"


    "They caught your husband?"


    "How did this happen?"


    When Luo Huian returned and relayed what happened in the village to Luo Qingling and the rest, they were all shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    How could they not be surprised?


    They knew that the villagers were sacrificing people to raise the Gloom but now that the sacrifice was someone they knew, they suddenly panicked a little.


    Luo Qingling and the rest were panicking while Luo Huian, whose husband was caught, was munching on an apple calmly. Seeing her like this, Luo Qingling suddenly recalled a saying. The empress was not in a hurry but the mammy was.


    Bah, bah. She was not a mammy. She was a perfect woman.


    Luo Qingling looked at her sister and asked, "Why didn''t you rescue Yongrui and his assistant? Isn''t it dangerous to leave them there?"


    Luo Huian swallowed the apple in her mouth and then replied calmly, "It''s not that I didn''t want to save them but the thing is that I cannot save them at the moment. If I bring them out, then the villagers will certainly become alert, and the person behind the project will also become cautious. What we want is to catch the big fish and not the little fish." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think that these villagers would confess the truth? And even if they did confess, with the lack of evidence, we cannot do anything to the one in charge."


    Luo Huian was indeed correct but when Luo Qingling thought about how Qi Yongrui would have to suffer in the small shack, she then shook her head and sighed. Forget it; since Luo Huian, being the wife, was not panicked, why should she be in panic?


    She would also leave the matter in the hands of her sister!


    Luo Huian knew what was going on in Luo Qingling''s head but she deliberately pretended not to understand. She knew that Qi Yongrui was going to suffer but she wanted that mer to suffer.


    Luo Huian didn''t know what kind of complicated relationship he had with his sister and the rest of the family nor did she want to understand it.


    But she wanted that stupid mer to learn his lesson.


    Even though she didn''t dare to bully him and yet he let others bully him? How could this be done?


    Since he wanted to follow his sister so much, then she would teach him the consequences of following his sister''s orders.

 Chapter 504 504: A Harsh lesson

    Luo Huian knew that Luo Qingling must be thinking that she was being ruthless towards Qi Yongrui but seriously, who asked that mer to listen to his sister so much?


    Since he wanted to listen to her, then listen! And suffer.


    "Achoo!" Qi Yongrui sneezed loudly. While lying inside the shack, he couldn''t help but shiver. After the sunset, the weather suddenly turned cold. Even though he was wearing a light jacket, he couldn''t help but shiver in the cold because of how chilly it had become. He blinked his eyes and sniffed before raising his head and looking at Long Zhong, who was huddled in the corner.


    Seeing the mer like this, he couldn''t help but turn guilty. "I am sorry."


    "You¡ªyou should be sorry indeed," Long Zhong snapped with his teeth chattering. He hated that Qi Yongrui had fallen into an obvious trap; even though he knew that there was something wrong, he still jumped into the pit. "I told you that there was something wrong, didn''t I? Why did you not listen to me, kid? Now look where we ended!"


    Long Zhong was cold and hungry and most of all, he was terrified. He turned to look at Gu Qinfan, who was sitting in the other corner without showing any expression on his face and shivered. Something was really wrong with this mer.


    It was so cold but he was not even shivering.


    When Gu Qinfan noticed Long Zhong''s gaze, he was amused. He said to him, "What''s wrong? Do you think that there is something wrong with me because I am not shivering, unlike you two?"


    "Isn''t that it?" Long Zhong stretched his neck and questioned, causing Gu Qinfan to chuckle.


    The mer simply rolled his eyes and said, "It has nothing to do with me being a vessel for gloom; you are just weak."


    "What did you say?" Long Zhong was not a man but he still felt upset when he heard Gu Qinfan calling him weak. Where was he weak? He was obviously very sturdy, was he not?


    "You are weak." Gu Qinfan didn''t show any respect to Long Zhong and repeated his words with a mocking smile. "Young master, you must live in a big mansion with all the comfort, right? Unlike you, I grew up in this shack. After the death of my mother, I was thrown here by my stepfather. How can I feel cold?"


    He had been living in this shack ever since his mother left him.


    Xiang Zhu threw him into this shack and never took him back; it would be a surprise if he still felt hot and cold even though he had been living in this shack for more than three years. Now he was used to suffering.


    Whether it was too hot or cold, he didn''t feel anything. Not to mention, the presence of the Gloom inside of his body meant that his temperature was inherently colder than others.


    "I am sorry." Qi Yongrui glared at his assistant and then turned to look at Gu Qinfan with an apologetic look on his face. "He didn''t mean to be rude; my assistant just doesn''t know how to filter his words when he is angry."


    "There is no need to apologise." Gu Qinfan shook his head, looking completely unbothered. This was not the first time anyone had looked at him warily; even though the villagers were the ones who made him drink the essence of Gloom, they still looked at him as if he were a monster.


    As if it wasn''t them who turned him into one.


    He paused and asked after a few seconds, "Your wife, will she really return to save you?"


    Gu Qinfan didn''t have much hope. After all, he had tried to escape so many times but not once did he succeed. He wondered if he was destined to die in this small shack. Sometimes he couldn''t help but miss his mother. His mother was kind and loving.


    She even wanted to send him to the capital to study, even when the villagers told her that there was no point in sending a mer to college, as he would one day marry a man or a woman and leave the house. But his mother didn''t listen and then sent him to the school in the town.


    She even brought him fish and meat to eat but then that mer sent her to the dungeon and she never returned. Gu Qinfan''s eyes turned red when he thought about how his mother might be schemed against by that mer. Maybe the entire village planned the death of his mother such that they could make him the vessel of the Gloom.


    With luck like this, could he even escape?


    Qi Yongrui turned silent. He blinked his eyes and then said to Gu Qinfan in a calm voice, "I don''t know. My wife and I don''t have a good relationship, as you already saw but.." he paused and added, "But I will let you know one thing... My wife doesn''t have the habit of lying. Since she said that she will come to rescue us, then she will certainly do it."


    It is just that he didn''t know how long he had to wait for it.


    "What an idiot," Luo Huian, who was sitting on a long, gnarled branch that stretched out right on top of the shack, munched on the apple that she was holding and remarked. She knew that Qi Yongrui was somewhat innocent and an optimistic mer, she didn''t know that he was this naive.


    She threw the rind of the apple after she had finished eating and then jumped down from the branch. She only came to see if the mers were doing alright or not. Now that she knew that they were doing fine, Luo Huian didn''t want to waste her time anymore.


    She arched her arms over her head and yawned.


    "Maybe I should go back and sleep," she muttered before jumping on Xiao Hei and disappearing from the village.


    Four days passed by just like that.


    In the beginning, Long Zhong and Qi Yongrui were not troubled, but as the days continued to pass one by one, their condition started to deteriorate. They were really hungry and thirsty.


    And the people of this village were simply inhuman; they came to check up on Gu Qinfan but they didn''t give them any food or water to drink. They left them on their own devices.


    Even when Long Zhong asked them to untie his hands because he wanted to go to relieve himself, the villagers told him to do it right in front of them. They even teased him.


    No matter how hot-tempered Long Zhong was, in the end, he was also a mer. How could he undo his pants and relieve himself in front of so many women? Thus, he simply refused the offer of those thugs.


    By the third day, the two mers were simply harassed by the villagers and their cruelty.


    "I am going to kill Qi Changpu." On the morning of the fourth day, Long Zhong, who was hungry, thirsty and having a headache due to hunger, was filled with rage and gloom. He didn''t know whether it was due to the presence of a Gloom vessel, but he was filled with murderous thoughts.


    He wanted Qi Changpu to die a horrible death! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Argh, it hurts so much!" Long Zhong groaned as he rolled on the floor. He had been hungry for the last three days and three nights; if this went on, then he would become a starved ghost before Luo Huian could come and rescue him.


    He turned to look at Qi Yongrui and resentfully said to him, "Can''t you have refused? I am sorry, Yongrui but just because you never stood against your sister doesn''t mean that you should never do it!"


    "You are the only one who could bring the falling Qi corporation to where it is at the moment with your awakened skills. If you had put your foot down, then nothing like this would have happened."


    Qi Yongrui pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything and simply let Long Zhong blame him. He knew that it was his fault. After all, he asked Long Zhong to follow him even though he knew that this was most likely a trap that was dug for him.


    And he also agreed with what Long Zhong said to him.


    He should have stood up against his sister and refused to come to this village.


    But it was too late to think about what he should and shouldn''t have done.


    He closed his eyes and sighed. However, because of how hungry and thirsty he was, he couldn''t even fall asleep. His stomach was churning and knotting. It was simply painful to the point where he wanted to pass out but the pain was so excruciating that he couldn''t do it!


    If only he hadn''t listened to his sister.


    "How do you feel now? Was it worth it?"

 Chapter 505 505: Marry a substitute

    Qi Yongrui raised his head and looked at Luo Huian, who was standing in front of him. When he saw her, his eyes widened slightly. For a few seconds, he couldn''t believe that Luo Huian really came to look for him.


    He thought that she was going to leave him alone for acting like a fool. But she came to look for him?


    "Hu¡ª"


    "Luo Huian!" Before Qi Yongrui could say another word, Long Zhong wriggled over and bit Luo Huian on the thigh. With his mouth full of the fabric of Luo Huian''s pants, he said to her, "You¡ªyou actually left us to starve here. Do you think we have three stomachs like cows? That we won''t starve even if you leave us without food and water for more than three days?"


    Luo Huian calmly glanced at Long Zhong and shook him off. She said to him, "Is it because of me that you are trapped in this place? Be thankful that I came here. Or else you would have turned this guy''s meal and buried somewhere in the back of this village."


    She pointed to Gu Qinfan before throwing down the bag that she was holding and rolling her arm in a circle. "Damn, it hurts so much." She had to carry these many packages from all the way to the town to the village and because she was riding Xiao Hei, she could only hold them tightly lest they fall.


    Now her arm was sore and she felt annoyed with how stiff it felt.


    Long Zhong didn''t pay attention to her cursing. All of his attention was on the many food bowls that Luo Huian had brought and he said to her, "Come on, open our ropes so that we can eat."


    "Not worried about being caught?" Luo Huian arched her brow as she questioned, causing Long Zhong to fall silent. But a second later he parted his lips and said, "You are so careful; certainly you must have already taken care of everything?"


    Luo Huian only smiled when she heard the words of the little mer. She then crouched down and started undoing Qi Yongrui''s ropes.


    "Don''t move around too much; the ropes are tied too tightly. If you cut your skin, then don''t blame me," she told Qi Yongrui. Though her voice was filled with impatience, her concern was raw.


    Qi Yongrui looked sideways and stared at the charming face which could enchant just anyone as long as they stared at Luo Huian for more than three seconds. He felt his heartbeat go wild and turned his face away but even after looking away, he didn''t feel his heartbeat getting any calmer.


    Every stroke, every trace, her warm breath against his skin¡ªQi Yongrui could feel every single thing. It was as if his entire body had come alive. He wanted his heart to stop beating so wildly but he couldn''t.


    "Alright, it is done." Luo Huian pulled back and turned to look at Qi Yongrui just in time for the mer to turn and look at her. Their lips brushed ever so slightly, causing a subtle spark to light up.


    The two of them turned to look away at the same time.


    And Long Zhong, who watched everything, felt disgusted. He glared at the two lovebirds in front of him and said, "Can we please do this after I have eaten something? I really cannot do this on an empty stomach."


    "I want food, not dog food, alright?"


    Luo Huian cleared her throat. She suppressed her thumping heart and calmed herself down. Walking over to where Long Zhong was lying, she undid the ropes on his hands before walking over to Gu Qinfan and handing him the tarts that she had made.


    "I don''t know which desserts you like, so I made these tarts," she said to the mer. There was no oven and no fancy ingredients and she could only make tarts.


    However, for Gu Qinfan, who had never eaten anything so delicious before, it was good enough. He thanked Luo Huian and started eating. In the middle of his little feast, he sensed someone staring at him and raised his head to look at Qi Yongrui.


    When he saw the jealousy in the eyes of the mer, he was speechless.


    Was this necessary? Even though Luo Huian was making egg tarts for him, she was his wife. He could eat such things at any time, right?


    Wrong.


    Qi Yongrui looked down at the food bowl that Luo Huian had brought for him and suddenly the braised beef no longer smelt as fragrant as before. He sighed and then pursed his lips before continuing with his meal. No matter what he thought, Qi Yongrui didn''t have the confidence to ask Luo Huian to hand him some egg tarts.


    Forget about how much trouble he had brought him; he wanted to kill her for heaven''s sake!


    Qi Yongrui sighed and then started eating the rice in his bowl without saying much. He wanted to thank Luo Huian but felt it was too shallow. He had threatened her and tried to push her into a corner by using the contract that their family signed. When he thought about how much trouble he had brought Luo Huian, Qi Yongrui had no face to look at her.


    He thought of his sister and the brother whom he had treated as a treasure with all his heart. The more he thought, the more he realised that his relationship with Luo Huian was destined to doom from the start. He couldn''t stay with her¡ªif he did, then the Qi family would certainly harm her.


    Qi Yongrui bit the end of his chopsticks and a determined glint flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Huian waited until the mers finished eating their meals and then packed up before tying them back up. When she was tying Qi Yongrui, she heard the mer say, "Wait for things to die down... will¡ªgive you an explanation for everything."


    Luo Huian paused and raised her head to look at the mer. Though Qi Yongrui didn''t say anything, she understood that the mer had finally seen things through. She hummed and went back to tying his hands.


    The Qi family had harmed him like this; if Qi Yongrui still continued to work like a dog and a cat for them, then she would certainly look down on him.


    She didn''t care if this mer had evil intentions towards her. She could handle him just fine and the fact that she couldn''t hit this mer showed that he never wanted to do anything to harm her.


    But what she could not handle was cowardice. She could never withstand such a thing.


    "You three take care of yourself." Luo Huian got to her feet and looked at the three mers before saying, "I can''t come here every day so try to keep yourself out of harm''s way."


    After speaking, she turned on her feet and then walked out of the shack. With Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai guarding her, no one detected her and Luo Huian was calm through and through.


    Qi Yongrui watched her leave and his expression shifted slightly before he turned to look away and faced the grimy wall once again. Seeing him like this, Long Zhong knew that Qi Yongrui had made some serious decisions. Though Qi Yongrui was like a terrified child, he was also very stubborn.


    Once he had made a decision, he would see it through.


    "Yongrui, what are you thinking?" Long Zhong asked.


    Qi Yongrui didn''t reply; he simply smiled at him. What other decisions could he make other than divorcing Luo Huian? Only by divorcing her would the contract that he had signed become null and void; if not, the Qi family would continue to target the Luo family.


    "What did you say?" Luo Yeqing stared at the woman in front of her and was speechless when she heard the good things that the woman was telling her. She blinked her eyes and looked at Old Madam Qi sternly before saying to her, "What do you mean by those words, Old Madam? I think I seem to have misheard something."


    Old Madam Qi,however, simply smiled at Luo Yeqing. She waved her hand and said to Luo Yeqing, "There is no need to be so shocked, Madam Luo. We both are businesswomen and we both know how to deal with troubles and losses, don''t we?"


    Old Madam Qi smiled and then continued in a calm voice, "My grandson went to finish some business dealings but ended up getting lost. This is why we had no choice but to adopt another mer from the branch family from one of my in-laws."


    She waved her hand and then pointed at the little mer who was sitting next to her. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This only made Luo Yeqing frown even more. She thought that this old woman was joking but she never thought that she actually meant it! She wanted Luo Huian to marry this mer just because Qi Yongrui''s whereabouts were unknown!

 Chapter 506 506: If you are a fool dont act wise

    "Should I congratulate you for a new addition then?" Luo Yeqing asked calmly. Though she understood what the old woman was trying to do, she didn''t jump in the pit that Old Madam Qi was digging for her.


    When Old Madam Qi heard the words of Luo Yeqing, her lips twitched. She blinked her eyes and then stated, "Then I will have to thank you, Madam Luo. By the way, Madam Luo about that contract," without wasting another second, Old Madam Qi jumped straight to the point .


    Old Madam Qi knew that it would not be easy to get Luo Yeqing to agree with their suggestion but there was no other choice. Qi Yongrui was a failure; even though they raised him for so many years; he couldn''t do such a simple job as getting his hands on Luo Huian''s core blood.


    Not to mention he had also bewitched Qi Changpu. The fact that her granddaughter actually called out the name of her adoptive brother when she was sleeping with her husband ¡ªit was embarrassing and humiliating.


    If someone was to find out the crux of the trouble, she was sure that their family would surely lose face. Thus, when the Wen family suggested that they send Qi Yongrui to that village where people disappeared without a trace, they agreed.


    After all, they couldn''t do anything to Qi Changpu. She was their darling eldest daughter but Qi Yongrui was their adopted son; he could be discarded at will.


    The only problem was the contract between the Qi and the Luo family.


    Before Old Madam Qi could finish speaking, Luo Yeqing raised her hand and said to the old woman in a stern voice, "Old Madam Qi, there is no need to bring up this matter. While I do understand your concerns, the one who signed the contract was Qi Yongrui."


    "I understand but now he is missing¡ª"


    "Then shouldn''t you look for him?" Luo Yeqing asked with a raised brow. She didn''t say any harsh words but it still made Old Madam Qi flush red in embarrassment.


    "We did try to look for him but there is no information about him." Old Madam Qi tried to wriggle her way around the matter and then changed the topic. "Anyway, Madam Luo.. Second Miss Luo didn''t like that grandson of mine either. Since that is the case, then shouldn''t it be fine if my other grandson fulfils the contract?"


    "No," Luo Yeqing refused at once. In the past, she agreed with the Qi family proposal for two reasons. One, her dearest daughter got into a fight with Qi Changpu and caused that woman to land in the hospital for three months. Back then, the Qi family was making a lot of fuss, saying that they wanted to sue Luo Huian and throw her in prison for what she did.


    How could Luo Yeqing agree to such a thing?


    Secondly, Qi Yongrui was a genius business mer. He knew what he wanted and he knew how to get the thing that he desired. He was controlled and calm.


    Luo Yeqing was worried that her daughter would bring the business down even if she handed her the shares of the Luo corporation; thus, she agreed to let Qi Yongrui marry Luo Huian.


    It was a win-win situation for both the parties but now that her daughter was back on the track, how could she agree to such a messy agreement again?


    Not to mention.


    She turned her head and looked at the little mer who was sitting beside Old Madam Qi.


    Scheming, selfish and quick for small benefits. Luo Yeqing was quite skilled when it came to judging people connected to her benefits. Though this skill didn''t work in her personal life, it did help out in her professional life.


    Such a mer sitting on the seat of the patriarch of the Luo family? That would turn their family into an even bigger joke.


    She sighed and refused again, "I am sorry, Old Madam Qi. But we both have to agree on one thing, which is that the marriage contract was between Qi Yongrui and my youngest daughter. You cannot change the contract at will."


    "But¨C"


    "I held my side of the contract all these years." Luo Yeqing didn''t let the old woman bring up the old scores. "When you asked me to sign the contract, I agreed in exchange for you letting go of my daughter and in return I have helped your family all these years, the two families were connected and I have done my share."


    "But just because I have agreed to all of your unreasonable demands, doesn''t mean that we will agree with every request that you put forth. Your grandson went missing? Then you need to look for him instead of bringing a substitute and asking my daughter to take him in."


    "By doing so, where do you think you are putting my daughter''s face? Do you think she is some kind of child? If one toy broke, you will bring another one and replace it and she will not find out."


    Luo Yeqing sighed and added her final comments, "I am telling you, Old Madam Qi, it''s impossible. My daughter will not agree and neither will I. If your grandson has gone missing, then you better bring him back as your family was the one who sent him to the business deal."


    "If not then we will re-think about what to do with the contract."


    After she finished speaking she asked her assistant to send Old Madam Qi and the little mer away.


    "Madam ¡ª" Old Madam Qi wanted to say something but when she saw that the assistant beside Luo Yeqing was asking her to leave, she was too embarrassed to stay. She blinked her eyes and lowered her head before walking out of the office.


    Once the two of them walked inside the elevator, Old Madam Qi raised her hand and slapped the little mer harshly.


    "Useless thing!" Old Madam Qi scolded the little mer fiercely. "You couldn''t even charm that old woman. All you had to do was flash her a smile and please her, why couldn''t you do something so simple?"


    The little mer felt wronged. He wanted to please Luo Yeqing as well but that woman never looked at him from start to finish nor did she question him. It was clear that she didn''t see him as a prospective son in law. She had no interest in him and wanted nothing to do with him.


    How could he charm someone who didn''t want to be charmed? This old woman didn''t even see the ins and outs of the matter and just blamed him.


    Though he was annoyed, the little mer could not do anything. His family had more or less sold him off to the Qi family, now even if he was treated as a slave, he could only lower his head and suffer in silence. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the office, Luo Yeqing rubbed the space between her eyebrows and asked her assistant, "Is it true? No one can contact Qi Yongrui?"


    Assistant Zhou promptly replied, "It is indeed the case. Master Ye did try to contact the first son in law but no matter how many times he called him, the phone was switched off and not once it was turned on."


    "Send a few people to look for him." Luo Yeqing didn''t have much emotion towards her sons-in-law. They were not what she wanted for her daughter but they were the lesser evil. At least compared to that chaotic mer, they were still a tad bit reasonable.


    "B¨CBrother," Cui Yuan Dan looked at her brother with teary eyes and said to him, "please forgive me, I never wanted to do this either. It was Luo Huian, she was the one who schemed against me. I had everything planned."


    Cui Sihao who was sitting on a large chair looked down at his sister who was kneeling with her hands raised in the air. He curled his lips and stated in a cold voice, "You had everything planned? Then how did we end up losing the mansion?"


    He raised his hand and threw the contract that was sent to his mailbox this morning. He was speechless and stunned. At first he thought that it was a prank but then, when he called his lawyer, he found out that his good sister had done such a good thing.


    The contract was fully legal and binding, which meant that they had no choice but to hand the mansion to the Luo family. This house which had more than 800 years of history was given away just like that if not for the fact that this woman was his sister, he would have made her into a beauty vase and sold her to the eastern desert.


    "Brother, I ¡ª"


    "Cui Yuandan, I have said it many times, if you are a fool then you need to accept that you are a fool! Why do you have to act smart when you cannot do shit!?"

 Chapter 507 507: Cannot do anything

    Cui Yuandan was scolded so hard that she couldn''t even lift her head. She knew that she was in the wrong but did her brother have to say it so ruthlessly? It was as if he was trying to skin a layer of her skin through his words.


    "You will be going to the northeast," stated Cui Sihao coldly. He looked at his sister, who was the cause of the majority of his troubles and said in an even voice, "Since you cannot sit still, then you might as well go to the northeast and hone your skills in business management."


    "Brother!" Cui Yuandan was stunned when she heard Cui Sihao''s order. The northeast? It was the coldest place in their nation and if she was sent there, she would even have trouble getting a decent meal. Not to mention the work there was too hard.


    She would have to enter the diamond mine every day if she was sent to the northeast to manage things.


    However, Cui Sihao was simply unmoved. He stared at Cui Yuandan and said in a cold voice, "What, you are not feeling convinced?"


    "Brother¡­ I was not at fault." Indeed, Cui Yuandan was not feeling convinced. She had done everything to defeat Luo Huian but that woman was full of tricks. Who knows what kind of tricks she pulled for the gang to disappear from the track and fall from the sky?


    Cui Yuandan wondered if that woman was even human! What kind of person could even do such a thing?


    Even now, Cui Yuandan was paying for the damages done by Luo Huian.


    No one was more unconvinced than her in this house!


    Cui Sihao looked at his sister, who was grinding her teeth and remarked, "Then it''s even more important for you to go and train yourself."


    "But I told you¡ª"


    "Cui Yuandan! You are selfish and shortsighted; you don''t even see through things clearly and think that you have won. Not to mention you trust others foolishly. I have told you many times that you need to break free from those friends of yours. You agreed on the surface but you went behind my back and stayed with them."


    "Not only that, you even allowed them to act unscrupulous with your support."


    "The fact that you stripped a mer naked and had him sit on the stage with a big red bow tied around his body, had spread all over the city. Now no one wants to get married into the Cui family. They think that you are a maniac! The Cui family''s face has been thrown on the ground by you."


    "And what about those friends of yours? They are perfectly fine!"


    "Do you think that Miss Luo was wrong in scheming against you? Then I am telling you that it wasn''t her who was wrong. It was you! You acted like an idiot, with a big banner that said¡ªcome and scam me on your forehead. If you give others the opportunity to scam you, then they will scam you!"


    "Who asked you to act so stupidly? Your stupid arrogance has cost us more than five hundred million!"


    Cui Sihao slapped the table with his hand and the sound made Cui Yuandan stiffen. She couldn''t even say anything to stir clear of the trouble because she was indeed the one in the wrong.


    "Then¡ªthen are we just going to let this matter go?" Cui Yuandan asked. She didn''t want to let Luo Huian put such a big hat on her head. If everyone found out that she was scammed by Luo Huian, they would mock her so much that she would drown in their spit!


    Cui Sihao naturally didn''t want this matter to be let go just like this. When he went to the Luo family to propose marriage because he fell in love with that pretty face of Luo Huian, that woman made such a loud trouble, she jumped around all day long and pulled a long face whenever she saw him.


    In the end, she actually threatened her family with suicide and told them that she would rather die rather than marry him. How could Cui Sihao withstand such humiliation?


    Thus, even though he liked and coveted the woman''s beauty, he gave up on the engagement.


    Years ago, he suffered a defeat at the hands of Luo Huian and now he suffered another defeat at her hands. How could he let go of this matter so easily!?


    However, who told this foolish sister of his to fall into the pit that Luo Huian had dug for her? With a contract in hand, things had certainly changed.


    Cui Sihao was certain that Luo Huian would not let this matter slide easily. But he too could not withstand the thought of losing to Luo Huian again.


    Thus, he immediately arranged for a meeting with Luo Yeqing and went looking for her.


    When he stepped out of the car, he looked at the large building in front of him and pursed his lips. In the past few years, he had tried to attack the Luo family but it was as if a mouse was teasing a cat. Even when he tried to take a chunk of flesh away from the Luo family, he had never succeeded.


    ''If only I had¡­'' he thought angrily. If he had defeated the Luo family, then he would have suppressed that arrogant woman under his feet!


    However, Luo Huian''s mother was not as incapable as her. She didn''t even flinch and simply let him make trouble before taking him down in one sweep.


    "Master Cui," Assistant Zhou came downstairs to look for the mer and smiled at him politely. He said to him, "Please follow me; Madam is waiting for you upstairs."


    Cui Sihao nodded as he turned to look at his useless sister, who lowered her head and followed him and Assistant Zhou to the top floor.


    "Greetings, Madam Luo." Cui Sihao greeted Luo Yeqing, who looked up from the documents that she was reading. She blinked her eyes and took off her glasses before nodding at Cui Sihao. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How can I help you today, Master Cui?" Luo Yeqing asked politely. She had, of course, not forgotten the little troubles that Cui Sihao had caused for her company but then again, she knew that this mer was probably the only one who truly liked her daughter.


    Unfortunately, Cui Sihao had a weird temper.


    There was a rumour that this mer had arranged for an accident for her ex-lover''s new boyfriend. It ended up quite badly, but because Cui Sihao was a powerful figure in the research field, no one said a word about it and the matter was suppressed after some compensation and Cui Sihao leaving the country for more than three years for treatment.


    Cui Sihao took a seat in front of Luo Yeqing and simply placed the contract that Cui Yuandan and Luo Huian signed. He said to Luo Yeqing, "Madam Luo, sorry for the trouble that I have caused you but can you talk with Miss Luo about this contract? Our family will be grateful if she could cancel this contract."


    As he finished speaking, he pushed the contract right in front of Luo Yeqing''s face.


    At first, Luo Yeqing was amused. She thought that it was a silly contract or bet that her daughter might have made with the Cui family but after she finished reading, her expression changed again and again.


    What? Luo Huian raced with Cui Yuandan?


    She even won it? And she won the eight -hundred-year- mansion? How could this happen? As far as she knew, her daughter didn''t know how to race, right?


    Luo Yeqing was quite troubled after reading the contract but one thing was certain. Her daughter really did win the bet and the house that belonged to the Cui family now belonged to her daughter.


    She pursed her lips and, after a short pause, stated, "Master Cui, to be honest, my daughter is a grown woman, and I can no longer interfere with this matter. If you want to cancel this contract, then I suppose you should look for my daughter. There is nothing that I can do about this matter, as I cannot guarantee that my daughter will agree or listen to me."


    Luo Yeqing was not lying.


    Luo Huian was no longer the same. She had a very strong sense of authority and would not listen to anyone''s commands, especially not hers. What was more, she was having trouble dealing with Ye Shun at the moment already. That mer ran away and never returned home.


    Even when she begged him, the mer simply rolled his eyes and patted his butt before turning on his feet and leaving.


    If she were to force Luo Huian into cancelling this contract, it would only make Ye Shun even more distant from her. As a poor wife who was chasing after her husband, who ran away, Luo Yeqing couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 508 508: Whose fault?

    Luo Yeqing refused without any hesitation. The last thing she wanted was to get involved in Luo Huian''s matters and offend Ye Shun even more. Since Luo Huian won the bet, the person who should make the decision should be her as well.


    She didn''t want to do anything that would make Luo Huian upset and, in turn, make Ye Shun even more upset. That mer was so angry with her that he wasn''t even looking at her face, much less talking with her. If she poked her nose in Luo Huian''s matters, Luo Yeqing was worried that her husband would end up filing for divorce straight away.


    Given that he was dying to do it, the last thing Luo Yeqing wanted was to hand Ye Shun the opportunity. Thus she refused without thinking.


    When Cui Sihao heard her rejection, he knew that it was not going to be easy. After all, convincing Luo Huian to let go of this mansion was a hard nut to crack to begin with and now that Luo Yeqing had refused to help him, he knew that it was going to be even more difficult. After all, the only person who could control Luo Huian was Luo Yeqing.


    He pursed his lips and asked, "Then when can I arrange for a meeting with Miss Luo?"


    Luo Yeqing smiled and replied, "It will be a bit hard for Mister Cui to make an appointment with An An. She has gone on a mission and from the looks of it, she has left the matters of the mansion in the hands of the legal departments."


    The situation was a bit embarrassing but Luo Yeqing refused to show any signs of embarrassment. She refused to help Cui Sihao and Luo Huian was not in the city at the present; didn''t it mean that she was indirectly asking the Cui family to let go of the mansion?


    Sure enough, after hearing her response, Cui Sihao''s expression turned cold. He looked even more upset than he did when he came to look for her but since the situation was already like this, he couldn''t do anything. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see." Realising that there was nothing that he could do, Cui Sihao could only take his leave. However, just as he stepped out of the company with Cui Yuandan, the woman exploded.


    "Brother, it''s clear that Madam Luo did it knowingly!" Cui Yuandan was furious when she thought about how Luo Yeqing had refused to step in and deal with the matter for them. She could have easily dealt with the contract but she refused and even told them that they needed to wait for Luo Huian to return.


    That selfish and crazy woman¡ªwould she even agree to return the mansion to them? Luo Huian would never!


    "If you were in Madam Luo''s shoes, would you have agreed?" sneered Cui Sihao as he looked at his dear sister. "She is a businesswoman; do you think she is as foolish as you to hand such a grand mansion to us just like that?"


    Cui Yuandan flushed red when she heard the words of her brother. She parted her lips and wanted to say something but couldn''t when her brother glared at her. She could only lower her head and admit her mistakes honestly.


    Seeing her like this, Cui Sihao curled his lips and then looked away. He had no choice but to wait for Luo Huian to return. For now, he could only push off the legal pressure and try to deal with this matter slowly.


    "Achoo!" Luo Huian sneezed while crouching outside the village. She was looking at the expensive car that had blocked the entrance and sneered. Finally, this woman was willing to show her face. She was worried that this woman would hide in her shell a bit longer but it seemed like her interference made this woman restless and pushed her out.


    Fortunately, she didn''t give up and rescued Qi Yongrui and the rest or else!


    Madam Qiao, who stepped out of the car, had no idea that she was being watched. At the moment, she was only concerned about the project that had suddenly gone downhill. She had put in so much effort in this project, not to mention money; how could she just accept the failure of the project just like that?


    She hurried inside the village with her assistant and went straight to the Village Chief Chu''s home.


    Luo Huian followed her without letting her go out of her sight and didn''t leave the woman alone for a second; she was recording everything as she walked. Thus, while Madam Qiao was worried and panicked, Luo Huian was quite calm. She even looked around the village and noticed the small gloom rocks that were protruding out of the ground and sneered.


    It seemed like it wouldn''t take long for these villagers to suffer the consequences of their actions.


    Because of them, she couldn''t even return to the town and rest. She could only camp in the mountains and cultivate. She had been relying on dry rations that she brought with her and leaving the hot meals to Qi Yongrui and the rest. Because she was worried that she would not be able to catch this woman in the act, she had stayed put.


    Finally, her patience had paid off!


    But that didn''t mean that she was not annoyed by the actions of these people for causing her so much trouble.


    Madam Qiao barged inside the house of Village Head Chu and asked, "What is going on? I thought you said that the vessel was working just fine."


    Village Head Chu was puffing out puffs of smoke as she looked at the gloom rock that had emerged inside of her house and turned to look at Madam Qiao with an annoyed look on her face. "How am I supposed to know that? Maybe the essence that you sent was not to the mark."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Madam Qiao''s face turned ugly. She walked inside the room and said to the old woman, "What kind of attitude is that? Don''t forget that I have wasted and poured a lot of money into your account. It was your responsibility to work hard and make sure that things didn''t go south."


    "Now that such a thing has happened, how can you shrik responsibility like this?"


    Village Head Chu stared at the woman gloomily and then pointed at the gloom stone that had appeared inside her house. She said to Madam Qiao, "You see this? This stone had never appeared in our village. Not even in countless years. Even when the entire city was in chaos, we were free of this mess. Now, as soon as we started raising the vessel for the Gloom, we ended up with this mess. Who here owes who?"


    "If anything, you are the one who owes us for the trouble that has been caused by you."


    Village Head Chu was filled with regret; she couldn''t help but wonder if she had really angered some immortals by doing such an evil thing. The gloom stones that had never appeared in her village for the past ten years suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Now everyone in the village was blaming her and she had no way out of the whirlpool. Everyone looked at her as if she was the one who personally brought the Gloom rocks to her village, which made her wonder if something was really wrong with what she had done.


    She was having headaches after headaches and there was no end to it!


    When Madam Qiao heard her words, she was stumped and turned to look at the small gloom rock that was poking out of the ground. She pursed her lips and her eyebrows furrowed. The reason she was raising the gloom vessel in this village was because there was no gloom aura and it didn''t interfere with the growth of the gloom.


    But it seemed like it was due to the appearance of these gloom rocks that everything went downhill.


    She pursed her lips and turned to look at the Village Head and said to her, "Then I can only say that it''s your fault! You were the one who said that your village is filled with pure energy and there is no sighting of gloom rocks. That''s the only reason I agreed to let you grow that vessel. Now you are telling me that there is nothing special about your village?"


    "You have cheated me."


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Village Head Chu: "..."


    The two women were speechless. After all, they couldn''t believe that Madam Qiao was so shameless. She actually diverted the matter towards the village.


    However, Village Head Chu was not someone to back down easily either. She raised her hand and pointed at the woman before saying to her, "Who are you looking down at? You were the one who brought this tragedy to our village, damn it!"


    "Never before was there a sighting of gloom rocks in our village, but now ¡ªheh! Because of you the village has been turned upside down!"

 Chapter 509 509: A gift

    Luo Huian watched the two women calmly. She knew that humans were selfish creatures; to begin with, the only reason they acted polite to others was because their interests were bound together. Now that Village Head Chu and Madam Qiao''s interests were hurt, she wanted to see how these two women would deal with one another.


    She thought that at most these two women would hurl insults at one another and be done with it. But what she never expected was that these two women would actually charge at one another and start fighting. One pulled the other''s hair while the other bit and scratched. It was really exciting to watch.


    Luo Huian: "..."


    Wow.


    She never thought that there were so many vulgar curses in this human world, and each one was more terrifying than the other. By the time she stepped out of the Village Head''s house, her knowledge about the human world had turned even more extensive and deep.


    She blinked her eyes and then burst out laughing. Sure enough, the human world was slightly more exciting than the immortal world. Just look at how crazily these people fought.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai looked at one another in worry. Even though Luo Huian didn''t say anything, they were slightly worried. They didn''t know why but they had a feeling that Luo Huian was subtly changing.


    And they didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Luo Huian soon returned to the small inn where the Luo Qingling was waiting for her. When she saw Luo Huian return, Luo Qingling sighed in relief and asked, "Did everything go alright?" She was quite worried when she thought about how Luo Huian had been missing for a while, and never once did she get to hear from her.


    Fortunately, Luo Huian had enough conscience to let her know that she was still alive and well or else Luo Qingling was sure that she would be driven crazy by this woman. She reached out and hugged Luo Huian, charging and making up for the lack of her presence around her in the past few days.


    Luo Qingling thought in the past that as long as her sister was kind to her, she would be alright. But after she witnessed the affection and care of her sister, she couldn''t help but want to get close to her. After staying without her for more than three days, Luo Qingling was feeling really irritable.


    She had been looking at the door of the inn, hoping for her sister to return but no matter how much Luo Qingling waited for her, this sister of hers was really heartless; she didn''t come to look for her!


    Not even once.


    This was the first time she realised that her sister was really heartless and she couldn''t make do without her.


    Luo Huian was nearly squashed by Luo Qingling''s hug but she didn''t stop the woman from hugging her. Instead, she let her hug as much as she wanted ¡ªand let her soak in the Vitamin An An, as much as she wanted.


    Duan Jia Xu watched the two sisters hug and was filled with anger and envy. This woman was doing it knowingly; she knew that he couldn''t hug Luo Huian and thus did such a thing right in front of him.


    Duan Jia Xu threw the sandwich that he was eating in the dustbin and glared at Luo Qingling, who looked back at him with a hint of smugness in her eyes. It was quite clear that she was showing off her sisterly advantages in front of Duan Jia Xu!


    Sparks flew in the room and You Roujin lowered her head with a worried look in her eyes. She tried to become as inconspicuous as possible so that she wouldn''t be dragged into the mess.


    However, even when she was trying to lower her presence, Luo Huian didn''t let her.


    As soon as she pulled away, she rushed towards You Ruojin.


    "Roujin!"


    ''No, don''t come here!'' You Ruojin roared in her heart when she saw that Luo Huian was running towards her. She could feel the glare pointed at the back of her head and shivered frantically. What was this!? She didn''t ask Luo Huian to come and look for her so why was this mer staring at her as if she had snatched his wife?


    However, at the same time, she was also quite pleased. Luo Huian came to look for her after her sister, which meant that she was one up, Duan Jia Xu!


    Maybe Duan Jia Xu sensed what the woman was thinking because he narrowed his eyes and slapped her on the back of her head. Just wait! One of these days, he would become the most important person in Luo Huian''s eyes. Just you wait!


    "Ouch!" You Ruojin rubbed the back of her head and then looked back at the mer who had slapped her, feeling annoyed. Why was this mer acting up all of a sudden now?


    "Sorry," Duan Jia Xu sniffed haughtily. He batted his eyes and said to her, "I was just trying to hit a mosquito but ended up slapping you. It seems like your head is really made for slapping."


    You Ruojin pursed her lips in a thin line. She knew what the mer was trying to do and sneered coldly. He better hope that she doesn''t become as strong as him or else she will really make him suffer.


    Luo Huian looked at the two of them before shrugging casually and then turning to look at You Ruojin and saying to her, "Can you come with me there is something that I want to give to you."


    "Give to me? You brought a gift for me?" You Ruojin turned and asked. This time around, two glared locked at her head and she could almost feel the burn of the heat. However, she still didn''t give up and smiled at Luo Huian. It seemed like she was even above Luo Qingling because only she got a gift and no one else did.


    Slap.


    Slap.


    This time around two slaps landed on her head, making You Ruojin''s eyes almost swoon. She covered her head and turned to look at the two people behind her and the two of them had the audacity to say that they saw two mosquitoes and were trying to hit them.


    From where were so many mosquitoes coming from? This inn was built on a piece of land or a swamp that so many mosquitoes were flooding inside of it?


    You Ruojin rolled her eyes and then turned to look at Luo Huian. She said to her, "Let us go."


    She was originally going to show everyone what she got from Luo Huian, but after being hit twice by these two people, she didn''t want to show off anymore. She would hide the gift and make these people curious to death!


    Luo Huian didn''t know why You Ruojin asked her to go with her to the small room but she agreed. She followed You Ruojin, who locked Luo Qingling and Duan Jia Xu outside the room without letting them come inside.


    Whats going on? Luo Huian blinked her eyes and asked inwardly. She thought that the reason You Ruojin asked her to come inside the room was because she was worried that others would also hear about the gift that she brought for her but she never thought that they were supposed to keep it a secret from Luo Qingling and Duan Jia Xu.


    When You Ruojin saw the look on the face of Luo Huian, she knew that the woman was confused. She coughed and cleared her throat before saying to Luo Huian, "It''s like this; we should keep these things a secret. I think you brought something important for me and since that is the case, then we might as well keep it a secret from others. At least until we are clear, I mean we cannot trust anyone with closed eyes, can we?"


    Though she was making stupid excuses, Luo Huian didn''t pay attention to it because she didn''t care about anything other than fulfilling her mission. As long as this woman gets stronger, she will be one step closer to her mission being completed. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since her head was already filled with all kinds of thoughts, how could Luo Huian care about anything else? She nodded and agreed without hearing a thing that You Ruojin had said to her. She then took out the egg of the familiar that she had brought with her and handed it to You Ruojin, who took it with a surprised look on her face and asked, "An egg? You brought me an egg?"


    Did she look so malnourished to Luo Huian, that she was handing her an egg?


    "It''s not a simple egg," Luo Huian smiled and explained. "This egg is a familiar, as long as you can hatch this egg, you will be able to awaken your skills. That is to say this egg is the key to your reawakening."

 Chapter 510 510: Was she the one in the wrong?

    "Reawakening?" You Ruojin raised her head and looked at Luo Huian with stunned disbelief. "You mean to say that¡ªI can reawaken?"


    "That''s right," Luo Huian nodded and said to You Ruojin, "I know that you might think that it''s impossible but you need to trust me on this. Just try to take care of this egg and wait for it to hatch. As long as the spirit inside of this egg imprints on you and takes you as your master, you will be able to reawaken."


    You Ruojin was a skilled woman. However, because she was not confident and was filled with doubts and uncertainties all her life, she ended up awakening as an F rank hunter, but if she was given the right direction, Luo Huian was certain that You Ruojin would have awakened as an F rank hunter and she would have never needed her help.


    You Ruojin looked at the egg in her hands and asked in a trembling voice, "Where?"


    "What?" Luo Huian asked with a little frown on her face. She didn''t quite catch what this woman was trying to say. What did she mean by ''where?''


    "Where did you get this egg?" You Ruojin asked again and this time around, Luo Huian understood the gist of her question.


    She rubbed the back of her neck and stated, "oh, you mean to ask where I found this egg? You don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t steal it; this egg was trapped in the tomb high on the mountain. That tomb is not a place for this egg to stay; even if it stayed there, the demonic energy inside that tomb would have sucked all of its heavenly aura and would have erased it completely."


    "So, I did this little thing a favour by bringing it out of the ¡ª"


    Luo Huian was still speaking when You Ruojin reached out and hugged her. Though You Ruojin grew up in a loving family, her parents only did what they could; they never went out of their way to risk anything for her. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the time she was trapped by that mer, her parents could have indeed helped her but You Ruojin didn''t tell them because she knew that they would have first asked if it was really necessary to go against that mer.


    They would have even tried to play it safe while hoping that things would get better on their own.


    You Ruojin didn''t want them to feel troubled because of her; thus, she never told them the truth.


    But what Luo Huian did really touched her heart. She went out of her way to go up on those mountains that looked shady and terrifying and she even stole the egg that was trapped inside a demonic tomb. She could have done it for a million reasons, but ultimately, she did it for her benefit, and You Ruojin couldn''t help but silently thank Luo Huian.


    Because she knew that the second she opened her mouth, she would end up brawling.


    Luo Huian was stunned when You Ruojin hugged her. She patted her awkwardly, something that she learnt after being hugged by Luo Qingling countless times. She asked, "Hey, are you alright?"


    "Thank you¡­" You Ruojin spoke gratefully. Her shoulders trembled as she said to Luo Huian, "Thank you so much... I can''t believe that you went to such lengths for me."


    "There is no need to thank me." Luo Huian waved her gratitude with a wave of her hand and then said, "This is something that I am supposed to do. This is supposed to be my duty¡ª"


    You Ruojin pulled back and then took her hands in hers. She looked at Luo Huian with a teary but determined look on her face. "Don''t sell yourself short. You climbed up the mountains and went to look for this egg even though you sensed that there was something weird about that tomb. Not many would have the courage to do something like this. Especially for someone else."


    "You are too kind, Sister Huian. You just don''t know it."


    Luo Huian blinked her eyes. She lowered her head and said, "I am not that kind. I did something wrong ¡ªand I¡ª"


    "Does it matter?" You Ruojin asked as she raised her head and tilted her head to one side while looking at Luo Huian. She smiled at her and said, "even if you did something wrong, you have made up for it, right? Just because you did something wrong in the past, no one has the right to torment or look down at you as long as you are willing to make it up for it."


    She raised her hands and patted Luo Huian on the shoulders before saying to her, "You cannot carry a burden that you have untangled on your shoulders just because you once committed an unforgivable offence. Everyone deserves a second chance, Sister Huian."


    "Are you okay, Huian?" Xiao Bai softly asked Luo Huian, who was sitting inside her room while staring at the moon brightly lit in the sky. She was sitting on the window sill with one knee propped up and a hand resting on it.


    "Do you think... I was supposed to be forgiven?" Luo Huian asked after a very long pause. She stared at the moon and pursed her lips before saying, "I was punished for what I did or didn''t do... so was I supposed to be forgiven?"


    After listening to You Ruojin say that as long as she made up for the things that she had done wrong, there was nothing she needed to feel sorry about, Luo Huian couldn''t help but think things through again.


    Either one of the two people was speaking the truth.


    The immortals in the realm told her that she had to pay for her sins all her life because it was her fault that she didn''t notice the evil intentions of Wei Yuxian and Gu Sirou.


    Even though her biggest mistake was befriending the wrong person, she was treated like a sinner for years. Even her grandmother threw her here because she wanted to punish her some more, believing that she had not done enough.


    And yet You Ruojin said that as long as she suffered because of the consequences of her wrong actions, it was enough. The burden that she had once untangled cannot be carried all her life.


    So who was speaking the truth? Who was the one who was correct in the end?


    Luo Huian could not understand.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai couldn''t bring themselves to say that there was something wrong with what You Ruojin said to Luo Huian. After all, that woman was correct.


    Luo Huian had once been whipped to the point that her soul scattered; she was whipped for three days and two nights. She was thrown into an icy cave where she couldn''t even take care of her wounds before being dragged out and then whipped again.


    Each hit of the heavenly whip was so painful that it felt like being whipped by countless thunder strikes, and Luo Huian was whipped until she was almost dead. And yet, she was still treated as a sinner by the entire realm until she lost her smiles and turned rigid and cold.


    She didn''t even resemble a living person, as she lost all her emotions.


    Luo Huian stopped trusting others and started taking all the solo missions and even if there were missions that needed teamwork, she went on those missions alone.


    Luo Huian had suffered to the point where anyone would have gone crazy. So why was her crime still unforgivable? Why did the immortals treat her as if she had committed a grave offence? She made a mistake but she didn''t do it knowingly.


    The one who betrayed her was in the wrong.


    Not Luo Huian herself!


    "Huian," Xiao Hei began but he was interrupted by Luo Huian, who raised her hand and said, "There is no need to say anything, I know."


    She knew that You Ruojin was right. She also knew that what she did was not unforgivable but the immortals used her as a punching bag. They wanted to blame someone because they were angry and ashamed that Wei Yuxian and Gu Sirou plotted a rebellion right under their noses.


    But was Wei Yuxian really wrong? Now that Luo Huian thought about it, she couldn''t say that he was in the wrong. That man only wanted the immortals to become a bit more human; they were not Gods but they behaved like one.


    Their rules were stiff and cold, just like them.


    Life on the immortal realm was suffocating and people were unforgiving.


    Suddenly the whip marks on her back started to sting and Luo Huian winced. She raised her head and looked at the sky once again. A cold smile adorned her lips as something cracked inside of her.


    Maybe You Ruojin was right. It was not her who was in the wrong, but those who were still holding her crimes against her were the ones who were in the wrong as they were being petty.

 Chapter 511 511: Crow Mouth

    "Huian."


    Xiao Bai tentatively called out to Luo Huian, who simply sighed and said to her, "I want to be alone." She didn''t throw a tantrum nor did she make a fuss, which only made the two familiars feel even more sorry for her. However, they had no idea how to make Luo Huian feel better; they were familiars, with skills and power strong enough to protect Luo Huian, but they didn''t have rights to stand up for Luo Huian.


    They could protect her from her foes, but they could never protect her from the elders of the immortal realm, as familiars were born to submit to the elders of the immortal realm.


    "Leave me alone for a while; I will be fine," Luo Huian said to the two of them.


    Seeing that she was repeating her request, the two familiars had no other choice but to take their leave even if they didn''t want to.


    Once they were gone, Luo Huian brought her knees closer to her chest and buried her face in her knees. A few seconds later, the sound of sobbing echoed in the small room.


    "What happened to you?" When Luo Huian woke up the next day and went to look for Luo Qingling, the latter was struck speechless when she saw her little sister standing in front of her with walnut-sized eyes. As far as she knew, Luo Huian was way too confident and arrogant to cry alone in her room, but after seeing her eyes that were swollen and red, Luo Qingling wondered if there was something wrong with her.


    Like seriously wrong.


    "It''s nothing; I just watched a sappy movie," Luo Huian answered with a light-hearted chuckle as she took the boiled egg from Luo Qingling and rubbed it against her eyes. "It was quite an odd movie, which made me feel a bit upset."


    Though Luo Qingling knew that Luo Huian was lying, she didn''t ask her to tell her the truth. Nor did she push her into a corner. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that so?" Instead of pushing her, Luo Qingling handed her a bowl of vegetable porridge and said to her, "Then you should eat something sweet," she remarked while adding another rice cake in her bowl. "I heard this from Kang Jing; he told me that if I feel upset, I should eat something sweet. You should try it as well; maybe you will feel better."


    Luo Huian hummed and didn''t refuse the kindness of her elder sister. She picked up her chopsticks and brought the tender rice cake to her lips and took a bite. As soon as she finished eating the sweet cake, a refreshing taste filled her mouth and heart.


    She lowered her head and recalled the last time she felt such concern.


    And as Luo Huian thought about it, she realised that the one person who showed her such concern was her dad. Other than him, no one had cared about her.


    "Are you feeling alright?"


    "Is everything okay?"


    "An An?"


    As soon as Luo Huian turned quiet, three concerned faces looked at her.


    Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the three people in front of her. When she saw their expressions, she pursed her lips and chuckled softly. "I am fine. There is no need to frown like that."


    She was indeed alright. Though no one cared about her in the immortal realm, there were enough people who cared about her.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei looked at one another. They had a feeling that the immortal realm was about to lose its highly skilled cultivator. But who could be blamed for this? If anything, it was their fault for causing trouble.


    Luo Qingling studied her expression, and when she was sure that Luo Huian was feeling alright, she nodded and said to her, "I have seen the evidence that you have collected. It seems like it''s enough for the arrest of Madam Qiao."


    Though Luo Qingling had a feeling that Madam Qiao was more or less in the front, she had no proof because that foolish woman had no idea herself! She didn''t even know that she was being used like a fool.


    However, since there was not even a shred of evidence, there was nothing that Luo Qingling could do to the one behind the scene.


    For now, she could only think of getting Madam Qiao arrested. At least that would make the person behind the scenes calm down for a while.


    "Is that alright?" Luo Huian frowned and asked.


    "It''s fine." Luo Qingling picked up the chopsticks on the table and started eating calmly. She said to Luo Huian, "Madam Qiao is not a high-ranking hunter; she only awakened some skills that allowed her to do some jade gambling but her skills were not high to begin with and she only made a little fortune. Thus, her position in the city is neither too high nor too low."


    "Though she has some connections, I don''t think she will cause any trouble for us."


    Luo Huian pursed her lips and then she said, "I wasn''t talking about her causing trouble for us. I wanted to ask if it''s alright to have her arrested when we don''t know the person behind the schemes?"


    "I don''t mean anything by these words; it''s just that the woman is too foolish to even plan such a deadly and intricate plan." Luo Huian thought about the good things that Madam Qiao did in the village and shook her head. That woman seemed way too idioctic to even think of such a scheme. If that woman was really the person behind the scheme, she was willing to eat her game console.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Qingling raised her head and looked at Luo Huian in surprise. She didn''t think that Luo Huian could actually see things more clearly than others. But at the same time, she was quite proud, as she thought that there was nothing shocking about it.


    Luo Huian was her sister and was certainly smart, just like her.


    She said to her, "It''s alright. Even if we try to trace the links left, I am sure that the trail has already been cleaned the second the person found out that there was something wrong with the project that they were governing. Since that is the case, it''s alright for us to arrest Madam Qiao."


    She paused and then sneered in a cold voice, "In fact, I am quite sure that the person will sit still for a few months. That will give us enough relief for the time being."


    When Luo Huian heard her response, she pursed her lips in a thin line. She knew that it was impossible for them to catch the person behind the scenes; thus, they could only make do with the next best option.


    She sighed and said, "Then when are we going to arrest that woman?"


    "Right now." Luo Qingling curled her lips and stated with a cold smile. That Madam Qiao was quite daring; she had investigated the matter and found out that Madam Qiao wanted to target the Luo family as well but failed when her mother refused to participate in such illegal activities.


    Fortunately, her mother was not a greedy woman who wanted to take control of the entire city. If not, then their Luo family would have been caught in a trap, not to mention someone did try to install fake evidence in the company. If she hadn''t sent her people to keep an eye on things, there was a chance that the Luo family would have found it hard to extricate themselves.


    It was a good thing that Luo Qingling stopped it from happening or else!


    She sneered when she thought about how that person was trying to cause trouble for the Luo family but then again, their family had been getting popular in the past few months ever since Luo Huian awakened the powers to purify the glooms and hollows. It was not a surprise that person was getting antsy.


    Seeing Luo Huian frown, Luo Qingling smoothed her frown and said to her, "There is no need to worry about anything; we will take one thing at a time."


    "No¡­" Luo Huian shook her head and said, "I just think that since Madam Qiao was suddenly arrested, she might try to resort to some really harsh means."


    ROAR!


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud roar followed by the shake of the entire ground.


    Luo Qingling: "..."


    You Ruojin and Duan Jia Xu: ".."


    Luo Huian: "..." I never realized that I had the talent of becoming a crow beak.


    The four of them looked at one another before rushing out of the inn to see what was going on.


    As soon as they came to a stop, they saw a gigantic figure not far from where they were standing.


    Luo Huia stared at the monster and pursed her lips. She and her big mouth.


    A few minutes ago,

 Chapter 512 512: Arrest

    "I don''t care; you will have to give me an explanation." Madam Qiao brushed her hair off her face and spat on the ground. She pointed at Village head Chu and said to her in a cold voice, "I am being very patient and kind with you but don''t take my kindness as something that you can take advantage of. I have paid you a lot of money, haven''t I? So unless you want me to make you cough it all out, you better set these things right for me."


    When the village head Chu heard the words of Madam Qiao, she was so angry that she wished she could fight with this woman again. She raised her hand and smacked the woman on the face before saying to her angrily, "You want money? I have no money. If you want, then you can take my life! That''s the only thought that I have in my hands at the moment. So unless this little life of mine is enough for you, I will suggest you give up!"


    Village Head Chu decided to simply play as a hooligan. She pursed her lips and glared at Madam Qiao before saying to her, "I am telling you, you can forget about getting your money back. I don''t have even a single penny."


    Village Head Chu was very clear about one thing: that there was nothing that madam Qiao could do to her. After all, she had already spent the money and purchased a house in the city. The name on the house deed belonged to her husband and even if Madam Qiao wanted to take the house, she would have to see if she was willing to do it!


    "You¡ª"


    Madam Qiao was furious with the brazen actions of Village Head Chu. She raised her hand and was about to hit the woman right back, but before her slap could even land, her assistant came running inside the house.


    "Madam!" her assistant yelled as she came to a stop next to Village Head Chu and Madam Qiao.


    However, just as she raised her head and took a good look at her boss and Village Head Chu, she was stunned. The two women looked like they had spent an hour fighting with chickens. What was going on? How did her boss end up like this?


    "What are you staring at?" Madam Qiao was slightly embarrassed when she saw her assistant stare at her. She snapped at the woman angrily and asked her, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Only then did the assistant snap out of her daze. She hurriedly said to Madam Qiao, "Boss, the village ¡ªits surrounded by police officers. They said that they have conclusive evidence that you were the one who was raising the gloom vessel¡­boss, what should we do now?"


    Boom!


    When Madam Qiao heard the question of her assistant, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Who¡ªwho said that they had conclusive evidence?"


    "The police¡­ they are here and waiting for you to surrender; if you don''t go with them, they would arrest you," the assistant spoke in a rushed manner. "I asked Xinlei to stop them for the time being and came to look for you. Boss, are we going to surrender?"


    In response to her question, the woman rushed out of the house without looking back.


    The assistant turned to look at Madam Qiao, who was running away and pursed her lips. "So, we are running?"


    She turned to look at Village Head Chu. For two seconds, neither of the women did anything but then both of them ran out of the house without looking behind. Now that the police was here and the main culprit was gone, they couldn''t stay behind and watch themselves get arrested, could they!?


    Madam Qiao, on the other hand, ran straight to the shack where Gu Qinfan was locked up. She opened the door with the key and then rushed inside. When she saw that the two mers who were sent here as sacrifices were indeed alive and well, she turned to look at Gu Qinfan, who stiffened.


    Though he had never met with Madam Qiao before, he had seen her from afar and knew that it was this woman who sometimes sent the gloom essence to Village Head Chu. She even came to visit him a few times.


    Back then, he didn''t know who she was but Gu Qinfan knew that there was something weird about Madam Qiao''s appearance at the village. She was a stranger and yet she came to look for Village Head Chu almost all the time, even though he had never met with that woman despite being the villager of the Chu village.


    Because of this, Gu Qinfan became suspicious about Madam Qiao. Now seeing her standing in front of him, he knew that he was right. This woman was really targeting him from the start!


    "You¨C"


    "Why didn''t you die?" Madam Qiao roared as she charged at the mer. With the syringe clasped in her finger, she looked at Gu Qinfan with a gaze that was filled with burning hatred. "You should have died! Do you know how much money I wasted on you, you bastard?"


    She raised her foot and kicked Gu Qinfan in the chest, knocking him down on the ground.


    "Argh!"


    "What are you doing?" Qi Yongrui shouted upon seeing Gu Qinfan being kicked by the woman. He looked at the woman who was standing in front of him and said to her, "Who do you think you are to raise your hands on him?"


    "I am his fucking owner! And he is my slave; I fucking bought him." Madam Qiao turned around and showed the deed that she had gotten from Xiang Zhu after buying Gu Qinfan. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Qi Yongrui and the rest looked at the deed, they were stunned. They didn''t know that Xiang Zhu was such a mer whose heart was so dark. He, being a stepfather, sold the son of his late wife; just what was he trying to do?


    Gu Qinfan was not at all surprised. Though the news came out as shocking, he had more or less expected that mer to do such a thing. Ever since his mother was gone, Xiang Zhu had come up with different ways to torment him.


    Selling him was the least of the worst things he could have done to him. A few days ago, he heard that mer discussing selling him to traffickers. Thus, selling him to an old woman and using him as a vessel was something that Gu Qinfan had more or less expected Xiang Zhu to do.


    A mer who could even sell him to the traffickers and ask them for money according to each organ of his, what else could he expect from Xiang Zhu?


    Qi Yongrui, however, recovered from his shock and then said to Madam Qiao, "Madam, it seems like you have lost your head. Selling and buying humans is illegal in the nation. Which means that your deed is not justified. The two of you, the buyer and the seller, are criminals who deserve at least 27 years of prison, according to the law."


    "Shut up!" the last thing Madam Qiao wanted was to be told that she was a criminal and she needed to be arrested. She pursed her lips and slapped Qi Yongrui on the face before saying to him, "What will a mer like you who was sold as a sex toy to the Luo family? I will suggest you be quiet. That way I will still let you keep your life; if not hehe ¡ªdon''t blame me for being harsh on you."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t forget to spit on Qi Yongrui''s face.


    This was how much she disdained someone like Qi Yongrui, who was sold to the Luo family.


    "Yongrui!" Long Zhong glared at the woman who had spat on Qi Yongrui. He wished to rush ahead and kick the woman on the bottom, but he couldn''t because his hands and feet were tied. And they were tied even harder. After he and Qi Yongrui didn''t die, the villagers thought that they were doing something in the dead of the night.


    Thus, they tied and threw them in the corner.


    He couldn''t even raise his body with the way he was tied, much less beat Madam Qiao.


    Qi Yongrui, on the other hand, was filled with despondence. So this was what others thought about him behind his back? He was just a sex toy in the eyes of others, despite all the work and efforts that he had put in helping the Qi family rise to new heights.


    His lips curled up and he smiled derisively. Sure enough, Luo Huian was right.


    It wasn''t worth it.


    By following the Qi family, he only ruined his own reputation and shattered it into nothing but countless pieces with his own hands.


    He clenched his fingers and gritted his teeth in anger. This was it; the next time he would never let people like Madam Qiao look down on him.

 Chapter 513 513: Heavy Damages.

    Qi Yongrui was furious but he didn''t dare to cause trouble at the moment. He turned to look at Long Zhong, who shook his head. He knew what the mer was thinking about and he didn''t like it. Not at all.


    But when Qi Yongrui glared at him, Long Zhong had no idea but to purse his lips and agree silently but inwardly; he had already cursed Qi Yongrui a thousand times in his head. Who asked this mer to cause so much trouble for him?


    The two of them then turned to look at Madam Qiao, who had her back to them, and waited for the woman to make a move. So, when they saw Madam Qiao pulling a syringe from her bosom and lifting it in the air to stab Gu Qinfan, the two mer exchanged a look and then rushed at the old woman.


    Though they couldn''t stand up, they could use their toes to push themselves forward. That much was enough for the old woman to drop the syringe. The essence of gloom was a special essence; it could only be stored in a glass vessel. Which meant that as long as they made the old woman drop the syringe, Gu Qinfan would be out of danger.


    Though their plan was good, the execution was poor.


    They succeeded in making the woman drop the syringe but unfortunately for them, the syringe fell right on top of the foot of Madam Qiao. The sharp needle was embedded deep in her skin, and the essence had long disappeared inside her skin, as gloom essence didn''t need anyone to push it through the syringe.


    The second it sensed anger, frustration and depression, it would flow within the heart of a person without any problems. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madam Qiao''s eyes popped when she saw the essence flowing inside her skin. She kicked the syringe off her foot, but she couldn''t. It took her three tries to pull the syringe off her skin, and she turned to look at the two mers. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she said to them,


    "You¡ªbastards! Do you even know what you did?"


    She brought an extra strong dosage of the gloom essence because she wanted to turn Gu Qinfan into a gloom. She never thought that before she could turn the mer into a gloom, these two beasts would ruin her plan.


    However, before she could say anything anymore ¡ªher heart suddenly started to beat wildly as if it was about to burst.


    "Run!" Long Zhong tried to get back to his feet and run away, only to realise that he was tied!


    He looked at his ropes and then at his tied feet and then turned to look at Qi Yongrui. He glared at him and said, "If I die today, I swear I will never forgive you!"


    BOOM!


    Back to the present.


    Luo Huian looked at the gloom that ruined more than ten houses in the village and then turned to look at Luo Qingling. "What should we do now?"


    "For the time being, try to distract the thing." Luo Qingling summoned her spear and looked at the gloom with a hint of annoyance on her face. If this thing could have been stopped just in time, then they would have saved a lot of time. She turned to look at Luo Huian and said, "You go and find Qi Yongrui and his assistant. Since the two of them were the closest to the gloom vessel, they must be the ones who were injured greatly."


    Luo Huian nodded as she turned on her feet and summoned Xiao Hei. Just like Luo Qingling, she thought that the one who turned into the gloom was Gu Qinfan. Though she knew that the most important thing was to deal with the gloom, Luo Huian couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    She was the one who asked Qi Yongrui to act as bait. Because he trusted her, he stayed in the shack and never asked her to take him away with her. Now, because of her, things had turned chaotic, and that mer was in danger. Luo Huian didn''t dare to leave him alone.


    Luo Qingling watched her sister run away in panic and smiled knowingly. In the past, Luo Huian would have ignored that mer and told her that Qi Yongrui would be fine, but this time around, Luo Huian ran away on her own accord.


    It seemed like her sister had slowly opened her heart to Qi Yongrui and the rest.


    "Alright," Luo Qingling turned to look at the monster in front of them and raised the spear in her hand before turning to look at Duan Jia Xu. She said to her, "Try to restrain that thing. Make sure that he doesn''t hurt anyone."


    Since the gloom appeared where Qi Yongrui and the rest were, she was worried that they would be squashed by that thing. So, more than killing that thing, the one thing that she was worried about was hurting others. Thus, Luo Qingling wanted Luo Huian to first rescue Qi Yongrui and his assistant before making a move.


    "Alright."


    Duan Jia Xu summoned a fire whip and charged at that thing without wasting another second, while Luo Qingling charged at the thing to distract it.


    You Ruojin watched the two charge at the monster and pursed her lips. She looked at the egg that she had tied to her body and didn''t know what to do. She had been trying to hatch this egg, but even after sleeping, eating and bathing with the egg, she never saw any changes in it.


    "No!" You Ruojin raised her hands and slapped herself in the face. She then said to herself, "There is no need to think of such things. Since Miss Luo asked me to trust her, I will do just that. I will trust her."


    After speaking, she looked down at the egg in her arms and carefully caressed it. She was going to believe in Luo Huian. That woman would not lie to her.


    "Damn it!" Luo Huian turned the entire space around the shack over to look for Qi Yongrui. However, the mer was nowhere to be found. The more it was delayed, the more Luo Huian became impatient and worried. This was the first time someone had trusted her blindly. She had once heard Qi Yongrui say that since she said it, she wouldn''t break her promise.


    A mer who didn''t even know her that well was willing to stand up for her. How could she let him down? Luo Huian thought that she had everything under control, but she never thought that things would turn around in such a manner.


    "Xiao Bai!"


    "Yes," Xiao Bai flew right next to Luo Huian when she heard her call her.


    "Look for that mer," Luo Huian gritted her teeth and turned to look around fallen trees and shattered boulders. "Find him as soon as possible for me."


    She was worried that the mer would be gone if she didn''t find him sooner.


    "Alright," Xiao Bai nodded. After she received the command, she started surveying the surroundings. As she was the familiar created by Jiao Bo, who was born with the spirit of light, it didn''t take long for the little familiar to find the source of life.


    She jutted the tip of her tail towards the boulder that was not far from where they were standing and then said to Luo Huian, "Qi Yongrui is there. I think I sensed a life force from there."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Huian rushed over and then pulled the boulder off the body of the mer. However, just as she pushed the boulder away, she saw that the mer under the boulder was not Long Zhong or Qi Yongrui.


    It was Gu Qinfan!


    "What the¡ª" Luo Huian frowned when she saw Gu Qinfan. She thought that the mer was the one who turned into gloom but it turned out that she was the one who misunderstood. This mer was not the one who turned into a gloom.


    It was someone else.


    Don''t tell her¡ª


    She whipped her head and turned to look behind her at the gigantic gloom. Did those villagers suddenly change their plan and use Qi Yongrui as a Gloom Vessel instead of Gu Qinfan? When she thought about it, Luo Huian felt like there was a good chance that it happened!


    "Mhmm."


    She heard a groan and turned to look at Gu Qinfan, who was clutching his head and looking around with a stupid look on his face. He said to her, "You ¡ªwhy are you here?"


    "You don''t need to ask me that," Luo Huian said. She helped the mer sit up and asked him, "What are you doing here? I thought¡ª" She paused and asked, "Where are Qi Yongrui and his assistant?" Since this matter was more important, Luo Huian let go of the identity of the gloom.


    "I think he flew somewhere over there," he pointed to the other end and just as Luo Huian turned and looked at the direction in which Qi Yongrui was pointing, she couldn''t help but suck in a breath.

 Chapter 514 514: Get whats coming for you

    It wasn''t that she didn''t expect it, but upon seeing the reality with her own eyes, Luo Huian was filled with even more regret and guilt. She helped Gu Qinfan sit down in a safe zone and then rushed to the pile of boulders and fallen trees.


    "Xiao Bai," Luo Huian called the white snake. She felt really worried when she thought about Qi Yongrui''s condition. The mer was pressed down by countless boulders and trees; the chances of him surviving were low to begin with and seeing how the boulders continued to press down, she couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    "He is inside," Xiao Bai confirmed as she flicked her tail and turned to look at Luo Huian. "But someone''s life force is getting weaker with each passing second. You should hurry and take them out... or else I don''t know who ¡ªmight end up dying."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Huian rushed forward and started pulling the boulders off the two mers. She kicked the tree trunks while throwing the boulders to one side.


    Worry laced with guilt made Luo Huian work even harder. If not for the fact that she was worried that Qi Yongrui would get hurt, she would have destroyed the pile of trash in a jiffy.


    However, the more careful she was, the more Luo Huian panicked. Because pushing each boulder caused her to waste so much time that Luo Huian became troubled.


    By the time she finished pushing the last boulder, Luo Huian was so tired that she could feel her waist aching but she still rushed towards Qi Yongrui. She wanted to pull Qi Yongrui up but when she saw his feet twisted in an odd angle, Luo Huian pursed her lips.


    The guilt in her eyes doubled and she carried the unconscious Qi Yongrui away from the danger zone before taking care of Long Zhong. Qi Yongrui protected Long Zhong with his body, which was the reason why the mer was not harmed as severely as Qi Yongrui. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apart from a few scratches, everything was fine.


    When Luo Huian realised that Qi Yongrui had gone to such lengths to protect Long Zhong, she couldn''t help but gnash her teeth. What was this mer even thinking? How could he do such a thing? Even a child knew to protect himself in such a situation but this stupid mer!


    He actually protected someone else at the risk of his own life!


    Stupid! So stupid.


    Luo Huian knew that the mer was stupid but she had no idea that he was this dumb. With an annoyed sigh, she called an ambulance and at the same time she turned her head and looked at the Gloom.


    She could see that others were having a hard time clearing that monster up and thus immediately summoned Xiao Hei. She let the black snake return to its true form before jumping on his back and asking him to get as close to the monster as possible.


    At the same time, she summoned her guqin.


    "You damn bastard," she cursed as she placed her fingers on the strings of the guqin and instead of playing a soulful melody, Luo Huian first attacked that thing. She pulled the strings of the guqin behind and then let go of it.


    CLANG!


    The loud, booming noise made the gloom turn and look behind it. However, just as it turned around, blades as big as that of a scythe came flying towards it. Sensing danger, the gloom raised its hands to fend itself. But the blades were created by Luo Huian''s pure yang energy.


    Unlike other weapons, the yang energy of the blades couldn''t be destroyed. They got absorbed in the skin of the gloom, and upon sensing the yin energy, these blades attacked the gloom.


    "ARGGHHH!" The sound of the Gloom''s roar echoed in the village, causing everyone to increase their pace as they ran out of the village.


    Seeing them escape, Duan Jia Xu curled her lips and sneered, "They are really something. With those little guts, they were trying to raise a gloom. Why don''t they look at their faces and realise that such a life was not for them?"


    Duan Jia Xu was filled with disgust at the actions of these people who had escaped just the very second the situation took a turn for the worst. It was because of them that they were in this situation, so how dare they escape!


    "Don''t pay attention to them," Luo Qingling fell back as she saw the gloom letting out another roar that caused the gloom aura around them to increase and double, causing them to lower their heads as all kinds of thoughts started to pour into their heads. "We need to worry about our own situation first."


    This gloom was much more powerful than the others, which showed that it was created using the essence of multiple glooms. The fact that someone was able to get their hands on the essence of different glooms struck as ominous to Luo Qingling but for the time being, this matter was not important.


    She first needed to take care of this gloom.


    Though Luo Huian was strong enough to deal with this gloom, Luo Qingling couldn''t leave her sister alone. She took a few steps back before charging at the gloom, using the fallen houses as a leverage; she used them as a springboard and rose higher in the air.


    With a twist of her figure, she threw her spear at the gloom, causing it to stumble.


    Duan Jia Xu was not one to back down either. He created a whirlpool of fire and then attacked the gloom. His attack caused the gloom to be trapped in a sea of fire. It could neither move forward nor fall back. It could only stand in the centre of the sea of fire and roar in dissatisfaction.


    The gloom swatted the fire with his hands but the fire only surged higher and higher with Duan Jia Xu controlling it.


    Taking advantage of this, Luo Huian stood up on the back of Xiao Hei and charged at the gloom. She jumped off his back and then turned in the middle of the air before kicking the gloom at the centre of its core. No sooner did she kick the thing off; a crunching sound echoed in the surroundings, followed by a person being sent flying.


    Seeing this Luo Qingling rushed to grab the person while Luo Qingling used her remaining spiritual energy to summon Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai in their physical form instead of their spiritual essence.


    The two snakes rushed towards the gloom and curled themselves around the gloom, swallowing its essence bit by bit.


    Luo Huian didn''t care about the gloom, once she was sure that the monster would be dealt with without her bothering with it, she rushed to where Qi Yongrui was. She picked the mer up and rushed towards the ambulance, which was already waiting for the injured and wounded.


    However, when Luo Huian saw that the village head of the village was trying to get into the ambulance, she raised her foot and kicked the woman off. "Get off!"


    Village head Chu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was thrown off the ambulance and covered her bottom upon getting hit. She raised her head and glared at Luo Huian before saying to her, "Who are you? Why are you so disrespectful towards your elders? How can you kick me like this? Can''t you see that I am injured?"


    "I was the one who called the ambulance," Luo Huian simply glanced at the woman and stated in a cold voice. In her eyes, since she was the one who called the ambulance, no one else should ride it.


    When Village Head Chu saw that the woman was being stubborn, she pointed at Luo Huian angrily and said to her, "And what''s that supposed to mean? I am an elder. As a junior, you should be taking care of me."


    Upon hearing her words, Luo Huian was so amused that she laughed out loud. She sneered and said to the woman, "I don''t even recognise the elders of my own family. Who do you think you are to say these words to me?" After speaking she climbed up the ambulance.


    "You¡ª" Village Head Chu was angry and wanted to scold Luo Huian but before she could speak another word, Luo Huian turned around and said to Village Head Chu, "You don''t need to worry about not being able to get treatment. Very soon you will be taken away as well."


    When Village Head Chu heard her words, she was confused, as she couldn''t understand what Luo Huian was trying to say to her. But that confusion only lasted until the sound of a police siren echoed behind her. Realising what was going on, Village head Chu was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Luo Huian in shock.


    "You¡ª"

 Chapter 515 515: Guilt

    Luo Huian sneered upon seeing the horror on Village Head Chu''s face. She knew what the woman was thinking about but she didn''t care. Now that Madam Qiao was caught, it was just a matter of time Village Head Chu was caught as well. Who cared about who called the police?


    She closed the door of the ambulance and asked the driver to take them to the nearest hospital as soon as possible.


    Village Head Chu who was left behind was livid but before she could even chase after Luo Huian, the police van came to a stop in front of her and two officers came down. Behind them the police van which was used to drive the criminals to the prison also came to a stop.


    "Village Head Chu?" The policewoman on the left walked over to where Village Head Chu was sitting. She looked at the woman on the ground and questioned, "Are you Village Head Chu?"


    As soon as the officers asked her about her identity, Village Head Chu jumped on her feet and denied at once. "No! I am not." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could never admit that she was the woman whom they were looking for.


    Seeing her reaction the two officers narrowed their eyes, they looked at one another before officer B looked at Village Head Chu and questioned, "Are you speaking the truth? I am telling you that telling a lie in front of the law is a criminal offence and you will be arrested for causing trouble for us."


    Officer A nodded and very gently said to Village Head Chu, "That''s right. If you hinder our work then you will be in trouble."


    As soon as the officers finished playing the bad and good cop, Village Head Chu panicked. But she still tried to pretend that she was calm on the surface and then said to the two of them, "I am speaking the truth, I am not the village head. I am just a simple villager who was caught in the middle and nothing else."


    After speaking she turned on her feet and walked away.


    The officers narrowed their eyes when they saw her actions but they didn''t have any evidence to prove that she was Village head Chu at the moment and decided to leave the matter alone for the time being. After all, they didn''t come here to catch Village Head Chu but Madam Qiao.


    With that thought, the two of them turned around and were about to head inside the village when Luo Qingling stepped out of the entrance. She was holding a very panicked and pale looking Madam Qiao, whose eyes were filled with horror.


    As if she had seen and heard things that she would never forget.


    The officers saw that Luo Qingling had eased their jobs and walked over to arrest Madam Qiao.


    However, as soon as they took the handcuffs, Madam Qiao jolted as if she had snapped out of her daze and then looked at them. She stared at the officers as if they were doing something outrageous and then said to them, "You! What do you mean by this? You let go of her and you arrested me?"


    Her questioning left the two officers speechless. They turned and looked at Village Head Chu who flinched when she met with their gazes.


    Seeing this, the two officers knew that there was something wrong with her. They turned around and looked at Madam Qiao before asking, "Who is that woman?"


    "Who else? The Village head!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, officer B turned around on her feet and chased after Village Head Chu who yelled as she ran, "I am not! She is lying. She wants to harm me! Let go of me!"


    Of course officer B didn''t let go of her and even tackled her on the ground before cuffing her hands behind. She said to Village Head Chu, "We told you that you shouldn''t struggle."


    Village Head Chu was filled with regrets, if she knew that she would be caught and punished she would have thought twice before causing so much trouble for herself by agreeing to the deal presented by Madam Qiao.


    She was not the only one who was filled with regrets at the moment. Luo Huian who arrived at the hospital was also in the same situation but her regrets were different from that of Village Head Chu. The second she arrived at the hospital she was told that Qi Yongrui was severely injured.


    The doctors told her that she needed to be prepared for the worst outcome as Qi Yongrui''s injuries were not light to begin with and after being trapped for so long, there was a chance that the mer might never recover from this accident.


    When Luo Huian heard about the severity of the situation, she could only lower her head and beg the doctors to save Qi Yongrui''s life as for the rest she would take care of him.


    Ever since then she has been sitting on a chair in the waiting area while staring at the red glow of the emergency room. Luo Huian had no idea how long she had been waiting, all she knew was that each passing second was making her feel more and more helpless.


    If she still had the power and skills of an immortal, then she would have to never worry about anything, she could have saved Qi Yongrui''s life.


    "Huian!"


    Luo Huian heard Luo Qingling''s voice and raised her head to look at the woman who was running over to where she was sitting. She blinked her eyes and then got on her feet slowly. Her reactions were half a beat slow because she was too worried about Qi Yongrui.


    Luo Qingling also sensed that there was something wrong with Luo Huian and walked over in a hurry. She reached out and held Luo Huian''s hands with her own and asked, "What''s the matter? What did the doctor say?"


    "They said that his injuries were too serious," Luo Huian repeated what the two doctors had told her and she did not know what to say or think at the moment. She buried her face in Luo Qingling''s bosom and muttered, "If I was a bit quicker¡ªif I didn''t take the seriousness of this case lightly then nothing like this would have happened. That mer would be alright and on his way back to the city."


    Luo Huian couldn''t help but blame herself when she thought about how Qi Yongruo put his trust in her and this was how she repaid him. The doctors told her that it was impossible for him to come out of the emergency room without any lingering symptoms.


    There was also a chance that the mer might never get back on his feet. When she thought about this, she felt like she had ruined his life because of her foolish confidence.


    If only she was a bit more careful then nothing like this would have happened!


    Luo Qingling''s heart ached when she heard Luo Huian''s words. She pursed her lips and said to her, "There is no need for you to blame yourself. If there is someone who is responsible for Yongrui''s plight it''s the Qi family. They sent him here with the intention of killing him."


    "He is already quite lucky that he met you and was able to keep his life. If not, he would have died and no one would have even found out about where he was gone."


    Luo Huian knew that Luo Qingling was saying this to make her feel better but she also knew that somewhere she was also in the wrong. She was too confident and careless which led the situation to become a mess like this. If she was much more careful then Qi Yongrui would be fine.


    Of course, Luo Qingling knew that no matter what she said nothing would be able to make Luo Huian change her mind but she couldn''t let the woman continue blaming herself either. If this continued, she was worried that Luo Huian would end up in the same condition as before.


    "Don''t worry," she patted Luo Huian on the back and said to her, "I have called Doctor Si, once he arrives we will be able to get a better understanding of Qi Yongrui''s situation."


    Luo Huian nodded and agreed in silence.


    It took Doctor Si more than three hours to arrive at the town, by the time he arrived, Long Zhong had woken up and was now waiting for the doctors to come and tell him what the situation was inside.


    Docto Si had not stopped to talk to them and had gone straight inside the ICU after talking with the corresponding doctors who were handling Qi Yongrui''s case.


    This showed that the situation was not at all good!


    Click.


    The sound of the door of the ICU being pulled open echoed in the silent corridor caused everyone to raise their heads and look at Doctor Si,who stepped out of the ICU with a frown on his face.

 Chapter 516: Numbing distress

    The sight of a doctor frowning while stepping outside the emergency room was no less than seeing a grim reaper stepping inside the ICU. Alarm bells started to ring inside Luo Huian¡¯s head as she stepped forward and came to a stop in front of Doctor Si. She asked him, "What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?" When she asked this question, Luo Huian herself didn¡¯t sense that her voice was filled with a hint of nervousness.


    "Both of his legs are broken," replied Doctor Si; he didn¡¯t Luo Huian like he usually did and spoke in a clear, cut voice. Without wasting any more time, he continued, "The blow to his legs had caused quite a lot of damage to his nerves; there is a really good chance that he might never be able to get back onto his feet. Of course, this is the current scenario."


    "As long as Mister Qi pays attention to his health and continues his treatment and takes his medicines on time, there is always a chance that he will be able to get back on his feet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Huian stumbled. She blinked her eyes in disbelief, as she could not believe that something like this happened under her watch.


    She was the one who promised Qi Yongrui that she would keep him safe. Now, what would happen to her promise?


    Luo Huian was shocked. She had no words to speak at the moment; she only had one thought and that was ¡ªshe harmed Qi Yongrui.


    Long Zhong, who was standing on the side quietly, could no longer stay quiet. He turned and glared at Luo Huian before scolding her angrily, "You! It is your fault. You were the one who said that you had everything under your control and that nothing would happen to us. This was the only reason why we agreed to stay at the shack without trying to escape."


    "Look at what you did! You better tell me what your plans are, Luo Huian! I am telling you that you better give an explanation to me and Brother Yongrui. He is the proud son of the heavens and has never suffered such grievances in his life. What would he do now? How will he continue living his life?"


    "You better tell me the truth."


    "What are your plans at the moment now that something has happened to my brother?" Long Zhong asked with an annoyed look. "I am telling you, if you think that you can divorce my brother Yongrui after this, then you can forget it! Because it would never happen. You will be taking responsibility for him all your life!"


    Long Zhong had grown up together with Qi Yongrui. He was an orphan as well; if not for Qi Yongrui, he would have certainly lived a sorry life. It was all thanks to Qi Yongrui, who remembered the grace of handing him a bread loaf, that he helped Long Zhong to this point.


    How could he not be furious when he thought about how Qi Yongrui would have to live a life where he would be looked down on by everyone?


    "Alright, calm down." Luo Qingling knew and understood what Long Zhong was feeling at the moment, but at the same time, she felt that the mer was being unfair. Though Luo Huian did make a slight mistake in her calculations, Luo Huian didn¡¯t mean it. The one who was the cause of this tragedy was someone else.


    She turned and calmly glanced at Long Zhong. "An An was not the one who asked Qi Yongrui to come to this place. It was the Qi and the Wen family; if you have something to say, then you need to take your anger out on them. Think about it: if An An didn¡¯t come here, then there was a good chance that you all would have died."


    Luo Qingling¡¯s words caused all the anger within Long Zhong to simmer down. He wanted to refute her claims, but when he thought about it a bit more calmly, he realised that what Luo Qingling said was indeed correct. At least with Luo Huian¡¯s help, they were able to keep their lives. If she were not with them, what would they have done?


    Wouldn¡¯t they have lost their lives without anyone knowing where they died?


    Long Zhong calmed down, and Luo Qingling sighed in relief. She then turned to look at Luo Huian and said to her in a calm voice, "It is not your fault, alright? You did what you could."


    Though Luo Huian nodded, Luo Qingling knew that she didn¡¯t take her words to heart, which left Luo Qingling a bit helpless. She knew that at this moment, no matter what she said, Luo Huian would not listen to her.


    She could only hope that Qi Yongrui would get better soon; if not, Luo Huian might never forgive herself.


    "Doctor Si, please do your best." Luo Qingling turned and looked at Doctor Si, who nodded with a stern expression.


    "Of course, we will try our best." As doctors, they would always give their all to save their patients, but in the end, they were not gods; they could only try to do their best and hope for the patient¡¯s recovery.


    Doctor Si nodded at Luo Qingling before turning around on his feet and heading inside the ICU.


    Once the man left, Luo Huian¡¯s leg gave way, and she sat down on the metal chair with her hands scrunching her hair. She had no idea what to do at that moment. She could, of course, get some medicines to help Qi Yongrui get back on his feet, but she wondered if that old hag would let her take them?


    She was not allowed to go back to the immortal realm and could only hope for the miracle pill to arrive. But even that would take three to four months because a miracle pill cannot be kept for more than three days.


    Thus, no immortal made it. Instead, they created it when in need and only when the injuries were beyond saving.


    Would anyone let her have it if she told them that she needed it because she wanted to heal a mer¡¯s legs? Luo Huian had a feeling that she would not be able to get her hands on the miracle pill if she were to tell the truth.


    ¡¯Then does that mean that I have to lie?¡¯ As soon as Luo Huian thought about it, her expression changed again and again. Lies? She had never lied. She swore to never lie because it had cost her half a soul but!


    She raised her head and turned to look at the closed doors of the ICU.


    The sight of the metal doors being closed did something to her, and she became certain about what she wanted to do.


    She rose to her feet slowly and called Xiao Hei.


    Since she had decided, she might as well deal with it.


    When Qi Yongrui woke up, he felt oddly numb. At first, he did not understand what was going on. He scrunched up his eyes and opened them. The sight of the brilliant white light blinded him for a second before his vision adjusted to the bright light.


    "Brother Rui!" Long Zhong stood up and looked down at Qi Yongrui, who had woken up. He stared at him with concern and then said to Qi Yongrui, "Brother Rui, can you hear me? Can you see how many fingers there are?" As he spoke, he showed two fingers to Qi Yongrui, who frowned.


    "It¡¯s two ¡ªwhy are you asking me this question?" he asked as he could not understand why this mer was suddenly asking such a stupid and foolish question to him.


    Long Zhong, on the other hand, ignored the disdain with which Qi Yongrui was looking at him. He blinked his eyes and then said to him, "You¡ªjust wait here. I will go and call the doctors for you." After speaking he didn¡¯t wait for Qi Yongrui¡¯s response and rushed out of the ward. As soon as he ran out, Qi Yongrui frowned even harder. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qi Yongrui was pushed to the examination room and the doctors handed Long Zhong and Luo Qingling a report that he realised what was happening. Turned out that he was actually squashed to death by a bunch of things when he tried to save Long Zhong. And the result was ¡ª


    "You don¡¯t have to hide it from me," he said to Luo Qingling and Long Zhong. Though he didn¡¯t understand where Luo Huian was, Qi Yongrui didn¡¯t show any signs of feeling hurt at the moment. He waited for the two to speak without showing any hint of impatience. However, the more he acted like this, the more Luo Qingling and Long Zhong felt sorry for him.


    Long Zhong sat down and took his hands into his. He said to Qi Yongrui, "You need to be very calm ¡ª"


    CLANG.

 Chapter 517 517: The one in wrong

    "Sorry," Luo Huian raised her head and apologised when she saw that everyone in the ward was looking at her; just now, she was sending a message to the other grandmother. Unlike that old hag, Grandma Jiao treated her really well. She had never rejected a request from Luo Huian, no matter how difficult it was.


    Thus, as long as she asked for the miracle pill from her Grandma Jiao, she knew that the old woman would do anything to get her whatever she wanted.


    And she was the only one to whom Luo Huian could turn at the moment. Grandma Jiao never asked any questions but her father and dad were different. Luo Tingfeng never gave out pills without finding out the reason and who needed them, and Daddy Jiao would be troubled if he were to find out that Luo Huian was the one who needed the pills.


    That man would certainly come down to this world and ask Luo Huian where she was hurt. And once he found out that it wasn''t Luo Huian who was not injured, who knows what that man might think?


    The last thing Luo Huian wanted was for her dad to sense something amiss.


    When Qi Yongrui saw Luo Huian, he didn''t show it on his face, but he was quite relieved. He raised his head and said to her, "There is no need to apologise."


    He then turned to look at Long Zhong and asked, "You were going to tell me something; what is it?"


    When Long Zhong heard his question, he pursed his lips and stood up from the stool. He said to Qi Yongrui, "I think it will be better if Luo Huian tells you." He then turned sideways and looked at Luo Huian, who seemed a bit panicked. Seeing the expression on her face, he stated coldly, "This is the least he deserves."


    Luo Huian parted her lips. She wanted to say something but when she thought about it, she pursed her lips and lowered her head before nodding.


    Only then did Long Zhong pat Qi Yongrui on the shoulder and walk out of the ward.


    Luo Qingling, on the other hand, turned to look at Luo Huian. She asked, "Will you be alright?"


    "I will be fine." Luo Huian was never one to escape responsibility. She didn''t lower her head and admitted something that she didn''t do, even when her soul was about to be torn into two halves. If she could take on that pain, then compared to that, telling the truth to Qi Yongrui about his legs might not be that difficult. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Qingling looked at her for two seconds before she nodded and patted Luo Huian on the shoulders. She then turned to look at Qi Yongrui before saying, "Don''t blame An An."


    "Sister¡ª"


    Luo Huian raised her head to intervene; since she was the one who caused trouble, she could deal with it. But before she could say anything, Luo Qingling turned to look at her and gave her a comforting look.


    Seeing this, Luo Huian could only purse her lips in silence.


    "She did whatever she could." Luo Qingling knew that Luo Huian would silently take on all the rage that Qi Yongrui might show her as she did earlier. But Luo Qingling didn''t want that to happen. Though Luo Huian did mess up, she was not the cause of this tragedy, and no matter how angry Qi Yongrui was, he needed to accept it.


    However, compared to Long Zhong, Qi Yongrui was really calm. He pursed his lips and nodded. He said to Luo Qingling, "Don''t worry. I know that it''s not Huian''s fault; I will not blame her."


    Only then did Luo Qingling heave a sigh of relief and then turn to leave. Once she was gone, Luo Huian exhaled through her lips and walked over to the small stool on which Long Zhong was sitting and took his seat. She raised her head and asked, "Did he tell you anything?"


    "Other than telling me that I need to brace myself, nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Huian pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. When Qi Yongrui saw the expression on her face, he was truly amused. He said to her, "There is no need for you to look like that."


    "But¡ª"


    "I have faced a lot of things," Qi Yongrui interrupted her. With a calm expression, he folded his hands in his lap and then said to Luo Huian, "I don''t think anything could break me."


    He was abandoned in the orphanage by his parents because he was a mer, and then he was left to fend for himself. Throughout his life, he never had a moment of peace. In the past, he used to care and worry about his little brother. But soon he realised that the only family that he had ¡ª had betrayed him, leaving him alone.


    His brother was a compulsive liar. He was not only perfectly fine, but he was also in contact with Qi Changpu. He told Qi Liwei more than once that Qi Changpu was not a good woman, and yet Qi Liwei ignored all his warnings and went to look for her.


    How could he not be upset?


    To make things worse, Qi Yongrui was the one who was being punished for something that he didn''t even do. It was not his mistake. Even if Qi Changpu held some kind of disgusting feelings towards him, it was her fault. Not his.


    He never seduced her. In fact, he couldn''t be more excited if that woman stayed away from him all the time.


    Thus, when he was about to be crushed to death, Qi Yongrui didn''t feel any fear; if anything, he felt a sudden thrill. As if he was finally getting the freedom that he wanted.


    This was also the reason why he was really calm. In the past, he was willing to do anything¡ªliterally anything¡ªto break free of the Qi family''s restraints.


    Thus, when Long Zhong told him that there was something that he needed to know, Qi Yongrui didn''t feel scared. He was just glad that everything was coming to an end.


    Maybe as long as he was filled with freaking flaws and became a damaged good, then his family would finally let go of him.


    Luo Huian looked at Qi Yongrui who was talking to her as if he was just stating facts and had no idea what to say to him. She would have liked it better if he had screamed and shouted at her. But the mer was so calm that he terrified her.


    Compared to this calmness of his, she would like it if he yelled at her.


    She blinked her eyes and said to Qi Yongrui, "Your legs ¡ª" She pursed her lips and took a look at Qi Yongrui, who simply stared at her without showing any signs of impatience or anger on his face. "They were crushed by the boulders when the gloom attacked you. According to the doctors, there is a good chance that you might never be able to get back on your feet."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Huian was waiting for Qi Yongrui to lose his calm, but the mer was too silent; he simply nodded and turned to look in the front.


    "Oh."


    Oh?


    Luo Huian peeked at the mer''s expression. It was just as serene as it was in the past, like everything was under his control and then she asked him, "What do you mean by oh? Are you ¡ªare you not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Qi Yongrui arched a brow and questioned back. "Is there any point in getting angry? I don''t think so. Its not like yelling at you or telling you off will bring my legs back, will it?"


    "But¡ª"


    "I don''t blame you," Qi Yongrui began without letting Luo Huian finish speaking. "I see things more clearly than Zhong''er. I know that he is blaming you for the things that happened, but that''s only because he doesn''t have an outlet to release his anger, and he didn''t have any idea what to do when faced with such a situation."


    "He is a bit impulsive if I am being honest."


    "I never meant to blame you for his actions." Luo Huian raised her hands and covered her face with her hands. "I simply wanted to say that ¡ªit''s indeed my fault; I was the one who was too confident and made a mistake; if I had known then I would have been more careful."


    "It''s not your fault," Qi Yongrui remained calm in face of her regret and grief. "It''s the Qi family''s fault. You asked many times whether I regretted it or was it worth it. I think you were right; it was never worth it. But I was the silly one thinking that I was doing something good."


    "Since I was the one who made the mistake of trusting the wrong person, then I should be the one to suffer."

 Chapter 518 518: Judgement

    When Luo Huian heard his words, she had no words left. When she came inside the ward, she thought that Qi Yongrui would blame her but the mer was so quiet and calm that she didn''t even have the smallest idea what to say to her. If Qi Yongrui had yelled at her and made a fuss, then she could have at least said that the mer was being unfair and blaming the wrong person.


    But now looking at Qi Yongrui, who was calmer than a serene lake, Luo Huian only felt a surge of guilt.


    "If you want a divorce ¡ª"


    "Who said that I want a divorce?" Luo Huian raised her head and looked at the mer on the hospital bed. She thought that she had misheard something but when Qi Yongrui turned around and looked at her with a determined expression, she knew that the mer was not joking around. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I said that if you want to divorce, then I will sign the divorce papers," said Qi Yongrui with a steady voice. "You wanted to divorce me for a long time, didn''t you? Then I think¡ª"


    "No!" Luo Huian stood up. She didn''t know why she started to panic all of a sudden but the second she heard Qi Yongrui say that he wanted a divorce, she could not help but shudder. She stood up from the stool on which she was sitting and said to Qi Yongrui, "There will be no divorce."


    "I don''t think you have ever liked me," Qi Yongrui stated when he heard Luo Huian''s refusal. He raised a brow and questioned, "So why are you inclined towards not divorcing me?" He paused and added, "Are you feeling guilty?"


    When Luo Huian didn''t say anything, Qi Yongrui simply sighed and then said to her, "There is no need for you to feel sorry for me. You were not the one who broke my legs nor did you ask me to come here. The ones who sent me here to die are the ones who needed to be blamed."


    "We are not divorcing," Luo Huian refused at once. "I know that you might think that I am being a tad bit selfish by keeping you here with me but ¡ªI would rather take care of you all my life then suffer from an unjustifiable guilt."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around on her feet and walked out of the ward. She was worried that if she was even a second late, this mer would bring up the matter of divorce once again.


    Qi Yongrui watched the woman run away and pursed his lips. Though he didn''t understand why Luo Huian was refusing to divorce him, he didn''t corner her. He knew that even if Luo Huian was feeling guilty at the moment, sooner or later she would be dragged down by his disability and when that happened, his wife wouldn''t bother with him anymore.


    He sighed and looked down at his legs.


    Reaching out, he pinched the skin of his legs but it was just as he expected. There was no sensation. He couldn''t feel anything.


    "It seems like I was destined to become a clown in the hands of everyone," Qi Yongrui muttered with a derisive smile.


    [Gloom Aura: +900]


    [Current Destiny: Death due to depression]


    [Current Gloom Aura: +8100]


    When Luo Huian heard the notification, she closed her eyes and pinched the space between her brows. She knew it. Even though the mer was pretending to be completely calm, the truth was that he was actually used to suffering so much that he didn''t even sense that there was anything wrong with him.


    When Luo Huian thought about Qi Yongrui, she couldn''t help but squat down on the floor and clutch her head in her hands.


    "An An," Xiao Bai soothingly caressed Luo Huian''s face and said to her, "There is no need for you to blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you; no one expected that madam Qiao would do such a thing. We all thought that she would at most create a fuss but we never thought that she would actually do such a thing. Who would have expected that this woman would be so ruthless?"


    Luo Huian knew that she was not the one in the wrong. She even admitted that Qi Yongrui was not her responsibility nor were his injuries. But for some reason, she felt helpless and guilty towards that mer.


    He could have selfishly asked her to bring him along with her. He had no obligation to become the bait but he became one because he trusted her. That blind trust, was what made Luo Huian feel sorry for that mer.


    She closed her eyes and pinched her brows before saying to Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, "It''s not that I don''t know this; I do know this."


    "Then why¡ª"


    "Because I feel pathetic." Luo Huian scoffed mockingly. With self-mockery brimming in her eyes, she remarked, "In the past, when I was caught and thrown in prison, I asked everyone to trust me. But no one trusted me back then. I thought that it was really unfair. Why was it difficult for them to trust me?"


    "I wondered if it was truly hard for them to trust me or something."


    "But now that someone finally trusted me, I let them down. No wonder the elders didn''t trust me. Its because they knew that I was not trustworthy enough."


    SLAP!


    She was still speaking when Xiao Hei raised his tail, circled it around like he was running a windblade and then slapped Luo Huian harshly. He said to her, "Luo Huian, have you lost your mind? What happened to Qi Yongrui is tragic. I admit that it is really tragic but you also need to know that you cannot blame yourself for everything! It''s not your fault."


    "You did whatever you could ¡ª its not your turn to take the blame for this tragedy."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts!" Xiao Hei snapped. "Do you think that you can save everyone? Then I will tell you that its impossible. This tragedy was inevitable and soon you will realise that you cannot save everyone. There will be times when you will fail to save them, so it''s better to accept your limit. Instead of trying so hard."


    "Do you understand what I am saying?" Xiao Hei asked as he looked at Luo Huian, who hummed after a short while.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei snorted and said, "Since you have snapped out of your brooding, then you might as well go and deal with the Wen family. They were the ones who did this, and since that is the case, you need to drag them down for what they had done to Qi Yongrui."


    Luo Huian raised her head and turned to look at Xiao Hei. "Do you think that I can do it? I was sent here as a punishment, wasn''t I?"


    Hearing her response, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai turned to look at one another. They then turned to look at Luo Huian before saying, "You are forgetting something, An An."


    "You are the judgement," Xiao Bai reminded Luo Huian. "You were the one who was given the power to judge humans and give them peace or misery according to their sins."


    "And you are still judgement." Xiao Hei remarked with a stern voice. "No matter what your position and power in this world is, your role will remain unchanged."


    "If you want to judge someone, I think you are allowed to do that."


    "That''s right; have you forgotten? You did the judgement on that Chu boy. Nothing happened to you, right?" Xiao Bai reminded Luo Huian, who suddenly felt the haze in her mind getting cleared up. She pursed her lips and said, "You are right."


    She got to her feet and muttered, "Since that is the case, then why should I hold back? I will make that mer suffer along with his family. He was the one who didn''t and couldn''t control his wife. How dare he chase Qi Yongrui away and think of killing him?"


    With that thought in her head, Luo Huian pursed her lips and turned to leave the hospital. She would first make the arrangements for Qi Yongrui to return to the city. If he stayed here, there was a chance that he might not be able to recuperate properly.


    She might as well bring him home and as for the Wen family ¡ªher eyes narrowed.


    They would get their judgement.


    She pulled out her phone and dialled a number. One that she knew would certainly listen to her.


    "What!!" Mother Wen stood up from her seat and shouted in the receiver of her phone. For a second, she couldn''t believe that the documents of her tax evasion was clearly printed and published on social media. She blinked her eyes and rubbed her forehead before asking, "Try to suppress the matter. Don''t try to let anyone add fuel to fire!"

 Chapter 519 519: Asking for trouble

    "We are trying our best," the head of the pr department was also speechless at the moment. He knew that his boss was not a good woman but he never expected that Madam Wen had evaded so many taxes. Was she trying to build a golden pagoda? If not, what was she trying to do by saving so much money?


    The head of the pr department felt like he was about to be pushed off the edge of the cliff.


    "What do you mean by that you are trying your best?" Madam Wen shrieked shrilly. "If you are doing your best, then why am I not seeing any result!? I am telling you that if I don''t see this any result, then you can pack your bags and leave!"


    When the head of the pr department heard Madam Wen''s shrill yell, he felt truly annoyed. Was he the one at fault that Madam Wen hid even the smallest matter of her financial situation from him? If she had told him about this tax evasion honestly, then he could have dealt with this matter cleanly.


    He would have been prepared for it. But no! That woman didn''t tell him anything and simply hid every small bit of information about the financial situation from him.


    Now that the matter had exploded, she was blaming him? Who was he supposed to blame them? The heavens? That they didn''t give him the ability to read minds?


    The head of the pr department pursed his lips. He said to Madam Wen, "There is no need to pack my bags and leave later on. I will leave right now! And you cannot fire me because I am resigning!"


    After speaking he hung up the call and even blocked Madam Wen.


    Humph, did she think that he was someone without temper? He earned every penny honestly. Not like her, who evaded tax and even arranged for a fake donation campaign where the money landed right back into her account.


    "Hello!? Hello?" Madam Wen was stumped when she heard the words of the head of the pr department. She tried to call him back but the man never answered her call, which made Madam Wen so furious that she wished she could skin the man alive.


    How dare he ignore her in such a manner?


    She immediately called the others, only to find out that the head had packed his bags and left the company. After finding out that the man was not joking about resigning, Madam Wen was so angry that she threw down her phone on the floor.


    Master Wen didn''t dare to utter a peep when he saw his wife raging; he just had a feeling that this matter was related to Qi Yongrui. He raised his hand and bit the nail of his thumb nervously. He had been trying to contact the village head of the Chu village, but that woman never picked up his call.


    What was more, even the news of Madam Qiao''s arrest was now circulating around on the internet. Though Master Wen didn''t care about the plan of raising a gloom going downhill, he cared about the death of Qi Yongrui.


    As long as that mer was dead, he didn''t have to worry!


    "What did you say?" Madam Wen''s sharp voice echoed in the living hall. Master Wen stiffened when he felt someone stare at him. Though his wife didn''t say anything, he had a feeling that the target of her anger was him.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, he softly asked his wife, "Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me like that, darling?"


    Madam Wen didn''t respond; instead, she ended the call and turned to look at Master Wen before asking, "What did you do?"


    "What did I do?" Master Wen''s heart skipped several heartbeats when he heard the question of his wife. However, he still pretended to be innocent and then said to her, "Wife, did someone say something to you? Whats the matter? Who made you this angry?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Madam Wen walked over and slapped him heavily in the face. The impact of her slap was so heavy that Master Wen tasted blood in his mouth. He raised his hand and touched his throbbing cheek before saying, "You slapped me? Old Wen, you actually dared to slap me in the face like this? Have you forgotten the things I did for you!? How dare you treat me like this?"


    "Shut up!" Madam Wen was furious when she heard her husband yell at her. She hardly ever lost her temper with Master Wen but this time around, this mer had simply crossed all lines!


    She said to him, "There is no need for you to lie anymore. I asked around, and all the people whom I sent to question came back with the same answer. They told me that I need to ask you and Wan''er what you two did! Tell me how two idiots like you offended the Luo family! Just tell me." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madam Wen roared. She was furious and frustrated. She knew the Luo family and she also knew that they were exceptionally protective of their loved ones. How dare this mer cause trouble for the Luo family! Did he think that their family was living a very good life that he couldn''t help but ruin it?


    When Master Wen heard his wife''s words, he turned flustered. He knew that the woman had found out about the truth and had no idea what to say to her. He wanted to deny it instinctively but before he could, Madam Wen glared at him and said to her husband, "Don''t try to make an excuse with me. If you try to make an excuse, then I will have no choice but to call Wan''er. I am sure that he will tell me the truth. So what is it?"


    As soon as Wen Wan was dragged into the mess, Master Wen had no choice but to tell the truth to Madam Wen. once the woman finished listening, she was so angry that she nearly fainted. She rolled her eyes and raised her hand to slap the mer again but Master Wen turned around and ran away almost immediately.


    "Don''t get angry at me! I was just trying to do what was good for our son." Master Wen said to his wife. "If that mer had stayed, then our son would have been ruined under his shadow. Do you really want that to happen?"


    "Are you an idiot!" Madam Wen shouted. Her face turning red in anger as she raised her hand and pointed at her husband, "The Qi family is tied with us through a business marriage. Do you think that they will divorce our son? But now that I am in trouble, there is a very good possibility that they might do it!"


    "But our son¡ª"


    "Don''t even make me get started on Wen Wan. That mer has been ruined by you. I told him that as long as he is sitting in the official position of Qi Changpu''s husband, there is no need for him to act all worried but no! He is just like you. Petty and arrogant. You have no brains to deal with the Luo family and yet you went ahead and attacked their son-in-law!"


    "Why don''t you just stab me to death, you bastard?"


    Madam Wen was breathing heavily as she glared at the mer in front of her. She knew that these two were simply lawless but she never thought that they would do such a thing! Were they trying to see how she would be ruined by them?


    The more Madam Wen thought about it, the more she felt annoyed and furious. She had no idea what to say to these idiots anymore.


    She could only glare at her husband, who lowered his head and muuttered, "I just thought that it was a bit shameless of our daughter-in-law to have such a relationship with her adopted brother."


    Hearing his response, Madam Wen sneered. She said to him, "Thats because you are narrow-minded and stupid. What''s wrong if our daughter-in-law is looking for some excitement? In the end, even if she uses that mer''s body to ease her itch, she would in the end come back to our son, isn''t that right? So why are you acting out of the line?"


    Master Wen pursed his lips when he heard Madam Wen''s words. Though his wife said that it was not a serious issue, something made him feel really reluctant to admit that this disgusting thing was good.


    Seeing that her husband was still acting stubborn, Madam Wen snorted. She said to him, "Go and bring that Fu dynasty antique vase. We will go to the Luo family and apologise to them in person."


    As soon as she finished speaking Master Wen raised his head and looked at her with reluctant eyes. It was quite clear that he didn''t want to go with her!

 Chapter 520 520: No forgiveness

    "Don''t you dare to make that expression!" Madam Wen snapped at her husband. The situation was already like this and he dared to act up at this moment? She glared at the mer and said to him, "I don''t care what little thoughts you are having in your head but you better put them aside for me. I am telling you that there is no way you are going to escape from taking responsibility this time around!"


    She paused and stated, "If you don''t listen to me, then I have no qualms about bringing Wan''er. Since he was the cause of this trouble, then he might as well be the one to solve it."


    "No need; I will come with you." Master Wen didn''t want to apologise to the members of the Luo family but he knew that if he didn''t apologise, then his wife would certainly not leave him and his son alone.


    Now that Wen Wan was the official husband of Qi Changpu, he was relying on his son to live a good life in the future. If his son''s position was shaken up, then what would happen to him? Thus, even though he hated the fact that he needed to apologise to the Luo family, especially Qi Yongrui, who was the cause of his son''s humiliation, he had no other choice but to agree.


    Who asked that mer to come back alive!? If he had died, then Master Wen would have never worried about anything.


    "Get ready." seeing that the mer had turned obedient, Madam Wen sneered and turned to leave.


    Master Wen watched his wife leave, and a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes. He truly hated this woman; in the past she rose to prominence with his help and yet when she became a big shot, she started to get estranged with him. Now she not only despised him but she also condemned and scolded him.


    If not for the fact that he was proud enough to not go back home and complain about the things that she had done to him , Master Wen would have never suffered a loss like this! But since the situation was already like this, he had no choice but to follow his wife.


    The Wen couple soon arrived at the gigantic mansion that Ye Shun had bought for his daughter.


    "How can I help you today?" The butler who worked for the Ye family stepped forward and looked at the two of the people who were climbing up the marble stairs. His eyes flickered as he noticed their impatient pace along with their actions of barging right inside the mansion.


    "Is Master Ye at home?" Though Madam Wen was annoyed with the butler''s actions of stopping them, she still curled her lips in a smile and said to him politely, "If he is, can you tell him that Madam Wen is here to see him?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the butler heard Madam Wen''s strange request, he was surprised. He had to admit that this woman was much more thick-skinned than he thought. She was actually willing to meet with Master Ye after doing such a thing.


    Maybe the expressions of the butler were too vibrant; thus, Madam Wen, though dissatisfied, explained patiently, "There was a misunderstanding. We are here to explain it; please let Master Wen know that we are here to see him."


    Even though the butler didn''t believe a word that came out of the mouth of Madam Wen''s mouth, he still nodded and politely asked them to follow him inside.


    When Madam Wen saw that she was at least not turned away, she heaved a sigh of relief. At least Ye Shun and the others were willing to see her; this was at least better than what she had imagined. After all, she was certain that she would be turned away.


    But soon Madam Wen realised that being turned away was the least of all evil.


    As soon as she stepped inside the large living hall, she saw that Ye Shun was not the only one sitting in the living hall. There was also Old Madam Luo and Luo Qingling.


    As for Luo Huian, she was eating a meal in the dining region. When she saw her coming, she only glanced at her and then turned to look away.


    Indifferent and uncaring. Her attitude made Madam Wen annoyed but when she thought about the reason for her visit, she didn''t dare to make a fuss. She turned to look at Old Madam Luo with a flattering smile and said to her, "How are you doing today, Old Madam Luo?"


    "I was doing well," Old Madam Luo replied as she rubbed the globe at the top of the cane. "But then I found out that someone has actually planned to not only harm my grandson in law but they actually planned to kill him. Tell me, Madam Wen¡ªwhat should I do with those people who are stepping on my face?"


    Madam Wen gulped silently. She knew that the matter wouldn''t be solved easily. She lowered her head and pulled her husband forward before saying to Old Madam Luo and Ye Shun, "I apologise for the things that happened in the past few days but I assure you that I was totally unaware of it. Instead, it was my husband who stepped out of the line."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Master Wen, who bowed his head and apologised serenely, "It''s indeed my fault. I seemed to have misunderstood the relationship between Master Qi and his sister, which was why I ended up making a foolish mistake."


    As soon as he finished speaking a strange silence scattered all over the living hall. Luo Huian, who was silently eating the meal, raised her head and looked at the mer, who was acting as if he had fumbled a ball that he shouldn''t have and sneered. She had to admit that this mer was really skilled!


    Just because he felt unjustified, he was willing to go to any lengths to discredit Qi Yongrui.


    "Oh, you mean to say that my husband and his adopted sister have some explicit and unspeakable relationship?" Luo Huian turned on her chair and looked at the mer who was pretending to be flustered.


    When Master Wen heard Luo Huian''s question, he simply blinked his eyes and said to her, "It''s not that I am trying to discredit your husband; it''s something that I heard from my son and that''s the only reason I lost my temper. But now that I have calmed down, I know that I was the one thinking too much."


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Huian couldn''t help but sneer. Thinking too much and yet stating the problem that he had with Qi Yongrui so explicitly? Who was he trying to fool?


    Luo Huian curled her lips and said, "Of course, you were the one who was thinking too much. My husband and I are happy together; why will he go behind my back and have an affair with someone else?" She then cupped her cheeks and questioned, "And when you look at me and then compare me to Qi Changpu, Don''t you think that you are insulting me too much?"


    Master Wen : "..." Thank you; my second language had become speechless.


    He parted his lips to speak but as soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t dare to say anything. What was he supposed to say that Luo Huian was being too narcissistic? But the truth was that she had the right to be one!


    He pursed his lips and then said to Luo Huian, "You are misunderstanding me."


    "Am I?" She tilted his head to one side and asked with a curl of her lips. "But I think that I understand you very well. Master Wen, I don''t care what your relationship with Qi Changpu is but I need to tell you that my husband was innocent and a complete victim."


    "Just because you could not attack Qi Changpu, you attacked my husband? Who gave you the right to do that?" Luo Huian stopped smiling and questioned the old mer. "Do not tell me that you didn''t mean it because I know that you did. You couldn''t hurt Qi Changpu straightforwardly so you did it in a roundabout way."


    She tapped her fingers on the back of the chair and muttered, "Let me think. You must have thought that since Qi Changpu has feelings for Qi Yongrui, as long as that mer was gone, you would be able to get back at your daughter in law and once my husband was dead, the sense of humiliation will be gone too, right?"


    Master Wen had nothing to say. Because what Luo Huian said was indeed correct. He did have such thoughts in his head and with someone bringing all his thoughts to the front. He couldn''t bring himself to refute.


    When Luo Huian saw that he was not saying anything, she scoffed and said, "You can go back. What you have done has no forgiveness."

 Chapter 521 521: Apologize

    Luo Huian wasn''t vengeful. Okay, she was a lot vengeful, but she never cared about taking revenge for anyone other than herself. But this was the first time that she could no longer ignore the wrong done to someone around her. Usually, she had never cared about anyone but herself.


    However, what happened to Qi Yongrui was simply too inhuman. That mer had never done anything wrong and was a truly good person; this was something that Luo Huian knew, as that old hag came to this world to revive him. That woman hardly did such a thing unless the person had a golden soul.


    She didn''t even do it for the child of heaven!


    What does this mean? It meant that Qi Yongrui was a truly good soul.


    When Madam Wen heard Luo Huian''s remark, she stiffened and turned to look at Old Madam Luo, who didn''t even look at her and continued to sip on the tea. Seeing this, Madam Wen was filled with anger and felt a bit unbalanced. Clearly, Luo Huian was humiliating her right in front of the elders of the Luo family, and yet neither of them said a word.


    But she was the one in need. Even if she wanted to lose her temper, she needed to wait until the Wen family had stabilised a bit. She turned around and slapped Master Wen on the face. The sound of the crisp slap landing on the face of the old mer rang out in the living hall.


    Ye Shun was eating a cake that Luo Huian had baked earlier in the morning and frowned when he saw Madam Wen slap her husband without even thinking twice. Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Shun had to admit that Luo Yeqing was indeed one of the most gentle women.


    These past few weeks, he had refused to talk or meet with her. He had even humiliated her on various occasions, but Luo Yeqing never raised her voice at him, much less her hand.


    Looking at Master Wen, who was staring at his wife in shock, Ye Shun, however, didn''t feel an ounce of pity for him. Master Wen might act like an elegant mer but those who were truly aware of his personality knew that he was not only petty but also really scheming.


    Even though he presented himself as a white lotus, which was pure and transparent, the truth was that he was actually a black-hearted lotus.


    Master Wen was obviously the apple of the eye of his family, but he refused to marry someone of his status and married Madam Wen, who was beneath him in every way. While there was nothing wrong with marrying someone who was of a low status, killing every mer who came close to his wife was!


    Master Wen was arrogant and cruel. He didn''t want to admit that he had made a mistake by marrying Madam Wen and wanted to put on a show that his wife was truly in love with him. Thus, most of the mer concubines that Madam Wen took were either killed or disappeared.


    Though no evidence was found against Master Wen, Ye Shun, who grew up in an aristocratic family, knew what was going on behind the scenes.


    Thus, he couldn''t find a shred of pity for the mer in front of him. What was happening to him was what he deserved. Who asked him to fall for a woman who didn''t respect or care about him?


    "You¡ªyou actually slapped me in front of everyone?" Master Wen was shocked and speechless. He raised his head and looked around, only to see the entire Luo family looking at him as if he were a joke.


    His face burned with embarrassment, and he wanted to yell in frustration, but he couldn''t.


    His lips twitched, and he turned to quibble with his wife, but before he could even say a word, Madam Wen turned around and slapped him again.


    Luo Huian winced when she saw the ruthlessness of the woman. She had to admit that Madam Wen was really harsh on Master Wen; she actually slapped him so hard that his face turned into that of a human pig!


    "You¡ªyou¡­"


    "What, you!?" Madam Wen was not at all bothered by Master Wen''s anger. After all, the mer was deeply in love with her; even if he was treated like the rag under her feet, he would agree to it. She glared at him and said to Master Wen, "I asked you to apologize! Not to cause misunderstandings. Master Qi is married to Miss Luo; how can you, you dirty-minded mer! How can you put such heavy blame on the head of Master Qi like that? Do you want me to teach you how to speak now?"


    Master Wen was filled with hatred when he saw that his wife was humiliating him in such a way, but before he could bite her back, his wife mouthed the name of his son.


    Sure enough, Master Wen turned quiet as if he had been tightly pinched on the neck like a hen that was about to be skinned and cooked. He lowered his head and spoke through gritted teeth, "Miss Luo, I made a mistake. It was I whose mind was filled with garbage; please don''t take the words of a small-minded mer like me to heart."


    Luo Huian sneered. She didn''t say anything and turned to climb upstairs; faced with such an idiotic and vicious mer, she would rather not deal with it.


    When Madam Wen saw Luo Huian leave, she panicked. She wanted to chase after her, but she knew that she couldn''t do it. So she could only turn to look at Old Madam Luo and ask, "Old Madam Luo, what¡ªwhat is the meaning of this? Are you still not willing to forgive us?"


    When Old Madam Luo heard her question, she smiled. She said, "Madam Wen, what you are saying is simply laughable. When have we ever caused trouble for your family or you? How can we forgive you for anything?"


    When Madam Wen saw that Old Madam Luo was still pretending to be ignorant, her face turned red with anger. She wanted to quibble but Old Madam Luo didn''t let her have the chance. She pursed her lips and waved her hand before saying to the butler, "See the guest off. It''s time for my nap."


    After she finished speaking, Old Madam Luo got to her feet and walked away.


    "Old Madam¡ª" Madam Wen called out to the old woman, but before she could say anything, Luo Qingling stepped forward and said to her in a cold voice, "Madam Wen, you heard my grandmother; she is tired. Please take your leave."


    "If you don''t, then I will have to rudely escort you out of the house." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she finished speaking, two guards stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Madam Wen was filled with anger. She wanted to point at Luo Qingling''s face and scold her, but she also knew that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t want to be thrown outside the mansion like a trespasser. Thus, she could only grit her teeth and say,


    "I understand."


    She turned on her feet and said, "There is no need for you to say anything. I will leave on my own accord."


    After that, Madam Wen strode out of the Ye mansion without saying anything. Master Wen quietly followed after her, though he knew that his wife was no longer throwing a tantrum; there was a very good chance that she would lose her temper once they returned home.


    Upset and worried, he rushed after her.


    Once the two of them left the mansion, Ye Shun, who was sitting quietly, curled his lips and sneered. "That woman is really a master in management. From start to finish, she didn''t admit that she was aware of the things that were going on around her."


    Master Wen didn''t know it, but they did. Madam Wen was aware of the things that he was doing behind her back and she subtly allowed it to happen. If not, how could Master Wen control the workers so smoothly and even make them agree to it?


    It was because Madam Wen too sensed the threat and wanted to clean it before it became an obstacle, but now that the situation had turned around like this, she was trying to cut off her tail by pushing all the blame on the head of Master Wen.


    A spineless woman like her, he could not understand what Master Wen saw before marrying her.


    On the other side of the mansion, there stood another spineless woman.


    She knocked on the door, which had never opened since last night, and softly called, "Yongrui? Are you there? Can we talk? There is no need to feel so despondent. Please let me inside."


    However, no matter what Luo Huian said, the door never opened and just as she was about to turn around and leave¡ª


    BANG!

 Chapter 522 522: A burning image

    The sound of something falling heavily echoed inside the room, and Luo Huian turned around at once. She completely forgot the teachings of her father and kicked open the door. Though she knew that it was wrong of her to enter the room of the opposite gender, Luo Huian was way too worried about Qi Yongrui to care about such things.


    Once the door was kicked open, she rushed inside the room, which was dimly lit. At first she didn''t find anything and it was only when she looked around that she found the mer lying on the ground. He was not moving, which scared Luo Huian so much that she immediately walked over to where the mer was lying and picked him up.


    It was only when she saw that his eyes were moving that she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What do you think you are doing?" she asked as she helped the mer back on the bed. "Did I not arrange for a nurse? Why are you messing around¡ª"


    "I forgot."


    She was still speaking when Qi Yongrui interrupted her. Surprised, Luo Huian raised her head and questioned, "What did you say?"


    "I said that I forgot," Qi Yongrui bitterly responded. He turned his head and looked at Luo Huian before saying to her, "I have never relied on anyone for anything all my life and all of a sudden I have to rely on someone. Do you think I can accept this just like that?" His voice broke off as he added, "I can''t."


    Luo Huian didn''t know how to comfort the mer when she heard and saw how broken he was. She pursed her lips and then sat down next to the mer before saying to him, "I know it''s a little hard to accept at the moment. But there is no need to give up ¡ª we can still turn the situation around. There is still a little bit of hope."


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Listening to her words, Qi Yongrui smiled in a derisive manner. He said to her, "I know and I have heard the doctors say that it''s absolutely impossible for me to stand back on my feet; you don''t have to lie to me."


    He knew his condition too well and he also knew that the damage to his legs was too severe for him to recover. Since he knew that it was impossible, why would he waste his time hoping and praying that things would get better soon?


    [Ding.] S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The Aura of Gloom has risen by +80 points.]


    [Current destiny: Death.]


    [Current Aura of Gloom: +99000]


    Luo Huian pursed her lips when she saw the astronomical number on the screen. She thought that this mer was taking it a bit too well and sure enough, Qi Yongrui was fooling everyone. Was this what he meant by that he was fine? If this was fine, then there was nothing wrong in this world! She pursed her lips and rolled her eyes twice before saying, "You need to eat."


    "What did you say?" Qi Yongrui was certain that he missed something. They were discussing something so serious; so why did Luo Huian suddenly change her tune and say that he needed to eat? What did this matter have to do with his appetite?


    "You didn''t eat anything last night, did you?" Luo Huian simply questioned back. "I think it will be difficult for you to recover if you continue to starve yourself like this. I will go and cook something for you."


    "No, you don''t have to ¡ª" Qi Yongrui reached out to stop the woman but Luo Huian didn''t hear a thing; she strode past the bed and crossed the room before pulling open the door and stepping out of the room.


    Qi Yongrui could only watch her go. He sighed and muttered, "Even if you bring something for me to eat, it''s not like I will eat it."


    Of course, Luo Huian was aware of this. Thus, she not only set out to make a rice porridge along with a light mousse. Luo Huian knew that it wasn''t right for her to make a mousse for Qi Chongrui but that mer''s gloom aura was way too high!


    If he didn''t eat the mousse, then she was worried that his gloom aura would only rise higher. And she had no idea what the mer would do if he was left alone.


    With her mind set, Luo Huian threw herself in the kitchen. She first took out an old hen and cleaned it up before putting it in the pot and leaving it to boil. At the same time, she started to whisk the eggs. Once the eggs were fluffy and creamy, she poured in the heavy cream and started to whisk it again.


    She did it until the cream started to make soft peaks before adding the yolks of the eggs that she had separated earlier.


    After mixing the two things up, she added the melted chocolate and folded everything together before scooping the mixture up and pouring it in the glasses that she had set out on the aisle.


    Finished with her work, she put the glasses in the fridge to let it chill for a bit before turning to the chicken.


    "It should be done by now, right?" She had left the chicken inside the pot for an hour or so to stew. Though Luo Huian had never cooked before, she was certain that the skills that she had downloaded from her system should be more or less fine.


    Thus, without thinking about anything, she opened the lid of the pot and took out the chicken. Realising that it was cooked well, Luo Huian sighed in relief and placed the chicken in the shredder while dealing with the rice and starting on the porridge.


    It took more than three hours to cook everything from scratch and by the time she was done, Luo Huian was sure that she was about to hear a snap in her waist. She was stronger than most humans but in the end, this body was also a normal human body.


    Without getting any rest, she continued to work hard all day long. Now that she had stayed awake for more than three days, even Luo Huian had a feeling that she was about to fall.


    She sighed in frustration before plating everything on a tray and heading upstairs.


    "Rise and shine," she spoke in a sing-song voice as she kicked open the door of Qi Yongrui''s room. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw the nurse wiping Qi Yongrui''s body. The mer was completely naked as he hadn''t taken a bath for days and didn''t feel well with the dirt and murk sticking to his skin.


    Thus, when the mer nurse came to help him, he asked him to wipe him off. Never did Qi Yongrui expect that Luo Huian would actually barge inside his room like this.


    He was speechless and stunned. But after a second, as he snapped out of his daze, he covered his important bits with the bedsheet. His face was burning with embarrassment and a tinge of shame when he saw Luo Huian stare at his length.


    When Qi Yongrui covered himself, Luo Huian also snapped out of her thoughts and her face turned red. She blinked her eyes furiously and said to him with a stutter, "I ¡ªI came to see ¡ªI mean, I brought food."


    She raised the tray in her hands and showed it to Qi Yongrui, who hummed and said, "You can put it here; I will eat it after ¡ªI ¡ªI dress up."


    Luo Huian wanted to stay with Qi Yongrui and watch him eat but now that such a thing had happened, she had no face to stay with him. She lowered her head and turned to walk out of the room without looking at the mer anymore.


    The nurse: "..."


    Are you two really married? If yes, why were they acting like a young couple in love?


    He was speechless and curious but at the same time he stayed quiet as he knew that his position and job didn''t allow him to gossip about anyone. With his head lowered, he continued to wipe Qi Yongrui''s body off.


    But as he peeked at the mer, his eyes couldn''t help but widen. Why was this mer smiling like that?


    On the other hand,


    Luo Huian rushed to her room and threw herself on the bed. She wanted to erase that image from her head but even after trying for a long time, she realised that it was impossible. That slender yet strong waist with washboard abs, muscular thighs and that ¡ª


    "ARGHHHH!!!" Luo Huian screamed as she covered her head with a pillow. She started hitting the mattress with her legs as she screamed in embarrassment and humiliation. If only she had known that the mer was naked then she would have never opened that door!

 Chapter 523 523: Full course meal

    "An An, there is no need for you to cry. You didn''t do it deliberately," Xiao Bai tried to calm Luo Huian down. She looked at the young woman and said to her, "This was something that no one expected. So there is no need for you to ¡ª"


    "My eyes! My mind! They have been tainted," Luo Huian cried. She couldn''t get rid of that image from her mind, even though she tried her best. That figure of the man seemed to be burned in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it, even if she wanted to.


    What was worse was that her entire body was burning. It was the kind of feeling that Luo Huian had never felt before. She also knew that it was all due to her being trapped in this human body. Surely, the reason she was getting all hot and bothered was because she was trapped in this shitty human body.


    If she were in her own body, then she would have never ever felt like this.


    Luo Huian closed her eyes in humiliation, and maybe it was because she was tired; she ended up falling asleep.


    Because she fell asleep, she didn''t notice the big change in Qi Yongrui''s aura of gloom. And if she had seen it, Luo Huian would have thought twice before getting a shut eye.


    "Brother," Qi Liwei smiled at Qi Yongrui. His eyes gleamed with a satisfied glint when he saw that the mer was sitting on the bed without moving. The more he looked at Qi Yongrui, the happier he became.


    He had heard in the Qi family that Qi Yongrui was now bedridden and had turned into a cripple. They were thinking of ways to discard this useless pawn who could no longer be used. When Qi Liwei heard that Qi Yongrui was about to be discarded, he couldn''t help but come here to show some sympathy.


    He even got to his feet to celebrate this special occasion.


    Qi Liwei''s eyes were filled with mockery as he looked at Qi Yongrui and remarked, "It seems like the rumours are true. You have actually turned into a cripple?"


    "And it seems like all those reports that you sent me were nothing but lies," Qi Yongrui glanced at Qi Liwei, who was standing in front of him without any signs of disability. Though he already knew that the mer in front of him had lied to him, Qi Yongrui still couldn''t help but feel saddened by the lies that Qi Liwei had told him.


    This mer might believe that he had some hidden intentions, but Qi Yongrui knew that he truly cared about Qi Liwei.


    Qi Liwei looked down at his feet and wriggled his toes before chuckling, "Well, that''s true. I never thought that it would be this easy to fool someone like you ¡ªeveryone told me that I was playing with fire by telling lies to you. But it seems like they were too cowardly. Don''t you think so?"


    "You didn''t doubt me once!" Qi Liwei raised his head and proudly looked at Qi Yongrui. He wanted to see the mer on his knees, with a look filled with nothing but desperation. But when he raised his head, he saw Qi Yongrui looking at him with a hint of mocking in his gentle eyes.


    Immeidtaktly Qi Liwei was filled with rage. "What''s with that look?"


    "Do you think I am joking with you?" he asked angrily.


    "Of course not," Qi Yongrui calmly stated in a cold voice. "Do you think that it was you who was exceptionally skilled in lying? If so, then I will tell you that you are wrong."


    "What do you mean¡ª" Qi Liwie''s eyes widened as he questioned in a crazy manner.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yongrui curled one side of his lips and said to his dear brother, "The reason you could lie to me for so long is not because you are really skilled, but because I was willing to trust. If not, do you think that you could have fooled me? Qi Liwei, I don''t think you need to feel proud of taking advantage of someone''s trust."


    "This is something only cowards do."


    Once Qi Yongrui finished speaking, Qi Liwei''s eyes widened, and he charged at the mer. "How dare you call me a coward!"


    BANG!


    Luo Huian sat up straight when she heard the sound of her bedroom door being opened like a cannon had been shot. She looked around and then turned to look at Luo Qingling, who was standing at the threshold of her room. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confused as to why this woman came banging inside her room, Luo Huian asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry, sister?"


    "Qi Yongrui¡­ he ¡ª"


    Before Luo Qingling could finish speaking, Luo Huian jumped down from the bed and charged right out of the room without caring about anything. As soon as she ran out of the room, Luo Qingling chased after her.


    The two sisters rushed to the bedroom, where the sound of scuffling and punching emanated from, and Luo Huian''s pupils trembled. She charged inside the room only to see Qi Liwei raise his hand to punch Qi Yongrui.


    Her eyes widened, and she immediately charged at the mer before raising her foot and kicking him across the room.


    "ARGH!" Qi Liwei didn''t expect such a turn of events and was stunned when he was kicked to one side. His back hit the wall, and he nearly lost half of his life. He glared at the woman in front of him and was about to scold her to death, but then he saw the ethereal face in front of him.


    It was the kind of face that he had never seen in his life! The woman was so beautiful that Qi Liwei felt like he had lost his soul by just taking a look at her. He blinked his eyes and then looked at Luo Huian without looking away even once.


    "You¡ª"


    Who was this woman? He wanted to question her but then he saw Luo Huian glare at him before turning to help Qi Yongrui up from the bed.


    "Are you okay?" She asked the mer softly. Her caring attitude made Qi Liwei''s teeth itch. He had never seen a woman as beautiful as the one in front of him and what made him even more furious was that the woman was actually taking care of Qi Yongrui. Why?


    Who was she?


    "I am fine," Qi Yongrui replied. He lowered his head to hide the murderous glint in his eyes and then looked up at Luo Huian with a face full of heartache. "It seems like I was the one in the wrong. I trusted this brother of mine more than anyone, even myself, and this is how he repaid me."


    Qi Yongrui squeezed out a few tears and said to Luo Huian, "It is a good thing that you came here. I was worried that I was going to die right now."


    Qi Liwei, who was beaten until he called out for his dead parents: "..."


    "You¡ª"


    But before he could scold Qi Yongrui, Luo Huian turned and stared at him angrily. She said to Luo Qingling, "Sister, can you call the police? I want to lodge a complaint. Someone trespassed in our house and even hurt someone right under our noses! This is simply unacceptable."


    Sister?


    Qi Liwei had seen Luo Huian before, but the woman was ugly and gloomy all day long. Thus, the day he found out that Qi Yongrui was marrying that woman because of him, he laughed until he could no longer laugh anymore. But the happier he was back, the more aggrieved he became now.


    He looked at Luo Huian and asked, "You¡ªyou are Luo Huian?" Although he knew that there was only one person who could call Luo Qingling sister, he still could not believe it.


    This woman! The one who looked like she had walked out of the most beautiful painting in the world was actually Luo Huian? Damn! What a bargain for Qi Yongrui. He thought that the mer was suffering, but it seemed like he was the one who thought too much.


    This woman was so beautiful that he could even eat three bowls of rice just by looking at her face alone.


    He stared at Luo Huian as if he wanted to soak in her beautiful face in his mind and at the same time glared at Qi Yongrui. This mer¡ª he really got a good deal. He thought that Qi Yongrui would be embarrassed to death after marrying Luo Huian, but just look at this!


    If this was a bad deal, then he had no idea what a good deal would look like.


    "What are you staring at!?" Luo Huian snapped. She felt uncomfortable upon being stared at by the mer. He was looking at her as if she were a full-course meal and he was a starving ghost. It was terrifying!

 Chapter 524 524: Not your fault (Chapter fixed )

    Qi Yongrui turned his head and glanced at his brother. When he noticed the salivating look in Qi Liwei''s eyes, he understood what was going on almost immediately.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Yongrui asked as he stepped forward in his wheelchair and stood in front of his wife. "Stop looking at my wife like that; you are scaring her." How could Qi Yongrui not notice that something was wrong with Qi Liwei''s gaze? He knew and understood this mer quite well now.


    In the past, he never paid attention to Qi Liwei''s actions of trying to snatch the things that belonged to him. He just thought that the mer liked what he liked. But now Qi Yongrui understood what was going on in the mind of this mer.


    He just liked every single thing that he owned.


    Including his wife!


    Though Qi Yongrui didn''t believe that he loved Luo Huian, he had to admit that her care and concern had touched him. These past few days, this woman had cared for him so tenderly that even if his heart was made of stone, he couldn''t help but be moved by her concern.


    So, how could he withstand this mer looking at Luo Huian with that covetous glance? He couldn''t do it!


    He glared at Qi Liwei, who glared right back.


    He knew that he was doing wrong, but when he saw the beauty of Luo Huian, he couldn''t resist. The woman was simply too beautiful. Even when she glared at him, he felt his skin tingling and his breathing turn heavier.


    "Brother¡ª"


    Qi Yongrui raised his hand and said to Qi Liwei, "I am not your brother. Just like you said, I am a little cripple who is not worthy of being your brother."


    "He called you a cripple?" When Luo Huian heard Qi Yongrui''s words, her eyes turned red with anger. She turned to look at Qi Liwei angrily. This damned mer. He was really out for her life, wasn''t he?


    She had been trying hard to help Qi Yongrui get better and reduce the aura of gloom in his heart and yet this mer came running here and scolded Qi Yongrui.


    If he was not after her life, what was he looking for!?


    She turned to look behind her and shouted, "Who is the one? Who let this mer inside the house!?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, two or three servants lowered their heads at once, but they didn''t dare to utter a peep. They were truly wrong. They had no idea that this mer was here to cause trouble. In the past, Qi Yongrui and Qi Liwei were like good brothers.


    Every time Qi Liwei came to the house, Qi Yongrui would become really happy.


    They never thought that this mer was here to cause trouble this time!


    If they did, would they even dare to let this mer inside?


    When Luo Huian saw that no one was speaking, she became even more annoyed. She turned to look at Qi Liwei and said to him, "You just wait here! Since you dare to attack someone in our house, I will make sure that you will suffer the consequences of making this mistake." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Liwei panicked. He didn''t know that the matter would escalate this far. He blinked his eyes and said to Luo Huian, "Miss Luo, I really didn''t mean any harm¡ª I was just ¡ªI was just offended because of the things that my brother said to me just now."


    He said to her, "My brother said some offensive remarks towards our family, and I couldn''t help it¡ª"


    "What did he say wrong?" Luo Huian sneered. "Your family did something wrong and made him suffer. Do you think that he was going to suffer in silence? Or are you so used to bullying him that you cannot accept the fact that he is fighting back now?"


    "No. thats¡ª"


    "Who called the police?" Before Qi Liwei could say anything to defend himself, two officers clad in police uniforms marched inside the house. They looked at the scene of the assault and turned to look at Luo Huian and the rest. "What''s the matter?"


    "This mer trespassed in our house and beat my husband up." Luo Huian pointed at Qi Liwei. "Please arrest him; I think he is here to cause trouble for our family."


    "No, I am related to him¡ª"


    "Will a relative beat my husband, who is injured and recovering from his injuries, like this!?" Luo Huian quibbled. "Look at his injuries. He looks like he has been beaten with the intention of killing him."


    The officers turned to look at Qi Yongrui, whose face was indeed marred with black and blue spots. They then turned to look at Qi Liwei, who shook his head. But the evidence was against him; even though he wanted to do his best to quibble, he couldn''t do it!


    In the end, he was caught and dragged out of the mansion.


    "You¡ªyou cannot do this to me," Qi Liwei screamed at the top of his lungs. "I am the young master of the Qi master!"


    His screeches were so loud that Ye Shun, who was at the back of the mansion with Old Madam Luo, came running. When he saw Qi Yongrui''s injuries and then saw Qi Liwei being arrested, he was stunned.


    What happened in just a few minutes? He walked over to where Luo Huian was standing and questioned, "What happened?"


    Luo Huian turned and told everything to Ye Shun, which made the mer purse his lips angrily. He turned to look at the mer who was dragged out of their house and spat angrily, "He deserves it."


    To think this mer actually came to look for his son-in-law and beat him up right under his nose. How could he not be angry? No matter what, Qi Yongrui was family. He would never allow someone to bully his family, no matter what kind of relationship he had with them.


    Old Madam Luo frowned as well. She said to Luo Huian, "It seems like these people have gotten more and more audacious. They actually did such a thing; do they not take our family seriously?" The Luo family was the strongest family in the city due to Luo Qingling and Luo Yeqing''s hard work.


    No one dared to fight back with them, and yet someone from the Qi family came to cause trouble for their son-in-law? They were truly audacious!


    Old Madam Luo didn''t believe that anyone in the Qi family knew about the good things that Qi Liwei was planning to do. She knew that someone knew and even egged that mer to do it. What was more, they actually caused such trouble, as if they took their family lightly. Did they think that they would face no consequences?


    She turned to look at Qi Yongrui, who seemed a bit distracted and saddened by the things that Qi Liwei had done and said to him, and said, "There is no need for you to feel upset. Since these people don''t appreciate you, then you might as well cut your relations off with them."


    "Anyway, it''s way past the time. That family has been leeching off of you for a long time; you might as well cut the losses off when you still have the time."


    "That''s right," Ye Shun agreed with the things that his mother-in-law said. He turned to look at his son-in-law and said to him, "You are the son-in-law of the Luo family. You have no obligation towards the Qi family anymore. A married mer is like water thrown out of the house; you belong to the family of your in-laws from the day you got married into ours."


    Qi Yongrui smiled when he heard the words of his grandmother-in-law and father-in-law. He had to admit that compared to the Qi family, they were the ones who treated him better. He nodded and agreed with them with a smile on his face. "You are right, Dad. I should have thought things through by now. It was I who was foolish enough to believe that they would one day learn to care about me."


    For the first time, Qi Yongrui admitted that he did something foolish and that it was simply idiotic of him to look for affection and love from his family members.


    He clearly had it in the Luo family, but he still ignored it and went to look for it in the Qi family. What was he thinking?


    "You were not foolish," Ye Shun rolled his eyes as he walked over to where Qi Yongrui was and placed his hands on his head. He softly said to him, "I know that you are upset and you blame yourself but think of it like this, Yongrui. You only asked the bare minimum from your family; if they couldn''t give you that, then that is not your fault. It''s there."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 525 525: Consequences of my actions

    When Qi Yongrui heard Ye Shun''s words, his eyes turned moist. Though his father-in-law didn''t say anything special, Qi Yongrui grew up listening to nothing but rants about how, if he wanted to be loved, then he needed to listen to their orders and follow their will.


    Only then would he become worthy of their love.


    And so, Qi Yongrui had done what they asked him to do. Only for them to ignore his very existence.


    So, how could he not be moved?


    "I understand, Father," Qi Yongrui sniffed and nodded with an obedient expression on his face. He didn''t make a fuss and let Luo Huian take him back to his room.


    Once the two of them arrived on the second floor, Luo Huian brought him to his room and helped him sit on the bed. After he settled down, she pulled the leg of his trousers and looked at the injuries on his legs. Though the injuries on his legs were not severe, they were not light either.


    Seeing the many swellings on the skin of his legs, Luo Huian''s heart couldn''t help but ache. She said to him, "Why did you have to get in a fight with that mer? Do you not know your condition? Look at this. Just look at this, it looks like you were caught in an accident."


    Qi Yongrui saw the heartbroken look on her face, and for once, he felt like it was worth being beaten up by Qi Liwei. If a woman as beautiful as Luo Huian would sob for him, if he were to get injured, Qi Yongrui thought, his injuries were definitely worth it.


    He smiled at her before saying. "There is no need to feel sorry about this. It doesn''t even hurt, I can''t even feel it."


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Huian rolled her eyes and scolded him. "Just because you cannot feel it doesn''t mean that it does not hurt."


    The mer simply smiled at her without showing any signs of pain.


    Annoyed with how careless the mer was being with his injuries, Luo Huian called the family doctor. And of course, Doctor Si was not happy at all when he saw the severity of Qi Yongrui''s injuries. He snapped at Luo Huian and told her that she was way too careless with her husband and should have taken proper care of him.


    He said to her, "If you don''t want him to get back on his feet, then you can continue being careless."


    The chances of Qi Yongrui getting up from the wheelchair were low to begin with. Now that he had been stepped on and kicked so many times, Doctor Si didn''t even want to think about how low the chances might have gone.


    When Luo Huian heard his words, her expression turned sombre. She was even more determined not to let the mer off. Thus, she immediately asked Luo Qingling to take care of this matter.


    Of course, Luo Qingling agreed. She too didn''t like how that mer had bullied her brother-in-law right under their nose.


    Thus, when the Qi family came to the police station, they found out that they couldn''t get Qi Liwei out of the police station.


    "What do you mean by that? You cannot release him?" Qi Changpu asked the officer with a frown. She looked at the woman and politely said to her, "I understand that he did something wrong, but why are you keeping him in prison overnight?"


    Though Qi Changpu didn''t have any particular feelings towards Qi Liwei, he was still her bedmate. How could she not be unhappy when she heard that the mer was locked up?


    The officer sighed helplessly. She said to her, "Miss Qi, please don''t make things difficult for me. There is nothing that we cannot do. Your brother actually trespassed inside the Luo family''s house and beat up their son-in-law. Miss Qi, this is not something that can be ignored."


    "What''s more, the Luo family had refused to handle this matter privately. So even if we want to deal with this matter lightly, we cannot do it."


    When Qi Changpu heard the words of the officer, she pursed her lips tightly in a thin line. She knew that the Luo family was furious because of Qi Liwei''s actions but since when did they start paying attention to Qi Yongrui?


    They actually stood up for him and even made their stance clear by refusing to solve this matter privately. Just what were they thinking?


    Qi Changpu couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. She suddenly felt as if things were slowly getting out of control. In the past, the Luo family never bothered with Qi Yongrui. They left his matters alone and let him deal with such things.


    But now that the mer had turned disabled, the Luo family suddenly started to pay extra attention. Why were they acting so caring towards Qi Yongrui?


    This was something that she never wanted to happen, but it seemed like the one thing that she never wanted to happen was actually happening!


    The more she thought about it, the more Qi Changpu panicked.


    She raised her hand and started to rub her forehead, feeling a bit annoyed. If she had known that this would happen, then she would have never sent Qi Yongrui to that village. Now the situation was like this, and she had no idea what to do or how to deal with it.


    "Miss Qi!" Just as Qi Changpu was worried about Qi Yongrui and the Luo family, her assistant came running. When Qi Changpu saw the worried look in the eyes of her assistant, she felt her heart skip a beat.


    She stepped forward and questioned, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s terrible." Her assistant whispered and then asked Qi Changpu to come with her. He took her to a corner and then relayed, "The matter of the Wen family evading tax is on the headlines and trending list. Because of this even our family stocks had fallen."


    "What!?" Qi Changpu exclaimed. She pulled out her phone and then tapped on the screen before sucking in a breath. When she saw that the assistant was not mistaken and things were indeed just as he said to her, Qi Changpu felt her vision turning darker. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That old hag! She knew that she was greedy and a miser but she never thought that she would be so greedy. She didn''t even pay the lowest desired amount to clear up the taxes. Now that the situation was like this, who else could the Wen family blame but herself?


    What was more, because Wen Wan was her husband, the damages to the Qi family were not light either. The netizens were even demanding a strict investigation of their family!


    If an investigation took place, what was she going to do?


    Qi Changpu felt flustered. She said to her assistant, "Try to suppress this matter; use some old hidden scandals of a few actors from the new entertainment company that my brother opened and cut off our connection with this matter completely."


    "And even if you cannot cut our name completely off, you should at least try to suppress the involvement of our family."


    "I will go and discuss the countermeasures with the pr department right away," the assistant promptly replied.


    Qi Changpu nodded before taking her leave. She got into her car and drove right towards the Qi mansion, where everyone was already seated inside the living room. As soon as they saw her coming, Father Qi raised her head and said to Qi Changpu, "Divorce! I want you to divorce this mer. Look at the trouble that he has stirred up along with his father."


    "Our family is being suppressed by the Luo family, and they simply refuse to listen to a single thing that we want to say. They didn''t even hide the matter of complete suppression from others, and now we have more than ten cancelled contracts."


    "No one wants to offend the Luo family; thus, they are cutting us off!"


    When Father Qi thought about how everyone in the tea party tried to stay away from him as if he were infected with some kind of deadly contagious disease, he couldn''t help but feel livid. Ever since he got married into the Qi family and that mer married into the Luo family, he had never suffered any grievances like this.


    How could he stomach such a thing? He most certainly couldn''t!


    Qi Changpu turned to look at Wen Wan, who lowered his head. As arrogant as he was back then when he requested her to send Qi Yongrui away, the mer was just as silent now. He didn''t dare to utter a peep.


    However, Qi Changpu didn''t say anything to him; instead, she turned to look at her mother and asked, "What is the situation?"


    "It is terrible," without hiding anything, Mother Qi told everything to her daughter. "It seems like we are going to be hit hard unless the Luo family let us off."

 Chapter 526 526: A grave fall

    Mother Qi was ashamed and angry when she admitted how weak her family was when compared to the Luo. She worked so hard all these years, thinking that one day she would be able to take them down. All these years, she had been planning and planning.


    But now that she was hit hard, Mother Qi couldn''t be more embarrassed. Her efforts were nothing in comparison to the Luo family; this was something that could be seen at a glance. Luo Yeqing, that woman was actually hiding her real strength all along. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder she was not worried when she signed that contract with her family. She thought that the woman was terrified of her, but now that she was hit hard, Mother Qi realised that Luo Yeqing was neither terrified nor worried when facing her.


    She had the confidence to take her down and thus didn''t care about anything.


    The reality was ugly, and Mother Qi was not happy to accept it.


    When Qi Changpu heard her mother''s words, she too was saddened by the large gap between the two families. Obviously she and Luo Huian were third-generation rich heirs, but why was there such a big difference between the two of them?


    Luo Huian was not even half as skilled as her, but her mother was willing to protect her like this and her mother? Hah!


    Qi Changpu raised her head and looked at Mother Qi, who looked livid and flustered. Seeing the uselessness of her mother, Qi Changpu was rather upset. It was disgusting. This show of weakness and helplessness was simply too frustrating.


    Though she was annoyed, Qi Changou knew that she couldn''t waste her time on useless things. She said to her family, "Alright. There is no need for you to panic all of a sudden. I will have someone arrange a meeting with Yongrui. I believe that he will help us."


    The second she finished speaking, her father jumped up and immediately agreed with her. "That''s right. We have raised that mer for so long; how can he leave our family in a lurch like this? He needs to help us out."


    Master Qi''s thought process was simple. He had brought Qi Yongrui to his family when that mer had nothing in his hands. It was all thanks to their family that Qi Yongrui became so famous and rich. Since that was the case, he needed to help the Qi family when they were in trouble.


    It was as simple as that!


    But what Master Qi forgot was that the reason the Qi family was still at large was not because his daughters were skilled. Instead, it was all due to Qi Yongrui, who awakened as an S-class business hunter, which allowed the Qi family to rise to the top from a mediocre rich family.


    Qi Yongrui didn''t owe them anything. It was they who owed him.


    However, the entire Qi family only saw the grace of raising and adopting Qi Yongrui and they didn''t see the efforts that he put in helping their family. In their eyes, this was something that mer was supposed to do for them.


    Thus, when her father finished speaking, Qi Changpu nodded along and said to him, "You are right, Dad. Since we raised that mer, it is only right for him to take this heat off our family."


    Since the Luo family treated Qi Yongrui so well, it''s only natural that they would listen to him. As long as Qi Yongrui was willing to let go of this matter, the Luo family would let their family go.


    And if that mer was treated so well by the Luo family, then it could only mean that he had won Luo Huian''s heart. Since that was the case, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to get his hands on the blood within Luo Huian''s heart.


    Qi Changpu''s mind was working in a hyperactive mode.


    All the beads in her head were working at twice the speed, and the calculations within her head were so fast that the beads were about to fall out on the floor.


    Since it was decided, Qi Changpu immediately arranged for a meeting between her and Qi Yongrui. She wanted to speak with him as soon as possible. As for Wen Wan? Since his mother was no longer the proud boss of the Wen corporation, Qi Changpu demoted him to a mere bed servant from the official husband.


    She simply placed the reports of corruption that the Wen family had committed and the damages brought to her family by the Wen family in the court. She was the victim in this situation, and the law strictly stipulated that the mers of fallen families were not allowed to become the official husbands.


    It was only through the love and affection of their wives that these mers sat in the high-ranking position of official husbands. But if the woman herself didn''t want to keep them in that position, the court could revoke their position.


    The same happened to Wen Wan. He was found creating trouble for his wife due to his inexplicable jealousy, as Qi Changpu maintained that she only had a good relationship with her adopted brother, and that made this mer jealous, which further led to trouble for her and her family.


    What happened between the two of them took place inside the bedroom.


    There was no evidence to prove the good things that Qi Changpu had done and said to him. Thus, all the blame was pushed onto Wen Wan.


    When the verdict came out, Wen Wan was so angry that he nearly fainted. Though his family was not as rich as the Luo family, they had also helped Qi Changpu and her family.


    He had loved that woman so much that he didn''t even listen to a thing and agreed with everything that she asked him to do. In exchange for that, what did she give him?


    This? This ultimate betrayal?


    If he had known that he meant this little in her heart, he would have never bothered with Qi Changpu.


    Wen Wan was so regretful that his intestines were turning green with regret, but at the same time, he felt resentful towards Qi Yongrui. Though his wife was not a good person, that mer was not a good mer either. He could have stayed away from Qi Changpu, but that mer deliberately swaggered in front of her and charmed that woman.


    If not for Qi Yongrui¡­if only that mer had not caused trouble, then everything would have been fine! Qi Changpu had fallen in love with him, and she would have protected him. But because she had Qi Yongrui in her heart, she didn''t listen to what he had to say.


    "Why didn''t that mer die? Why didn''t he lose his life in that accident? If he died, then I wouldn''t be¡ªI wouldn''t be reduced to such a lowly position," Wen Wan sobbed angrily in the hospital ward. He was brought to the hospital after he fainted in anger, and when he woke up, only his dowry servant was by his side. No one came to see him, even when he was lying in the hospital.


    And this was all Qi Yongrui''s fault!


    The more Wen Wan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    When the servant heard his angry words, he sighed. He knew that his master was not reconciled with what happened, but the things had escalated to this point already; what was the point of getting angry now?


    He said to Wen Wan, "Master Wen, forget about Madam for the time being. You need to work hard and think of recuperating your body."


    "I am like this; what''s the point of recuperating my body?" Wen Wan questioned angrily. His entire life had been ruined by that woman and mer. If they had not done such a terrible thing and had an affair under his nose despite being siblings, would he be so angry?


    He could accept any other mer, but he could never accept Qi Yongrui. How could he!? That mer was the adoptive brother of his wife. The adoptive brother was similar to a brother in Wen Wan''s eyes. After all, the two of them grew up together.


    If his wife were to take in her adoptive brother as her concubine, where would he put his face?


    Was he the one at fault for taking such a step? No!


    "Master." Realising that Wen Wan''s condition was getting worse, the servant said in a low voice, "You don''t need to give up so soon. You are forgetting something. As long as you can get pregnant with a fat baby girl, you can get your title back. After all, the first daughter of Madam would need a status, wouldn''t she?"


    "You should think about getting better and then getting pregnant. As long as you are with a child, even the Madam will have to bow her head in front of you."


    "What can a little cripple do to you then? With such an injury, do you think Qi Yongrui can even get it up?"

 Chapter 527 527: Husband and Wife are one

    When Wen Wan heard the words of his assistant, his eyes lit up.


    Indeed. With Qi Yongrui turning into a cripple, even if he was talented and skilled, what could he do? His lower body was completely useless. Even if his wife wanted to bring him under her wing, what could she do with him when Qi Yongrui, with his broken body, couldn''t even get it up?


    "You are right." Wen Wan nodded and agreed with his assistant. Instead of worrying about Qi Yongrui, he needed to worry about his silent womb. Even after trying for so long, he couldn''t get pregnant.


    He needed to get a physical examination and see if he could get a child first. After all, even though Qi Changpu removed him from his position, she didn''t divorce him, which showed that she was impressed by his skills in bed.


    As long as he played his cards well, he would be able to get the position back.


    There was no way he was giving up!


    Wen Wan''s eyes flashed with a determined glint and he said to his assistant, "Go and call the doctors; tell them that there is something that I want to say to them."


    While Wen Wan was planning to regain his lost position, Qi Changpu was waiting for Qi Yongrui in the small restaurant that she had booked. She was certain that the mer wouldn''t refuse to come to see her because that was how it had always been but she still felt a bit nervous.


    After that incident, things seemed to be spiralling out of control. She thought that she had everything in her palm and she could even overthrow the Luo family.


    But the reality was so harsh that it left a stinging and burning sensation on her cheek. Turned out that it was she who thought too much. She was still just as weak as she was in the past.


    However, the more she was suppressed by the Luo family, the more her desire to get hold of their position and power became stronger. Never again did she want to feel as helpless as she was feeling at that moment.


    "Did you relay the message?" Qi Changpu asked her assistant while she sat on the chair with her arms crossed. She had taken a look at the clock and Qi Yongrui was ten minutes late. Never in the past did she have to wait for that mer. If anything, it was he who waited for her.


    She was used to seeing him sitting obediently in his chair and watching her nervously. It gave her a sense of satisfaction as it made her feel that he was beneath her.


    However, now that mer who had always looked up at her, was suddenly OOC.


    "I did," the assistant promptly replied. "If you want, then I can send another message to rush the young master."


    "No need," though Qi Changpu indeed wanted to text that to him, she didn''t want to show him that she was in a hurry to meet with him or that she was panicking.


    She could only grit her teeth and persist.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Thirty minutes later.


    An hour later.


    Just as Qi Changpu was about to lose her temper and leave, the door of the private room opened.


    She raised her head and snarled, "What do you¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, the beautiful face of Luo Huian came into her view. The woman was pushing Qi Yongrui, who was sitting in the wheelchair and smiling at her.


    The woman seemed quite satisfied with the shocked look on her face; thus, Qi Changpu immediately smoothed her features and then said to Luo Huian, "What are you doing here?"


    She called for Qi Yongrui, so why did this woman come butting in?


    "My husband is not in good health," Luo Huian stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "Yet you called him to attend this meeting; I had no choice but to follow him here because I was worried."


    "Worried?" Qi Changpu''s eyes widened when she heard the words coming out of Luo Huian''s mouth. What did she mean by these words? Why was she worried? Why was she¨C


    She narrowed her eyes on Luo Huian. For the first time in her life, she felt that things were totally out of control.


    Indeed, things were really out of control. Though Luo Huian was smiling and taking care of Qi Yongrui on the outside, the truth was that she was panicking inwardly. She realised after a short while that as long as she was nice to Qi Yongrui and showed him concern, the mer would feel better and the aura of gloom around him would lessen.


    Luo Huian wanted to save the life of this mer at all costs. After all, he was a good person and he was given a second chance at life by that old hag. Alright, alright, she was just feeling guilty over what happened and wanted to make it up to him.


    Thus, even though Luo Huian didn''t want to do it, after listening to Xiao Hei''s suggestion, she started treating Qi Yongrui well.


    Xiao Bai, of course, objected to their plan. She told Luo Huian that Qi Yongrui was a mer with a good heart. If she was nice to him, then it was possible that he might end up falling in love with her.


    If one day he found out that Luo Huian was nice to him just because of her guilt, then he would be really upset with her. This was something that Xiao Bai didn''t want to see and thus, he asked the two of them to think things through.


    But Luo Huian didn''t think that it was plausible. She was going to be nice to Qi Yongrui but she was not going to cross any lines with him; thus, he should be clear about her stance, right?


    Clear?


    Qi Yongrui, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was nervously sweating.


    He had never thought that one day his wife would treat him so well. Even though he knew in his heart that Luo Huian was only treating him so well because he was injured and she felt that it was her fault, he still couldn''t help but feel touched.


    In his heart, he wished Luo Huian to stay the same till the end of their lives.


    This poor mer even though he knew that his wife was just being kind to him, he who had never tasted the warmth of being taken care of and loved, couldn''t help but fall for her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Qi Changpu heard Luo Huian''s words, she could detect that the woman was blaming her for pulling Qi Yongrui out of his bed rest and bringing him here. An odd feeling surged in her heart; never before had she faced a situation where she was scolded because she didn''t treat Qi Yongrui well.


    Everyone in her family and circle ignored Qi Yongrui as if he was living in her shadows and never gave him another look but she never thought that Luo Huian would one day step forward and stand in front of Qi Yongrui like a knight in shining armour.


    "Miss Luo, this is a family matter¡ª"


    "And I am his family." Luo Huian smiled as she pushed Qi Yongrui further in the VIP private room. Once they came to a stop in front of the table, she sat down next to Qi Yongrui and pulled the menu in front of him before saying, "Order whatever you want; your elder sister is the one paying for it."


    Qi Yongrui wanted to instinctively refuse but when he thought about how he could eat whatever Luo Huian cooked, he agreed and ordered some light dishes, which in turn made Qi Changpu''s face even greener.


    After all, these things were something that she despised eating. They had light taste and didn''t have any sort of refinement or elegance in them.


    Sure enough. Even if a peasant was dressed as a phoenix, there was no way it would turn into a phoenix; it would remain a peasant.


    She was dissatisfied with Qi Yongrui''s order but the thing she was absolutely enraged about was that the mer had brought Luo Huian with him. Was there a need for him to bring Luo Huian with him? She didn''t think there was.


    She pursed her lips and said to Luo Huian, "What I meant was that this was the matter of our Qi family and not your Luo family; you should step out while I talk with Yongrui."


    "Hmm but I am his wife," Luo Huian pretended to notice the anger that was almost bursting out of Qi Yongrui''s eyes. She smiled at the woman and said to her, "He is my husband ¡ª we are one, aren''t we? So even if you tell him something, he would definitely let me know, then why should I wait outside?"


    She turned and looked at Qi Yongrui before asking, "You will, won''t you?"

 Chapter 528 528: A reasonable request

    Qi Yongrui''s cheeks turned red when he saw that the woman was looking at him with rapt attention. His eyelashes fluttered against his cheeks as he nodded. At that moment, Qi Yongrui was certain that even if Luo Huian asked him to hand his entire empire over to him, he would hand it all over.


    When Qi Changpu saw that the mer in front of her was shyly smiling at Luo Huian and even agreeing to everything that she was saying to him, she was filled with a sudden rage that made her tremble.


    How could this mer do such a thing? Could he not see her? She was the one who took care of him when he was just a child, and yet this mer, now that he had found another backer, had turned his back on her. Did he think that she was dead!? Or did she forget who he belonged to?


    Her expression turned cold as she cleared her throat and said, "Yongrui."


    When Qi Yongrui heard her voice, he trembled from top to bottom. He was very familiar with this tone, and he knew that this was Qi Changpu''s warning to him to stop causing trouble. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists in his lap. He wanted to fight back, but the fear that had been instilled within his heart since he was a child made it impossible for him to even open his mouth, much less fight back.


    Just as he was about to collapse, a hand reached out and patted him on the back of his hand. Qi Yongrui, who was trapped in the nightmare of his past, snapped out of his memories. He raised his head and looked at the woman beside him with a surprised look on his face, as he had never expected her to support him like this.


    Luo Huian softly smiled at him. Her gentle smile made Qi Yongrui''s heart tremble slightly, but what made him even more touched was when the woman said to her, "Don''t worry, I am here. She cannot do anything to you."


    ''This woman¡­'' Qi Yongrui ducked his head with burning cheeks. He bit his lip, not knowing what to do. Why did this woman smile like this? And she just knew what to say to him. Was she really the Luo Huian whom he knew? Since when did she learn how to coax a mer so well?


    "Miss Luo!" Realising that Luo Huian was trying to show off in front of her, Qi Changpu was filled with anger. She felt disgusted and asked unhappily, "Just what do you think you are doing?"


    "What do you mean, Miss Qi?" Luo Huian arched a brow as she raised her head and looked at Qi Changpu, who was staring at her as if she wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh. However, even though she was staring at her with that vicious gaze, Luo Huian was rather calm.


    She didn''t seem bothered by the malicious gaze and even smiled at the woman before saying to her, "I just thought that my husband was a little scared of you because of his reactions, but oh, don''t take me wrong. I am not saying that you are a cruel and ruthless woman who abused him when he was living with you."


    "I just think that he is a little comfortable under your presence and nothing else. Please don''t mind my words, as I believe that there is nothing wrong with this; after all, you are his elder sister. I think it''s a similar case with everyone. Every younger brother must be absolutely terrified of his elder sister."


    She cupped her cheek and shyly remarked, "It is just that I am used to playing around with my elder sister and never felt scared in her presence, so I cannot understand Rui''s rejection."


    Though Luo Huian didn''t say anything, Qi Changpu knew that she was calling her out for tormenting Qi Yongrui. Her expression shifted again and again, and she could hardly maintain the smile on her lips.


    She knew that Luo Huian had changed, but she never thought that she had changed so much. Every word that came out of her mouth was filled with the smell of gunpowder, which made Qi Changpu rather annoyed.


    Compared to this, Luo Huian¡ª she liked the old one better. At least she was easy to manipulate.


    Though Qi Changpu was annoyed, she knew that there was nothing she could do at the moment. Luo Huian was absolutely refusing to listen to a thing that she had to say. Even if she wanted to kick the woman out, she didn''t think that she could do it.


    Given that Luo Huian came here, she must have come here prepared.


    Qi Changpu was filled with silent rage but when she thought about the crisis the Qi family was going through, she could only grit her teeth and lower her head. She said to Qi Yongrui while ignoring Luo Huian, "Yongrui, did you hear what happened to our family?"


    "Ah," Qi Yongrui curled his lips when he heard Qi Changpu''s question. He neither agreed nor denied. This woman was really good when the Qi family was flourishing; it was her family, and when the family was in trouble, it was their family. It was really good.


    Just like his father-in-law said, the Qi family was really good with calculations.


    When Qi Changpu saw that Qi Yongrui was looking rather calm instead of worried, her heart clenched with worry. She had a feeling that things were slowly getting out of control and she didn''t like it.


    "Yongrui, I know that we did wrong to you this time around, but as you can help us this time, I promise that we will never let such a mistake be repeated. As for your brother-in-law, who caused the trouble, I have already punished him."


    Qi Changpu was confident that as long as she lowered her head and softened her tone, Qi Yongrui would certainly listen to her. But this time she was wrong. Was an apology enough? Did she think that it would be enough to make Qi Yongrui forget the fact that he had been turned into a cripple because of the Qi family?


    If she thought that it was possible, then she was wrong!


    With a blank look in his eyes, Qi Yongrui stared at his elder sister and then said to her, "I can help your family, but¡­"


    Qi Changpu, who just felt a surge of triumph in her heart, frowned when she heard the mer say that there was a condition attached to it. She waved her hand carelessly and said, "There is no need to worry; since you are being so generous, then I will ask Mother to take you on a trip with us the next time we go to country J. Did you not say that you like sushi?"


    When Qi Yongrui heard the careless words of his good sister, the last bit of hope that he held towards the Qi family disappeared completely. He curled his lips and then said to his sister, "Do you think that I can still ride a plane and fly all the way over to country J? Sister, it seems like you are treating my disability as a fever or cold."


    "Then what do you want?" Qi Changpu asked. Don''t tell her that the Luo family provoked Qi Yongrui and asked him to get his hands on the Qi family''s shares. As this thought came to her mind; she turned to look at Luo Huian and glared at her angrily.


    In response to her gaze, Luo Huian simply raised a brow. She didn''t even do anything, and yet this woman was glaring at her as if she had done some great wrong to her.


    Was she crazy?


    "There is no need to glare at my¡­ wife." How could Qi Yongrui not notice that Qi Changpu was blaming Luo Huian? He pursed his lips and calmly said to her, "This matter has nothing to do with her. I am the one who planned it all out."


    "No, Yongrui. You don''t understand; sometimes you are so naive ¡ªpeople can easily manipulate you ¡ª"


    "Like you all did?" Qi Yongrui smiled and questioned. His eyes were filled with a glint that held such sharp edges that Qi Changpu felt like she was about to be skinned.


    "Yongrui¡ª"


    "There is no need for you to say anything; I have made my decision. If you want my help in saving your Qi family, then you need to listen to my request," Qi Yongrui stated in a cold voice. Since he had made up his mind, he was not going to change it. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi Changpu pursed her lips and finally sighed. She said, "Very well. Since this is what you want, then I will hear your request, but I am telling you that even if we are in trouble, our Qi family will never entertain ridiculous requests."


    "Don''t worry. You can certainly fulfil this request of mine."